^
#»
tm
■^'■k-
■^
i ,
V
i
m
'■^
r.
•y '^
i^
^<
4 ^
/
\
PRINCETON, N. J.
Collection of Puritan Literature.
Di7iision
Section
Number
^
V-
^1 II
Ch Rl S TS ^
COMBATE AND
Qonquejl:
o R,
i
The L Y o N of the tribe of I v d a
VAKqui^jfKgthe Roarwg Lyon^ aflmlttnghim in
' j\ t\ three moft fierce and hdliih
^ • Temptations,
now ("at the requeft of fundry per^
foni)'pubUlloedfor the common go od,by T h o.
Taylor, Preacher of the Word of
Gody at Reeding m ^arkifh'tre
He B 1^ . 1. l8,
^ Tor w that he buffered 4nd was tempt ed^ hce is able to fuC'
cour them that are tempted,
Tentatta ell Chrifitis, »e vificatur a Tentatorc
ChriJliAHHs, Auguft,
[
PRINTED BYCantrili.Leoge,FOR
Thomas Man. i6i8.
^TO THE RIGHT
If^orthy and noble K^iight^Sir Fravn^
c:s Knollis, and the vertuous
Litdic Lettich his ^vife^ all blejfir^gs cf
thisliic and abetter.
Sir,
'^Yjj^.^V^ <V^6^, HE N thAt^^reat Prophet Mofrs, rifxi tohee
;,'-♦ )fi^^ co^jfDTnecL i» the ccr taint j ofhts zjocatiofifor the
f'^]/fi0\ iiflitf^neof Godj people out of Egyp^^ a There
jlcx^ appeared vnto him in the wildcrnefTc of
fyt'^^ mount Sinai, b an Angel of the Lord in a
^^5:^ flame of fire in the bulh : c and I, c locked, !
V~^-V^-t^V-^>^^^^ ard behold thebuOi burn: with firCjand rhc j
L (^^i V"^---^ ^" bufii was not confL-mcd. ty^ Jtght dt which
Mofes ^ wondred ; a>idfo may we, l^ut ifyottple^^fe with {JMofes,^^ to
turne afidc to fee this great (vcM^^that is^ ^ tlrawc a little nearer to
confiderir, This it u:
I, 1 he bufl) (rvhich at that time bet0k.e-ned the people of Ifraely '■^ vn-
der the opprcdions of EgVptJ fig^'ifieth the Church of God: for ^ \ . As
A hryar-hufh is a bafe Ar,d defptCAble thing^mude for nothing but the fire,
ortofioppeagappe^ or fome other bjfevfe.-fofecTnes the Church a^d
rvfrnbers to bee m the eies of men ; info much a,i not themofi enii>2ent
membtrs^theblef]ed ApoflUs themfelues^are^ defpiled , andaccotoi-
tedthe^Uh of tlie world, 4w^r/7(? o'^-\co\\r\v[gor otdt-fivecpiyifTs of all
things ; btit the Hedd ofit^ our Lord htmfelfe , w^ t» the eyes of men
>Aichout 1 forme or beauty, dcpifed rf«^reic6led of mcn,iv/?^ hid
their eies/r<?;w^/>w,^«^clkemed him war. 2. ey^s a bufJ^ pricheth cr
vexcth him thatdeaies roughly with it ; fofr?.illfhe {^hurch of God bee
M nfitjfe And prickly bramble^ to vex, and wouttd at length ^^ II the proud
enemies efitjo as k all that life at it fliall become, though ajl the
if 2 p<^^-
a A^7.2©.
b ChrirtljJm.
Vf '-'^11 if,
tLxTi^zyni L.ji.
Ail- 1,
c Kxod.?.-/,
e rxddj' 4.
Exod.3.7^,
h i.Co-4.'e.
1 iij.)^.i.3.
k Zacli.11.3.
Jft
The Epiftlc Dedicatoric.
1 DfiK.?3.f<:.
m £xoJ,5 I.
Fa nous K>r Cix.:
memorable
things in Mofcs
c^oncchc.e. i.
This vifi>">n, 2,
Fulling chcrc
forty daicsa:id
nights. 5. Ke-
cciuing the la'.v
there. 4. Stri-
king the rockc
forwactr. 5 Lif-
ting his hands
ag3i:)ft Amalcc.
6, Breakrng the
tables oi ftonc.
n pral.68.16.
o 2.Tim,3.i>,
p l.Pct.4.T2.
q ^ida^iud fu-
mx pabulum ?
r Pral.iTp.71,
r Prou.is?.'5.
t Iob.35.i6.&
u JBxod.ij.3j.
Huf.5.15.
y Exod^.27.
z Dan. J. 17,
}
I people of the earth (hould be gathered againft ir." ^.cyfs thccrea-
1 turcsfor their ownefafette ma!^ their neafls avdmufis in a hujh ; fe the
\rrttghttc Creator (^t7et for h^ ^ btn the hufhes fafetic) vouchfifcthl'to
• dwell i« th:s l^ti/J? of the Church, This hn[h rvM in mount m Horcb
I and O'odrvas in thebfffh: euenfo the Church is in the mcpintaine ef the
; Lord^ /tftedvp ( ^ <f mo^ivtawe ahotie the v allies ) in holme ffe Andpri^
utledges fi.boHe all the earth he fides: for ofthu motintAtne the Lord hath
] fiid, '1 there will I dwell for cucr.
• / /. The i^tifh burnes yvithfire ; /;; this refembUnce is Jhadorved the
\ opf^fffcd ejl>ite ofthe\\xzt\\iz% in the Eff^yptian furnace :/tndhy fire here
! u meaht J the mojl paitffull ^ andpitiftill afjlitiions and r/fiferies^ vrhich
\ fea^e vpon the Church and members ^/u a raging and dett our rng fire vp'
: on a drie bufij : for, I ^Fire is a diffufiue and f^readifjg element, catching
! vchatfoeucr combtiflihle matter is neere it: ei4enfo not a fprigge of this
\ bnfi9 of the Chwch Jhallefcape thefl.ime ofaffliClion,b/4t whofoettcr will
line godly in Chrifl Icftis ,^ fhallfujjer perfccuiion : for either the fie-
rie dares of Satanfljallfcorch them vpithin ; or they fhall bee finged with
^/y^fieriep trial Is of the worlds hatred; or at lenfijth'eym^fi looke to bee
be- fmeared J a^d blacked i» their names ^ with the collie and fmoake of
odiofu ,falfe , andfcandalous imputations : and what are ^ Gods people
\ (^fatth one^bnt thefetv'el of the wicksdv&orlds fiene indignation f 2 , Fire
^ fhineth and enlicrhteneth: fo the ajfltLlionj of the Church , as fire enligh^
\ tenthemtndcy r teach the (iarutcs. The roddeandcorrc6lion(/4/r^
Salomon) ^gius wiCcdome: and the Lord ^ openeth by corrc(Slion,
I (faithEWhu) the cares of man which he had fealed : in which vfe^
: this fire ofaffitElion becomes oa an other " pillar of fire, to enlighten and
j guide the Ifrael of God, in the night of their wandring throngh the wtl-
j dernes of this worldj towards their laJid of promife that heauenly Cana-
; an, 5 . Fire^/^f f /; beate and warm'th :fo the heat ofthu fire ofaJfUcli^
j on melteth andthaweth ourfroz^en hearts, condenfed and congealed by
j tlje pinching aire of cold fecjir it ie: this fire ki^dleth our deuot ten, enfla-
meth ef^rz^ealcy ^ warmeth ourpraiers , and maizes vs hotefutors for
[ releefe, ^»Y\xcfoftnethandfmedrethmettalls: y l?h^vohsfieely heart
i v^ill melt and (often while it is in this hote furnace :yeajin the fame man
it feparateth drojfe from pure met tall ^ andltke that fire which burnt on-
ly the'^ bands of them that were cafi in^ bnt not thetr hod\ci\ fo it only
confumcth the corruptions ^ but preferueth aliue the children ofGod,who
onelywal^e at more Itbertte and further enlargement in the fire ^ then
they did out of it\ and as gold yCome forth more purified ^ moregloriom,
5 . Fire is a climbing and afcending element: fo the fire of affliction ma
kcth^
ThcEpiftlc Dedicatoric.
kfth the heATt to afcend^ aKclrAjfeth the thoughts to heAnen- WArd.A^t^
ferte maketh the prodi^all *bethhik^htmfelfe of his ftithers heufe^when
he ui agre.ttwAyfromtt: andthi4 ts the pre which Moics f.tiv ^azj in jr
Z'ponthe bufh.
///. The hnjh btirmnnr^is not confumcd : ^ /^"^//^^^ the^refer-
H.xtion of the Church dudmimbers ( xs Krac! in Egypt ) in the hottefi-
f(frr:aceofthetraffli^Uons, Wellm^y rve \vo>ider , that fo flimifig and
terrible 4 fire^ falling vpon fo contemptible a btiJJ:>^ and fo dry nftd defpt^
cable ajhrnb^/houldnot prefentljf titrnc tt into tijhes.'for why ? is the fire
too rveaksx or m the bufl? fo jlrong as to defend it f^lfe^ or is tt not difpofed
or apt to bee burnt and con fumed by fo fierce a fire ? Certainly it is not
from the impotencie of the ri re, nor from the flrength or conjlttttttOfi of
the bufli (jvhich is in the raatter of it as combuflible as any chaff e, and .is
eafiljf dcflroyedas any jJuhble) that tt is nstconfumed. "But, i. This
fire is not kjndled again fi- the bufi?^ out ofthefparkj of Gods rvrarh^and
indignation (^vhich is indeed a <^ confuting fire) but of his fatherly ajfe-
[lion and loue, not for the hurt of the bufh, but for the dprofit of it: not
to def}roy theperfons , but thefinne for the perfonsfakf. }Ve hnue indeed
ki>7dled^and bloyvne vp ourfeluesa<^ violent and deuouring firf, n?/j/r^
Codmight fend into our ^hox\z%yto\>wx:ics^'^^, as fire burneth the
g forrcli J and as the flam?sret thcmounraincs on fire: "But the
h mercic of God is as water to quench this fire ^ ( for ecfe would it burn
to the bottomc of hell) and infi-eadofa'^fur^zce offurie which mel-
ztih ^^V2yh\s en€vn\QSjhe fettethvp in Zion, a furnace of fauour_,
onely to ?}jelt the msttall^ ^ confume away the drofl'e , and refine his
chofen ones to become vrfells of honour, 2 . Becaufe the fewell of the con-
fuming fire of Gods wrath are fliiies^w^; Tonnes : thofe wicked bram-
bles^ which if they efcape one five (faith the ^ Prophet ) they fall into
another, which fhall confume them: but not this b\x(b ^which is
onch made brighter and better by the fi.ime , but -not blacker , not
worfir, Thechaffe and flubble mufl feede the fire of wr^th , neuer to
come foorth more \ but the pure mettall is cafl into the furnace to
come foorth fo much the purer , as it hath beene the longer trjed.
^. Bicaufe the ^ Angcll of God is in the bufh. This Angeliwas le-
fiis Chrifl , the Lord of the holy Angflls, and the great Angellofthe Co'
uenant. For Mojes fd'tth expre[feljofthi6 vifionf[^hc Lord appeared
vnto/T/c/fj;,*?*^, God called vnto him oat of the middeltof the
bufli: and S. Lnkc," recording the fame vifion'y after that he h^td called
him an Angell^ bringeth hint m^faytngy I am the Lordi of Abraham,
^Q.This fame prefence of the Sonnt of God y vp,ti noted the caufe why
a Luk.15.17.
hSrahilit.ttc ptpu
It ex vcrit*:t pfy-
m:fItofL-i>n drt ad-
i#v;^/.m</.Iu.jUis
iQ analvl'.
<^1 Hcb.iJ.io.
c Hcb.io,:7.
f La.Ticnr.i.ij.
g Pral.33.14
h La:P,3.2 2.
i Ezcc.a:.M,
1: ira.i7.p.
I Ezck 157.
ra Exod.'.j.
n A^.7.5i.«gre.
ing wicKtxotl.
TheEpiQle Dedicaroric*
pli^f!>3
■vrcndi fuhl.Va.
ab i^Mty red oferx ■
(to lAtt^um-.-jt
Dan.3.
r Ionah.4.7.
/ ^miarttus gent-
tKO. tgne ft'jn ab-
fumttitr/ed luci-
dior ac puriur red-
' ditt4r. Dub.Cby*
treiu.
tICi.53-J.
% it'KrfiafJM T^'c
Kae
X lii 5^ 10.
y Mritch.:7.4(?.
z Lam.i.is'.
Tiucfirftinchc
hcaH.and then
in tlic mcm«
beis.
a Kom 1.4.
b Col t.15.
ffe^ three chtldrcfi in that furious fur Httce pf N«biicUac]ricz7,ar,A.v/>;fr
r»a/?/«^^bouncl, walked loolc in the midi^otcbe flames ;>r/^ not ihejy
hut their h^nds were burnt \ an J. why not dn haircof their cloathes,
it»d ivuch lejfe of thetr heads rvire touched ^ no nor fmelt of the fire.
Behold the bupj burned^ but not coKfumed-^ becatife the Kin^Ma w fourc
men walking loofc, hauiKg caft in but three bound:dnd • they banc no
burt 'for the forme of the tounh is like the Sonne of God. Bicaufe
God hs in the midft of tt ( fatth Dauid <y/ the Church ) it fhall not bee
mooued: for Godjhallhelf it very early, Heiv f ^^rtly^ 1. ^bj rclirai-
ning the nnturall force of the fire: 2. partly by obfirming andfiren^th-
ntng the bttfh againfl tt: g . partly by watching it that it fpread not to
f^rre',forhir9ifelfe(^asitwere)firsbythefre to tend tt : 4. partly by
llaking^w^^ coolmg it when ttgrorveth toohote, leafr the heats fmite the
bi^fh , r 04 the Tforme did Ion as hu gourd. I^y thefe meanes ,the bujh im
thefls'ime becommeth Itl^e the hm ^ Amianttu .yohich u not confumed by
fire^but becomes brighter and. purer then before.
This mojl holy and comfort able truth U fully affured vnto vs. in the
perfon of our Lord and Head,as rvell as in the body : who in the duyes of
h 16 fie fly was, I. ^ bujh, mofl able to pcirce and wound his enem'tes: in
himfclfe njofi^de(picMc,andbafe in all outward appearances :cfr sn this
bffh God dwelt not in any vtfiblejigne ofhi^prefence ; but ( as neucr
in any before ) ef crit tally , and " bodi iy. 2 • ^ buJh m i he fire ; partly of
Gods wrath, />;i>7W<ir^ p'^Jfion and fuffrtng m hisxfoule the lor-
rowesi?/'//?? lecond death^xvhich made hin^ crte^y My God,my Gcd,
why haft tliou forfnken mc ? into which flame had the bufo of the
Church been cafly it had been vtterly confimed/Partly of xw^Vi^ wrath,
in outward pjf/ion andmifery ,ftich as whereof he csmplamed, that no
forrowez wasciiermirchable to his. And partly (^/Saians wrath,
in mofl fiery andfuriapu temptation: the which helhfiy fire was rentied,
and blowne Z'p a^ainjl him, in mofl violent fort three feuerall t imes , as
in the Treat ife following wejhallfby Gods grace J dtfcouer, -^ . A bufij in
the fire not confumed: but came forth of the hoteji furnace that euer
was kjndlcd, more bright andglorto*u then the Sunne in hisflrcngth, For
I eafie tt was with him to conutnee his t emp or all adfi^r fanes by the migh-
lie araifing of himiclfc/r(7w the deady through his owne diutnc power ^
when he had ouercome the wrath of God his father: and not drfficu/t for
him that had tn his life ouercome Satans temptations^ andtn the wilder-
nejjefpoylcd him ofhts power and weapons tn part: vpon the l> croflc by
hts death openly andperfe^lly to defiray his forces ; andtuon a glorious
Chariot to triumph oner him.
The Epiftle Dcdicatoric.
This bufh burnt ^IfHt not confumed. As he u the end of all the Scrips
tHreSjfo alfo of the expo fit ion of them ; tn whome Mnd for vfhofe glory I
huHeptiblilhed thit Expofitiofi ^ at the import unttte recjHeft of fame
freinds: JVofwithfiandingmAny dtfconragcments thtit was on the one
/;4W,4«^ lull (iry godly I ic;bts in onr ewne to>igHe opening the fume
Scripture on the other. The trnthn m.tgnifed tn the month of m^ny
witnejjes.^ind.ipoore man m,iy (Tt^tff in ai true an ewdence as arich. If
I may hold^ Bcnaiahs place tnthe Church of God^ and [land for Cod 2-
niong the chirtics , and the many of his H'orthtes^ it /hall vpeHco-n:n(
mee , alchou^h I attainc not viuo the firrt three.
IVhat euer this labour is J hauc pre fumed to dedicate it vntoyou {nQvU
Sir ) 04 a tefitmonte of my true aid vfained mffeclton and duty, i . Be-
caufe God hath made y OH a worthy tnflrument tn tht-s place, which as
rvell by yoHr authority a^d care^as through your godly affe^ ton and coun-
tenance of good men and caufesjoath a long time snioyed much comfort^
affiftace,€r refrefhing, 2, Tour found loue to the truth hath inmtcd this
truth to run vndcr jour patronage, "i^.As he which hath bin oncefrcindly
kid welcome^ will boldly come agatne] fo your good entertainment oftht s
doHrine in the deltuery of it^aff^ures it you will now bid tt at welcome to
your eye^ as it was to your eares at thefrfi offer oftt, 4, Tour loutng re-
fpelbofmeandmine^hathbeeneas a continual! fl^adow and refrejhing
VHt9 me, who may andmufl true ly fay wtth the Apoflle^ ^ I haue found
no man iw thefeparts like m'lndcdiandoutofmyanfwerab/erefpeft^
I would fet by you^ for your refrefhing^a little veffell of comfortable wa-
ter drawnc out of the Scriptures the ' wells of confolacion-,/?^ which
you may allay and coolc the heat of that fire.which euery fprigofthe bufn
Jhalibefforchedwithall^andwhtch perhaps you haue not altogether, or
\fhallnot efcape, Iwouldalfo exprejje my dejtre to put into your hands a
weapon againflthe Itke fiery ajfaults of Satan , whofpareth neither head
nor members: which while you buckjefafl vnto yoU) asyou haue your
honourable Fathers name^and refemhle him in other vertues ; fo herein
alfoyouJhAll tmttate hij wifedome and prudence: of whom J haue heard
that liuing in the Court to a ^reat age , and vfually wearing his weapon
about htm:one asked vtfhy he beeingfo weake, burdened htmjelfe with his
weapon :h is noble anfwer was. He would not lay off his weapon fo long as
he k*?ew one Paptfltn the (fourt. This will be alfoyour wifedome ,fo long
to buckjeyeur weapon vntoy OH ^ as youk^ow one enemy left to tempt and
afjaultyou. And now in leauing youjlet me It one wtth you a medicine or
receipt againfi the fling of that fiery ferpent of power to driue him away,
^or as KK^io^^fpeakes of the f leaues of the bramble bufh^that beeing
iaji
hi.ritU.
M. D:tt.
c Sam,73 33.
d fhilip.j.a.
elfxitj.
A rffolutcan-
(wcr of a graac
and robic
CouofclUr.
fRubi folia fuper
.eiii /ctpemi,tH-
Xfrirt.un: turn.
gDcutj}!^.
vcrf.ljv
vcrI.J3.
Tne Epiftle Dcdicatoric,
caft vfon OKe kjvdc offerpent, thej kjllh:m:fo r»t4ch more true it is, that
the leanes of Gods i9ordywhich properly hehng to the bisfl? of the church
andoppofed to Satanspoyfoytedtemptdtiorit^ oucrcome a*iclm after them,
A»dthH^ MzMoiesre^f4efted that the b\c({\t]g of him thac dwelt in
the bufli, might come vpon the head of lofcph ; enefifo , the good,
mil of hmthat dwelt in the bu{h, come vpon your hc^d^vponthe
head of j/fiur vert fi0U4 L/idj/ ^ vpon the heads of yotir children, to the
fweetning, And crovfnwgof yonrAge : e^w^blcfled of the Lord be
your portion, for the fwcctnes of hcaucn, and for the fweetnes of
the cznhyttllyoH he fatisficd with fauour,and filled with the blef-
fing of the Lordj tAmen^
Reeding, Oi;^^^, 28. 161%.
Tour JV^rjhi^s in the Lord
to bee commaanded^
Tho, Taylor,
M
ATTU. 4,
Vers. i.
T/fifw wxi hftu /fddffdf of thefpirit vito the vttlder-
rsejjct to be tempted oft he deutll,
2, ^fidwljen he hAdfafledfoftrtie d^tes (wdfourtte nights, he rv€s
afterwards hungne,
5 . Then came the Tempter to him, and fatd. If thou be the S§n>ie of
Cod J commaund that thefe fi^ones he made bread,
^. Bfit he anftvcring^fatd. It is written, Alan [hall not Hue by bread
onely,hHtby ettery wordthat preceedeth out of the mouth of God.
5 , Then the denilltooke him vp into the holy Cttie , andfct htm on a
pinacle of the Temple ,
6, yindfaid vnto htm, If thou be the Son of God, cafl thy felfe downe:
for it is written y that he willgiue his Angels charge ouer thee ^
and with their hands they fl?al lift thee vpjea/l at any time thou
fnouldfl dap? thy foot again]} aflone,
7, IefH4 faid vnto him, It is written againe^ Thouf:alt not tempt the
Lord thy God,
8, ty^gaine thedetiilltooke htm vp vnto an exceeding high moun-
tatne^andfhewedhtmallthe Ktngdomes of the world, and the
glorie of them,
^, And faid vnto him y ^U thefe will I giue thee ^ if thoti wilt fall
downe, andworfhtp me»
I o. Then faid lefus vnto him, Aueide Sata^: for it is written, Thou
fhalt worfhtp the Lord thy God, and htm onely (Ipalt thcuferne,
1 1 . Then the Deuill left htm, a/id beheld, the Angels came and mt^
ntfired vnto him»
OVr Lordlcfus Chrift hailing paffed the former pnrt of his
preparation to !iis miniftric and office, by his moft holy
baptifmc,(of which \vc hauc fpokcn at large in the for-
mer words;) now hee procecdeth to the fccond, which
ftandeth in temptation : For as in the former he publikely rcuea-
A I ' M
^J
'N.
^
r
■^^
^
-N
L. ^
Macth.4.1
(_^ E^pofition
JcdhimfelfctobcthatMciriahfolong expcaed,in whomfalua-
tion is purchafed to all bclccuers of Icwcs and Gentiles : fo here-
in he fheweth himfelfe moft euidcntly to be that promifed fecde
ofthc woman, who was to brcake the fcrpents head, and him who
was fct apart and fcnt from his Father, to deftroy and diflblue the
workes of the deuill. And therefore this holy do6lrine,bringino
vsfnch glad tidings of Satansconfu(ion,and our owne refcue out
of his hands, mu(^ be moft welcome to vs ; whereof if wc would
taft the fweetncffc and benefit, we muft rtirre vp our bcft attenti-
ons,affe6lions, petitions, to hearcwith readines, receiue with
gladneffe, and praiSbife withfruitfulneffc, fuchholy inftructions
asthisTrcatifc will abundantly affoard vntovs. Wherein mui^
be handled three things:
1. The preparation toChriflscombatc, verf.1.2.
2. Thecombateit fclfc,with thelcuerallaflaults, from v. ],
tov.ii.
;. TheiffucandcucntjV.lT.
The preparation i)ath three parts: r. Chriftsentring thelifts,
by going into the wildcrncs. a.His expeding ofthccnemie, by
his abode and conucrfc there. ;^, The entrance of his aduerfarie.
The/^y^p^r^ is enlarged by fundriecircumftances; as i. the time
when this combate was , The?i, 2. thcperfon oppofed, lefiu, 7,
his guide, he rva^ lead by the fpirit, 4, the place, i»to the \yilder»effe,
^,i[\Qt\'\dt'^\\y\\QCi\mtx.\\\\.\\zXytoiete?nftcdefthe detiili. In the
j^r^«^p4rt,three points are affoarded out of the three Euangelifts:
1. How he wasfurnifhed, hee wm full of the holy Ghofl^'LwV. ^» I.
2. What company \\^h^dJ}ewiViWiththe'p;ilde heafls^ Mark.i.i^,
3. What washis employment : t,hewa^femptedjL\ik,^i.,2» 2, bee
fef/lcd forth dayes avdfortie m^hts^ and aftervPArd k^as hff>igrie ; w hi ch
was both xhtejfell ofhisfaft, and i\\^occafionoix.\\c firlt tcmptati'
on. T\\G third generaH part, namely the entrance of our Sauiours
aduerfarie, Rands in three circumftances : i . the time, then, 2. the
nameof the aduerfarie, /^frf;??/7f^r, before called ot deuill, ^. the
manner of his txux'&nct jhc came.
ThcfirR circumflancein the preparation is the circumftanceof
time, noted in the word Then-^ which is not a word of fupplcmcnt,
but of reference vnto the former hirtorie of Chrifts biptifmc,
which this immediately fucceedethias Mark.T.i zJmmtdtAtely the
fptntdrtueth him ('note the prefent tenfc^ tnto the vildernefje : fo as
Chrift wentdirc6lly from Jordan into the wilderncflV.
(
cf Ch r I s t s Temptations,
Matth.^.r.
3
DcCi.. The
ir('rc God era-
ccrli hij chil-
H cr., rhc more
Saran Grttcth
7/j^«] I. When CluK^ viuicrtookehis highofncc. 2. When
he wasbapci/.ed. ^. When chc Ipirit had dcfcendcd vpon hini. 4,
When he had rccciiicd tcUinionic from heaiicn,ihat he was the
Sonne ofGod, and Dodor of his Church. Hence note, that The
more God doth grace any man, or aduancehim in e^ifti or place,
the more doth Satan IcC himreltj to difgracc andmoleH him. \Vc
read not that the Deuill did cucr fet vpon ChriR , wlulc he liucd
as a pnuate man, though per hap i he did: but 1^0 w, his bather let- gaccandmo.
ting him apart to workc mans redemption, bapri/.inp; him, povv- icAihcnv
ring his fpirit vpon hin), and giuing tc(Vi i:)onic with him , that he
is the Son of his loue, now he is afl'ailcd r-ith moft violent temp-
tations. No fooncr is he fet apart to his office, therein to glorihc
God, and gratific man, but he xsfst vpon by Satan, a deadly enemy
to both. Mofes was quiet enough till God let him apart to deli- i ,.
uerhis brethren, and after that he was neuer at c|uiet. The like j
may be laid o^ 'DaHtdj an eminent type of ChriO: while he kept '
his fathers rheepe, he was at reft ; but if he will fet vpon Go'i»ih^
and be anointed King by Samuel , let him looke to himfclfe; Sanl
will hunt him like apartrich, and fo narrowly cfpic his haunts,
that himfelfc will fay, he murt furcly one day fall by the hand of
Saul, Zach. ^. I. when lehojhfuh ihc High PrieO (another type of 1
Chrili^ commeth to (land before the Lord in his fcruice, the De-
uill commeth and ftandethathis right hand torcfift him. The A-
^oiWcPaidj fo long as he was of the (iri(fl fe6i:of the pharilics,hc
was highly eftecmcd , and lined quiet enough: but when he be-
came anele6l velfel to carrie the Gofpel among the Gentiles, then
he was tryedand buffeted; now he knowes that bonds and im-
prifonmcnt abide him euery where, 2. Cor.7.5.aud 6. 5.
i.Satans hoftiliiy againft God, and his glory, and themcanes of Rcafo.is.i.
ir,forceth him to hinder whatlocuer may further Gods Kinodome ;
and hinder his owne. While the prifoncr is in fetter; vndcrbars j
and bolts, the laylourflcepes quietly ; and while the ftrong man \
keeps the hold, all is in peace : but difturbe him a little , and you :
fhali hcare ot him. Hence it is, that the more weighty nnv calling 1
is, and the more conlciouable a man fets him.lelte to ditcharge it [ -
( which vvc fee in Chrift himfclfe ) the more vigilantly doth Sa- j
tan watch to hinder it. Reach once at Satans head , and he will
furcly reach as high as he may at thine. 2. This is not without
the good prouidence ofGod , who hereby will proouc his fer-
uant$,to whom he will commit fome fpeciall workc , whether
A 2 thev
4
4
Matth.4.i«
An Expojjtion
VfeA.
\Vliom Satan
cannot hinder
in rhc tndc>
which is lalna-
rion>hc will
rroublc them
in the way.
they will (hrinkc or no: hce will haue them alfo to hauc good
proofcaad triall of his (hcngth and faithfulnes in fupporting
them, that they may the better commit thcmfclucs vntohim in
time to come , who hath vphcld them formerly , and goc on vn-
dantedin conftantwalkingwith him, through the experience of
his goodnes. 5. God feeth( though Satans malice blindeth
him J that his children without fuch Ihongtrialls fliould not be
fo fitted for his feruice. It is a trayning of them to great em-
ploiment5,and makes them not oncly more expert in themfelucs,
but alfo farre more abl^ to helpe others in any kind, God would
not exempt his naturall^nd onely Sonne from temptations , that
he might know how tohelpc others that are tempted, Heb.2.1 8.
northe Aportlcs,forthe fame end, 2»Cor. 1.4.6.
All forts of men , the more they fet themfelues to glorifie God
in their places, the more they fhould expe(5l trialls. A Chriftian
can no fooner giue his name vnto Chrift , nor the fpirit defccnd I
vponhim,but Satan with all his malice will afTault him. Chrift
was no fooner baptized, but he muftgoe forth to be exercifed
with Satan : and his members alfo , who not onely by outward
profeffion, but inward (incerity alfo make a league with God to
renounce Satan, finne, and this euill world, fliall not want all the
moleftationthat Satan can create them. Reu.12. the red dragon
watcheth for the child to be borne, to deuoure it: and fuch is his
malice, that, whom he cannot hinder of faluation , he will hinder
oftheir peace and ioVjas much as he can : if he cannot chafe ver-
tueoutofihe worldjhecandifgrace it : and if he cannot quite
hinder ail good proceedings , he will by moleftation delay them
as long as he may* He is fubtile ; if he cannot doc the greateft c-
uill that he would, he will doc the leffer that he may ; as by San-
halUthc did hinder the re-edifying of the Temple. The conditi-
on of the child of God is military in this life ; he hath Satan and
all his army of wicked ones mortall foes againft him. Many de-
ceiue themfelues, v^ho meanc to profefle Religion fo long onely
as they may enioy peace ^ and credit, and the applaufe of the
world, fo long as they may feeChrift witha golden crowneand
fceptcr, and follow him into ferufn/em with Hofamja : But they
hauc not cart their accounts right, nor weighed the difficulties of
found profeffion of Chrift ; and therefore , like the foundation of
the fooli(h builder, when windes and floods rife, they fall downe
right; with (hame they forfake Chrift, and religion and all ; ihey
looke
of CuKisrs TcmftAtions,
Matih.4.1,
n>aljcr.
y
lookc backc and ninnebackctc the filchincs of chc world, they
embrace a courlc which liandcth with their ovvne ca(c : but nc-
uer fhall they hiuc the honour of honouring God, or ot cftcdiing
any thing which fliall bring God true prailc, and tliemfclucs true I
peace. !
It will be the wifcdonic therefore of eucry ChriHian, vndcrta- ;
king any commendable a£lion, fo to looke and begin with God, (
that cuer he haue another e) c vpon Satan and h.is malice, both to f
cxpcd\ it, and refoluc,not to be beaten oft- tor it. Shall the //r^r- J
tftesbQZ\t\g fct out of Egypt runncbackcngaine , bccaufcP^^r^- j
(jA purlucs them ? no , but hie tl.em more hal^ily away. Shall I Awifc chrifli-
riue ouer mvproltfTion .bccaufc the cvcatcd part cf men hate anmay-opthc
and reproach it ? no , 1 muft Ice Satans old malice renewed, who bntncucrhis
caOs a flood cf poyfoned water again^ Chrifl himfclfe ; who
(hould not auoid the fame mcpfurc of obloquic and reproach if
he lined againe vpon earth. Was it thus with tb.c greenetrec ? ic
is no marnell then if it be {o with a dric. Shall I neglcdl my duty,
to which God and good conlciencc tyes me,becaulc I would I'jot
difplcafc men, and be thought ro medlcr ? then farwell Gods
{.glory, if 1 goe about to flop the deuills mouth 5 which if I could,
"jTt I fhall neuer rtop his malice.
The more publike a mans calling is, the more doth Satan almc
at him to cafl; him dovvne,who doth confcionable intend itias for •
example: i. The Magiftratc; Satan flirres vp Dautd 10 number i
ihcpeoplc, i.Chron.2i. 1. 2. The miniHer ,bceing the Lords saranschcTc
rtanderd-bcarer, the deuill feekes to«'/«;7i?n'him efpecially , and cheiftaines/n
bep^es leaue to be a Ivin" fpirit in the mouths of 400 falfe Pro- church and
phetsatonce. And both thcfe^becaufe God hath fprcially infli- ,
tutcd thefc callings for the beating downc of Satans kingdomc, !
and lifting vp the fcepterofChrif^ : and againc, if Satan can foiic "
the leaders, the bands arc fooncouercomc : {mite the l"hephcard,
and the fheep will be fcattered; cai^ downc Cedars, and they will
crufli many flirubs with their fall. Hence mufi both thefc be more
carefull ofthemielues then ordinary men , as bccing in greater
danger, as men fet vpon Hccpc and llippcry hills, bclet with cnc- \
mies to call them downe : And the leiTe that men fee thefc oppo-
fitions, thcleffc feruiccdoe chey to God or his Church: For if
they doe their duty in one place or other, they (hal hcarc on both
fides both ofSatan and his inihuments.
Now becaufe the deuill vfcth two fpeciall weapons againft
A 5 thofe
Vfi,2.
^ lMatth.4.x,
A/j Exfofition
Magi'^ratcs &
Miniltcrrsiniil^
watch againll
two things c-
fpccially.
Thrcr rr*eancs
for their co.n
fort and faft'tic.
thofc in highcrplacf, to make them vnprofitablc or hurtfull , one
open, the other fccrer, it behooucth Magiftrates and Miniftcrs to
watch againft them both, and fully refolue againft both.
1. Satan will ftirrc vp his inftruments openly againft them:
Let either or both rebuke the world of hnnc , and force men to
walkc in the narrow path of life , wicked men grow mad againft
them, and rage with all open rebukes , and hellifli and horrible
(launders^ and, fo farre as they dare, blafphcmc the ordinance it
fclfc in their hands. Hence leremy v;as '\ contentious mAn with the
whole earth, both Cj^f'/^^ and (t/^aron take to9 mtich vpon them.
What ? muft men now , becauie they mul^ be counted peaceable,
fuffereuery manto doe what he lift, as though there were no
God nor King in Ilrael, till iniquity fo abound as it know no
bounds, bankcs, norbottomc ? No, but we muft looke bothto
thecommandement, and to thepromife : Icr.i.iS.ip. If finncrs
be obdurate as iron, and of brafcn and impudent foreheads ,we
muft bcasbrafcn walls to make their wickcdnefTe recoyle and
bound vpon them;and with thepalmc tree rife againft the burden
thatlyeth vpon vs.
2. If this will not weary them,but they hold on with courage,
then be vrorkes more fecretly, more dangcroufly : If he fee them
inclined to gaine, he will offer them commodities and profits: If
ambitious, he will choake them with preferments: If giuen to
eafc or plealure,he can eafily perfwade them to a courfe offauou-
ring themfelucs : And experience fliewes how commonly Satan
preuailcs with men iome of thefe wayes : and who would thinke
him now an encmie, or in the field, and yet he hath wonneafort,
which open force could not atramc ?
And , as bccing in great danger, they muft adde to this watch
the tncanes of their comtorr and fafety : as i. Let them looke to
their entrance and drift, vndertaking thefe fundtions not headily,
orhaftily,but asChriftdid with fafiingand prayer. How few doc
it, who hauemuchmoreneed then Chrifi had , and are in greater
danger then he was? When ambition,or couetoufneffe, or idle-
neffe, or any thing but earned dcfire of Gods glory , leads men
into thefe places (^befides that they neuer doe good) no maiuell
ifthcy fall fearefully as beeing not fenced ; they cannot fay God
fet them there , or will help them againft temptatians. 2. Let
them looke that they haue good warrant for that which they do,
and for euery a^lion of their calling, that they may fee themfelucs
to
ofQ H R r s T s TcfHftAtions,
Mat(b.4.i.
Mcific ( Hafc
the fjfrll ati<l
bc<t for J. reaC
tobein Gods workc: for fo long chcy hauc promifc ofproced^i-
on, He will kccpc and iiclpc thcc/>/rA/ >r4;'<-/. :^. Let tlicm pray
CO God for power and fucccflc, nocwithn.inding tlicir trialls;
which tlicy iliall doc , it'chcy Tec the need ot Gods llrcngtli as the
Apoftledid,Eph.(5.i9.Tni;/orwr^; and bcfoughr tlic Saints for
Chrilh fake and the loiic of ihc fpint, to ftriuc with him in pray-
er to God.
Seeing high edates are fo dangerous, vvhy fhould not men con- . '^'A* ?•
tent thcnifclucs with a meanc condition , but infatiably gape af-
ter promotion ? i. high callings are like high trccsvpon the tops
of hills, which are fubicil-t to euery winde. 2. if height could
bring concent , or a fvvccc life, it were more worthily dcrired;but
we fee it confumes a man with cnuic, and feare, defiring (\ill fomc
thing beyond his prelent eilate. ^.th.ere is as great forrow in the
fall, as labour in rihng, and to come dovvnc in the height is grea-
ter griefe. And all this comes vpon a man befides Sacans malice.
LaMly, this ferues to comfort Chriftians, who arc acquainted \vre,^,
withtcmptationsin the beginning of their conucrfion, and are
ready to giuevp all, as feeing nothing but difcomforr. For, r. it
was the lot of Chrift the head, 2. it is a curfed peace to be at peace
wich the deuill; and ablcffed warrc to fight for God and Chrift
lefus. 3. atheefebrcakes notinto an cnrs.**e houfe, andadof^rrc
barkes at ftr angers: it is a good iigne that thou art gotten out of
Satans power,becaufe he purfues thee ; he needs not purfue thofe
whom he poffefTeth ; they be good men whom Satan is an encmic
to. 4. the Lordfird ftrengthcncdChrirt with his voice from hea-
uen,?.nd then brought him into the field, and to he will dcalc with
thee his member. !
The fecond circumlknce, is the perfon oppofed, lefm^ j
This will feeme (trange, if we confidcr incur Lord lefus ; i.i
The perfc6lion of his nature; he was free from all origmaUcoyruf' \
tion^ by his moB holy conception , by the oucrfliadowing of the j
Holy Ghon;?.s alfofrom flliHall [trine: i .Pct.2.2 2.hedid no f.nnc, {
neither was any guile found in his mouth: And though he had j
our fublbnce , and our infirmities,yet with one exception ^vptth- j
outJrnfie^lAth.^.i'y. 2.Thc pcrfe6lion of grace : for he was now |
ftiHof the Holy G"^oy/, indued with infinite knowledge, wiiedome,
holines, and grace; and it might fecme that there was no place or
roomcforicmptation. 3. The peifc(5lionot his power, beein
the Creator and preferuer of all things , the Lord of hofts , by
A 4 whole
I'ourc ^rounJs
ofco.Titort for
••^cakc ChiJlli-
ansin tor ptati-
on,
I
s
(7
8
Matth.4.r
LAn Exfofitio n
Do5r. N*t any
cxcellcncic can
exempt any
m.in fro^ Sa-
tans c>:n.pcaci-
ons.
Rcafbns, i*
.*ttan iciifn-
gcthfti-niflfc
vpnn God in
his fcriiaiKS.
Macti).io.32.
whofc very word or beckc, all creatures, as they be fuftaincd, fo
might be brought to nothing; who bccing at the vrcakeft, was a-
blc by one word to caft down to the earth all that came to appre-
'hcndbim, and compel! the very dcuils to bcggc fauourof him,
} 4. Theperfedtion of his fathers louc,hauing immediately before
i teftificd , that hce was his beloucd Sonne, in whom he was well
pleafed; who as inhis priuate eftatehecncreafcd in fauour with
God, Luk.2.52, fo now much more hath he gained his fathers
loue,asvvehaueheard. And ^cilefiis mulhiot efcape the temp-
ter.
It is not any cxcellencie or high rerpe£l, that can exempt any
man from Sacans temptations. If aman had all theperfe6}ions
which Chrift had, of nature, grace, powcr,and the loue of God;
yet in thislifehemuft becxpofed vnro them. If we looke at all
the Worthies of the world, of greatel^ grsice, in greater fauour
with God, as lob^ Lot^ Aaron ^ (JMofes, Datitd, Peter, none of them
could efcape this onfet. Satan defires to winnow the Difcipics as
wheat, euenatthe fideof Chrifl, Luk.32.3 I. Nay, our firH Pa-
rents, ty^dam and 6ue^ created in abfolutc perfedion, concerning
piefent righteoufneffeandholincffe, met with a ierpent cucnin
innocencie, in p^radife. If neither holinelTe of perfon nor place,
can priuilrdge a man \t^vc\ temptation, but Prophets , Apo(Hes;
yea the firil Adamy and the fccond Adam alfo mufibc tempted,
who can expect immunitie from the tempter ?
1. This life is the time of warfare, and the world is the great
field ol God, in which Mich.tel 2iid his Angels fight againli the
dragon and his angels; and can the captaines and leaders of the
ren,thatgoc before them in grace, in firength, in knowledge,
and holineffe, efcape the onfct, feeing the (harpeft and molt
kccnc aflauhs of cuery bartcll, is vpon the forcward, and forlorne
liopes?
2. Satans malice bccing the greatcft finne in the world, and
the finne againft the holy Ghoft, is dire£ily, and profcfTedly a-
|gain("l God; and confequently againfl thofc that appcrtaine to
j God, bccaufc they doc fo. That hehatcth the godly, it is becaufe
hchatcih God, and in vs would be rcucngcd on him; in the fer-
uants he pcrfecntcs the Maflcr, in the members the head, whereas
his cheife qiiarrelllycth againR the Maflcr and Head. This can-
not be newc to him that confidcrcth cither Chrilis prophccic, Tec
fi)allhchatedofallme}jfor my fal^e^ihix is ^ of all wicked men that
carrie
t?/C H R I s T s Temptations*
Marth,4,i.
carric Satans image and properties ; or clfc the Saints experience
of the accomplifhmeiu of it, For thyfnkeAre weektlUdalltheday
Z^;;^, Pfal.44.22. Whence ic mull follow, that the nearer any man
is to God, more graced, or more like him, the more is Satans ma-
lice kindled againi^ him, and he is Icffc exempted from temptati-
on; the nearer ChriH, the more dcfirous is lie to winnow him.
5. Gods prouidencc fo ordercth the matter, that wlierehe
glues greater (kength and grace, there fliould be greater excrcife,
to preucnt pride, to keepe grace on worke, and to make his gifts
knownc to the world.
If Satans malice and impudencie fet vpon the grcene tree, what
will he doc tothedrie ? If he daremake triall ofChrifts (hen at h,
will he feareour weakcnefle ? If he dare encounter wi:h pcrfc-
(ftion, can we impotent and infirme creatures lookc for exempti-
on ? No, we had more need arme our fclues , and cxpc6l our ad-
uerfarie: and the rather , bccaufe the Prince of the world comes
vpon Chrift, andfindcth nothing to hclpc his temptations by;
but to vs he needs bring no weapons ; he finds in our felues a
whole armorie of weapons, by which he may fight againll vs ;he
findes a rebel within vs, an old Ad^im of our corrupt nature, that
giueth him ftrength and hclpe againft vs ; and therefore his bold-
neflc will be fo much the more againft vs,vvhcn he fees our owne
wicked inclinations yeclding ftrength to his wicked temptations.
Many men fay, they arc ofio rtrong afaith,andof luch grace,that
they defic Satan, they were neuer uoubled with him, hee hath
nothing to doe with them: Alaspoore foules ; the more grace,
the more trouble : iflhength of taichand grace had giucn priui-
ledgefrom temptation, our Lord /f/^/<y had not been tcmpted:haft
thou more then he ? or haft thou more then Ad.im in innoccncie ?
yet ^diim ininnocencic was tempted. Oh takehecdeleaft the
ft r on g man haue carried all a way, and lo thou haft peace: thinkeft
thou that he durft aiTauic Chrift, and dares not come nccre thee r
dares heencountcr witbalyon, and will he ftand in fcareofa
fearefull hare ?
Temptation is no (ic;ne ofGods hatred, but of the deuils. It is
the weakenefl'e of flefh to ihinke,that a mans owne, or other
mens temptations, proceed from an angrie God, and thence to
giue falfc wicncffc againft bimlclfe or others , becing afTailcd by
Satan. See we not here Chrift proclaimed the Sonne of God, and
in whom his Father is well pie? fed, yet fubiccfl to temptations by
the
Greater
:trcnj;!;h, grea-
ter cxcrcilc.
Vfci.
More grace
tMoic croublc.
Tccrpta^on a
llyrjc of the (k-
uillshacicJ.not
c»f Gods,
10
Vfc. 5.
The holicft wa-
ter that cucr
waj,did not
driue away ihc
deuill.
If Satan fwrc
not the pcrfon
oflcUis.hc IcfTc
fcares the name
oflcfus.
Matth.4.1.
{^n Expojhion
1
Phil.x.i>,
thedeuill? wilt thou now conclude, that Chriftis fuddcnlycatt
outoffauour? Nay,ourdutic is,if wcfccany buftetedby Sathan,
rather to pray for them, and pity them,then paffc rcntence(as iud-
gcs)vpon chcm,confidcring that our fclues alfo may be tempted.
And if our fclues be not molefted and troubled, let vs take heed
we hauc not giucn Sathan peaceable poffefTton, which makes him
now fawne vpon vs. Many will fpic at the mention of the dcuill,
who are linked to him fure enough , and lulled aflcepe with the
plcafures and profits of this world, and arc neuer difeafed or
difquietedjbecaufe they goon pleafantly with full failc and gale
to deflru6^ion.
This do(5lrine confutes that Romini dclufion of driuing away
thedeuill, and exorcifing him withholy water of baptifme. For
the holielt water that euer was, was that which wafhedcheholy
Sonne of God, and yet the deuill was neuer a whit afraid of that,
but immediately Chrift muft goc forth to be tempted.
Papirts vfe the nameof lefus, vttercd in fo many letters and
fyllablcs, to be powerfull to hinder the entrance of deuills, and
to driuc them out bceing entred. For ( fay they ) when it is vtte-
redjtheauthoritieofChrift is prcfent, which they cannot refift.
Butlanfwer; i.Neuerdid the Apoftles acknowledge any great
miracle or worke to be done by the name lefus ^ but zs^erer
faith, A<5i".5.6.i :^,&j f^iith m his name yV}h\ch goes beyond the bare
repeating of it. 2. Satan delights to fee fillie people, being delu-
ded, to abufe both this name, and all the names of God to forcc-
rie; which is the caufe, that when he is raifed by the forcerer,he is
content to be adiured by all the holy names of God in the Scrip-
ture, as though they bound him: whereas he deludes them the
more, and exercifeth his malice againft God in an highmcafure,
and his holy titles. 3. IfSatan feare not the perfon of feftis, but
dares fct vpon him, certaincly hefearcs not the name and word.
Chrifi might cafily (according to PapiRs) haue (baken off the
deuill, and faid. What? knoweft thou not that my name giucn me
in ray circumcifion, is/eftn^hovj dareft thou be fo bold with me?
And iurcly, if that name in the mouth of a wretched man, would
by any vcrtue in it make him flic,then much more in the mouth of
Chrifl himfclfe. But all this is but diabolicall and Anticbrirtian
delufion. 0^/(f<rf, But muftnot euery knee bowcat the name of
fef^s, cucn of things vnder the earth, by which arc meant the de-
uills ? j4ti[w.T\\ty wickedly abufe that place : for the name lefut
is
I
^/ C H R I s T s Tempt4tioHs. Macth^. i . 1 1
isnotoncly atitleofChrif^jbutofhispowcr, maicliic, and au-
thoritic, fitting now at the right hand of his Father; which if
they had tocommaund, they might comniaund all creatures in
hcauen, earth, or hell. Whence we ree,that thelitcrall vnderftan-
ding of that place is the j^round of Magicke.
The like they fpeake of the reliqiics of Saints , bones, apparell,
&c. which the deuill cannot abide. lanfwer : i. they haucfew or
no true rcliques of Saints, but falfccoUufions: 2. if they had, what
warrant, word, or calling haue they for the vfe of them ? vvhat is
the vfcofdead bodies or bones in Scripture, but to be buried;
ycaifit be Chriftshimfclfe, fo long as he is dead? 5. what vcr-
tue had any body, bone, apparell, or any relique of any Saint a-
boue Chrifts bleffed body ? and yet the deuill feared not that. If
he feared not the vertue of Chrifts liuing body , ccrtenly hee
fearesnot thcrottennes of a dead bone of whatfocucr finnefull
man. But this is alfo another tricke of the myfteric of Antichrifi,
plainely difcouered by our prefcnt do6lrinc«
The lefuites teach at this day, that the Apoftles appointed the
manner of hallowing water, and that beeing hallowed it hath
power to pardon (innes, to driue away deuills and difcafes , and
by it they haue wrought many miracles. But 1 proouc the con^
trary : i . Their owne Poltdore ^V^/^y affirmes, that Alexander the
firft a Pope inftitutcdit; and therefore not the ApolUes. 2. If the
blood oflefusChrifihis Sonoc clcanfeth ^romnllfinne , 1. loh.i.
7, then hallowed water clcanfeth not veniall {iniie,as they tearmc
it. g. If the weapons of our warfare be not carnall, but fpirituall,
2. Cor. 10.4. then hallowed water cannot driue away deuills.
Faith is our fhcild, prayer is our buckler, and the word of God
our iword; where is their holy water ? 4. Their miracles are ei-
ther falfe relations, or collufions, or magicall , of no other vfe,
but whereby we may know and diicerne, as by fure notes, the
falfe prophets and champions of AntichriQ , of whom thelpirit
hath prophccied, Matth. 24. and 2. ThelT. 2. 5. The vie of water
js,i.naturallandcxternall:2.by inrtitution,lacramcntail and (ig-
nificatiue: the Scripture acknowledgeth no other : If their holy
water be hallowed, then it is hallowed by the word and prayer;
let them fhcw this for their pra^life , if they can, 6. In this vfe of
it, it is one of the ftrange gods of fpirituall Egypt, or myliicall
Bahylon: and there is a vaine confidence in the creature , which \i
due to the creator. OhieEi, Eliflia tooke fait , and healed the wa-
tcrs,
No vfe of dead
bodies or
bones in fcrip-
rmcjbucco be
buncti.
Satan rives not
the liuing body
of the Sonne of
God, and much
Idle tlic dcaa
bancs of a finii-
lullman.
Dc inuenr.rer.
lib. 5. cap.!?.
Sixc rfafons
againftP->pi{h
hallowing oi
wat,;r.
12
So faii th«
blcfffd martyr
Th9.Hau{gi.
V[c. 4.
Matth.4.1.
An Expofnhn
<*;
•nir*^ forts of
created fpirics
iathii text.
Thr holv fplric
oFGodhcrc
mcanc fcr three
rca Ton J,
tcrs,2.Kiog.2.2i.wr^wywr. i,That\A'as common fait, not hallowed.
2. thacctlc6l was extraordinary , for that occafion onely ,neuer
(ince that time produced by any. When vvc hauc a plcafant city
infeilcd with naughty and deadly water, and a Papirt will come
and hcalc it with his hallowed fait, we wil bcleeuc their do^lrine,
and hearken to their cxorcifmes, not before,
Laftly, this do6lrineyccldethvs comfort in our temptations,
in that our Lord lefus hath begun to vs. He was the bcfl bcloucd,
yet he murt not lead his lite in delicacie and rofcncfTe , but was in
continuall moleRation; (o as his whole life was a continuall mo-
nument of the croiTc , that we (liould not thinke much of the lame
condition which our Head vnderwent : and befides, that we
fliould in all our temptations cafi: our eyes vpon him , who was
tempted that he might hauecompaffion on them that aretcmp-
tcd,Heb«2.i8,
The third particular in the preparation ^is, the guide which
Chrift had in thiscombate with Sat3n;he was/f^^7 the Spirit,^
Here confider i . the name of the guide, the S^trtt , 2. the man-
ner of his guidance^he was iedii'j him,
l.By the *S/);>7r indefinitely fctdovvne^ what is meant? Anfw.
A fpiric is either created, or vncreatcd. Of the former we read of
three forts in this hiftory: i^^iAholtcall, tempting vs to finne: for
the deuill is a fpirit that bceing vnchangeably turned from God,
is called 2^ fpirit that rnUth i» thechtldrcti of dtfohedieKce , E ph. 2.2.
a lying fpirit, I ,Yi\n^.zi, ati VHcleaue fpirtt ,L\^k,l I. 24. fuch ipirits
are all the wicked Angels. 2. Angsltcall^ coniforting Chrifl ; and
thefe are the good Angels, which now vnchangeably clcaue vn-
toGod, called minilhing fpirits , Heb.x. 14. 5. HmjtaKe Jjnn-
gfr'^g, the foule of Chrifl, which ( as other foules of men are) was
a ipirit; as, Father, into thy hAt^ds I commend my fpirit : and the hu*
mane and reafonabley/?/r/r of man retttr-^cth to (jod that gaf:e it , Ec-
cles. 1 2.7. None of thefc are here meant, but the diuine and vn-
createdfpirit^cuen the third pcrfon in Trinity, euen that fpirit
which had now dcfcended vpon Chrift: like a doue , and that holy
fpirit whereof L«i^^ faith /^^M?^ /W/, 4. i. And this i. the oppofi-
tion of the leader, and of the tempter prooucth: for it were harfli
to fay, that Icfus was led ofthe deuill to be tempted of the deuill:
but he was led ofthe good fpirit to be tempted ofthe euill. 2.The
famcphrafcis vied, Luk. 2. 27. Simeort czmc'inihc fpirit into the
temple, .1. in that holy fpirit , of which mention was made in the
former
-••-
^^Z" C H R I s r s Tempt4fioHS. Match .4. i . . i g
former vcrfc. j.thcCW^and^^rMi^cxprcffcthic, Icdhy the ho-
ly Spirit »
II. The manner, ^^)v*t//^^; not by any locall tranfportation
fromlordan to the wiliicrncs, as £//4/ from earth to hcaucn ; or
carried through the aire , as the fpirit carried Thtltp from the Eu-
riHchyh^. S.^9. but as one led by the hand; fohewas by aftrong
inrtind of the fpirit forced to goe thither. And for the ftrcngth
ofthcmotion,S. vlf^ri^tf faith, e>/C*^^«, thefpirtt dritttth him oHt:
and S, !/«)(:/ vfcth another word, nyilo , he was led out : not chat
any thing befell Chrift beeing forced to it or vnwilling ( for all
bis obedience was a free-will offering,) but he is driuen or drawn
as the faithful! arc drawne by the Father : loh. 6. 4^. none can
come to me, vnlcffc my Father draw him ; namclyby the effcdu-
all and forcible working of his fpirit in their hearts; not as fiocks
andftones without wills, nor as enforcing them againft their
wills , but fweetly inclining their wills , and working etfedlually
in thcmboththc will and the decde,according to his good plca-
furc.
But Chrift fends the third pcrfonrhow then doth the third per-
fon lead him ? Chrift as God, and as the fccond perfon in Diuine
Vnity fendcth the Holy Ghort into Ihc hearts of his ele6l: but
con(idcrhimintheformeofafcruant,and fo hecis fubiec^vnto
prouidcnce,and led by the fpirit this way and that : And this is^
bccaufc the humanity of Chrift is the organe or inftrument of bis
diu!nity,andin all the a6\ions and offices of ic is mooued and
guided by the holy Ghoft.
All Satans temptations are appointed and limited by God. It
is the fpirit ofGod that here leadeth the Son of God into temp-
tation, and confcquently God is the author of all the trialls of his
Saints. PW went bound in the fpirit to lerupilem , KEt, 20, zz»
Gen. 45. ^. what anumberoftrialls was /#/}p^ cart into , beeing
fold to a hard Mafier, a tempting Miftrcffe , to bands and impri-
fonmcnt ? yet he tells his brethren it was not they , but the Lord
that fent him thither.
I . Gods prouidencc fo vvatchcth oucr his creatures , that not
an haire (l-jall fall to the ground, and much leflc fhall the head of
Gods child fall into Satans handrthis prouidence is wakefull,and
fufferech nothing to come by chance or lucke, but from a good
hand, and for a good end. 2. Satan, although he be neucrfo ma-
ficious,yet is retrained and cannot tempt vsvntill we be com-
mitted
iKKti uiy 0
Obi eft.
Anfw,
Dodr. Alls*,
tans temptati-
ons vc appoin-
ted a.id limited
by Cod.
Rcafons, i.
^/
14 [Matth.4-^'
An ExpoJftfcH
Ohica:.
Anf.v.
mi,& itccplionis-
ObiccL
Anfw.
mittctlinco his hands: for the iuft are in the hands of God, and
not of Satan : hce cannot touch their goods , no not the fvvinc of I
the faithlefl'e Gadarens, though he was a Legion, till he had beg-
ged Icauc, and Chriftfaid, Goe : and much lefl'e their bodies no
more then he could lobs, till the Lord fay, Lo, all that he hath is
in thine hands , oncly fauc his life. He is a lyon in cheines,and as
he could attempt nothing againflChrillvntill iht fftrtt led him]
to be tempted^ 2nd fo committed him vnto him^ fo neither againft
his members.
But how can the fpirit lead Chrift to be tempted, and not be
the author oi euill. There is a twofold temptation, one of proofe
ortriall ,theotherofdclu[ion :by thefirft God tempted Aha-
1 ^4w,Gen.2 2. and the Ifraelites y Deut.13. 5. But of the fecond S.
! Aiw<f/faith,x.i3.Letnoman fay when he is tempted ,1 am temp-
ted ofGod: forGod tempteth no man*
But this temptation of Chrift was to delude and deceiuc him,
. therefore euill. Ifweconfider a temptation to euill, we muft
I concciuc God ro be an a6lor in that which i$ euill fundry wayes,
though no way the author of euill : For in the worft of them all
I God doth moli righteoufly vfc the malice of Satan , cither in the
! punifliing and bhnding of the wicked , or in exercifing and try-
Goti '•-meway , ing his owne ; both which are iult and good. As for all the linnc
an aaor in that ; of this a6lion ; i.it canbeno worke of God, becaufc itisfor-
noway anaa- ; mally uo workc at all, Dut a Ticc and corruption inherent in it:
^^°^* I andi. itisiillleft to Satan^who inftilleth malice, and fuggel^cth
j wicked counfclls, and that to the dc(iru6lion of men. As for ex-
ample : i.Sam,id.i4. an-cuill fpiritii'/r/je Lorr/vexed Satil; that
is, fofarreasit wasaiull punifhment, it was of God, and Satan
was Gods inftrument in executing his iudgements fo farre as it
wasapunin-imcnt:butGodlcftthe malice of it to the wicked in-
ftrument working after his owne manner. But to come to the vc-
rypoint: In the deceiuing of ^/^.f^ and the falfe Prophets, i.
King,22.22.Godnotonely nakedly and idly permitted, but cx-
prcfly commanded the wicked and lying fpirit , faying, Goe,and
deceiuc, and preuaile : Where we rauft diftinguifn betweenc the
ri
ghteous adlicn of God as a iuft iadgmcnt, and reuenge of God,
and moft properly aicribcd vnto him*,and the malice ofit , which
I was the deuills infuiing corruption inftigating to wickcdncflc;
j which very wickcdnes the wifedome cf God dire(5lcd and turned
to the execution of his moft righteous iudgemcnt.
This
<?/C H R I s T s Tempt it ions.
Marth.4.1.
This fcrucs to rcdif;couriudgcmcnt$in trialls, and clcarcour
eyes to fee this hand ofGod in tlicm: commonly we look toolow
atmcn who arcbuc duft,as though mifcric came out of* the duft;
and we lookc too ncere vs at the ftatTe or (lone , which with the
doggc we bite, but confidcr not the hand that f'liitcs vs. a, Sam,
1^.9. j4btfhAt\ooVQ% 2tShtmet that barked at Daind^ and laid,
fyh^ doth this dead do^ge cur fe the Kim^ ? Bu t'Z).t«;W could tcl him,
y, 10, the Lord hath hid htm curfc : that is^ lie hath fo decreed and
ordained, and in his fecret will bid him.
Let vs willingly fubmit our fellies vnto temptations, becaufe
God by his fpirit leadcth vs to be tempted, as he did h-is naturall
fonnc: fo Chrifl willingly yeelded himfclfc to be tcmptcd^becing
led bj the f^ir'tt : hee was lead^ he was not forced and drawnc to it,
though the triall was as great and fierce, as Satan could make it:
and fo let it be with vs. For,
I. As we muftbechcerefiill in doing the will of God >fo alfo
muft webecheerefuUin fuffcring it. True it is, that tryalls and
pcrfccutions come often by tliedeuills meanes, but neuer from
thedeuill. 2. The Lord knoweth bcft in his diuine wifedome,
what is bell for vs, and in his fatherly goodneft'e difpofeth to vs
what hee knoweth fo to be. 5. He that leadethvs into the lilh,
meafureth our temptations, wcigheth our flrength, and will not
fuflPervstobetemptcdaboue that we arc able : he giueth flioul-
dersand fittcth theburden. 4. Hee hath promifed his prefcnce
with vsin6. dangers , and in 7, and goeth out with vs into the
fic'd, not as a 'ooker on, but tofupply vs with newc flrength and
wifedome ;o':;clpe our infirmities, andvpholdvs vnto vido-
ric.
Thcfe cotihderations are forcible to vvorkc in vs a content-
ment of mindc with Gods fatherly appointment , without which
wccanneucr be chearefull in trials : for nature will be working
in Pff^rhimfelfe,and whenheisan old Difciple, he fliall be led
where he would not; and oftentimes the feare of danger and
trouble, is greater then the triall itfelfe.
Wliat was itelfethatmooued Chrill in that bitter triall, when
otherwifc he could haue wifi^.cd the cup niiglu paO.c from him, to
fay, Ttt not ^ Iwtll^but .t6 thsawtlt ^ but the remembrance that he
came to fuffer, as well ai to doe the will of his hcaucnly Father ?
What elfe added fuch courage to *P^«/, A6V. 21. 1;?. as to fay.
What doe ye weeping and breaking my heart ? I am readie not
oncly
15
J'fc. I.
^^ 2.
4. Rcafons to
be contcnren
aritUhccrcfwIl
in c;iail$.
3
Veia^ efl LAlo ti-
ntor ipfe belli,
SCDCC.
16
Ohicft.
Anfvv.
rfc. 3.
Wc niufl not
thruit our
Iclucs into tii-
chclcad?n2 of
the 11
piiit.
Matth.4.i«
v^« Expojltion
onclycobcbound ^butalfo todicatlcrufalcm for the name of
the Lord. What clfc made the Martyrs To inumciblc in fuftcring, i
that ofccn, when they might , they would not be deliuered , but |
that they found thcmfelucs led and bound by the fpirit, yea '
ftrcngthned to all long- fuffering with ioyfulnes ?
But we pray not to be led into temptation.
i.Tentation is twofold (^as wcfaidbefoTe,)one of m'*?//, which
wemuttfufferwith checrcfulncs ; the other oi delajton ^ againlt
which we may and muft pray. 2. Againc, there are two leaders
into temptation: the fpirit of God leads Chrift and ChrilHans,
the cuill fpirit leads the wicked at his will; wcprayagainft this
leader, and not againft the former. 3. And further, wc muftdi-
ftinguidi betweenebeeing tempted, and beeing led into tempta-
I tion in our Sauiours fcnfe : the former is a worke of Gods mercy,
to try,exercire,or chaftife any of his children ; the latter is a
worke of iuftice, in which God Icaues a man to himfelfe, fo as the
temptation ispreuailingagainft him.Now wepray onely againft
the latter, which is, to be left, and fo ouercome in temptation; I
neither doth God fo leadvs into temptation, but to make vs in
the ende more then conquerours : So as ftill wee may bid temp-
tations welcome, and with chccrefulneffc fubmit our felucs vnto
them.
Ineucry triall fee that the fpirit lead thee: for this is a fure
ground of comfort, and hath aflured hope in it of a good ende.
Chrirt was not lead into temptation by priuate motion , neither
did he thruft himfelfe vnto it: no more mui\ we raflily runne into,
or pull dangers vpon vs, or thorough prefumption obie6l our
fclues vnto temptations : if we doe, we mui\ needs faU, and can-
not expe6^ fafcty,becauCe wc tempt the Lord,and prouoke him to
withdrawe his fatherly prote6lion fromvs; whereas there is no
danger in following the leading and guidance o^thc fpirit. Many
a man is of fo (-Irong 3 faith, that nothing can harmehim;he is for
all courfcs, and ail companies. But how can a man be fafe where
Satans throne is? Peter thought himfelfe ftrong enough to goe
intothehigh Pricftshall; buchcfound in the end, it was nofit
companie for him. Others through vainc prefidence of Gods
proted^ion , runne in times of contagion into infedlcd houfes, |
which vpon \ui\ calling a man may: but for one to runne out of
his calling in the way of an ordinarie vifiration, he fliall find that
Gods Angels hauc commiflion to prote6l him, no longer then he I
IS
ofC H R 1 s T s Temptations,
Matth.4.1.
^7
is in his way, Pfal. 9 1. 1 1, and that, becing out of it this arrow of
I chc Lord riiall looncr hit him then another that is not halfc To
confident. Others arc bold-liardy to ict vpon the dcuill in his
Gwne holds, they dare enter into and lodcje in houfes [;iucn vp by
God to th.cdeuilU polklTion : whicli is ( if it be out of ones law- j
full calling ) to ca(t a mans felfc into moll probable danger: for
whereas we ought to vfc all good and lawfull nicancs for the
prencnting of imminent danger, this is to fccke danger and hurt;
and comn)only they that feckc it, iuflly findc it. The ilTuc of fuch
prefumption we may fee in the lonnes o^Scev4^ Acl. 19. 16. who
tooke vpon them to doc os the Aportlesdid, namely to name
Chri(i ouer them that were poflcflcd ; butthedeuill feeing their
want of calling thereunto, rannc vpon them, and ouercamc them,
fo as they fled out of the houfc naked and wounded. Others tho-
rough temerity and rafhnes, bring on themfelues much woe, who
follow the motions of their owne fpirits in their courfes,and nc-
ucrorfeldome consider whether they haue Gods fpirit before
them, or no: they looke not for warrant out of Gods word in
the things they doc or fpcakc; they beggc not Gods dirc6^i-
onandafllQance; they fpienot in whatambuOi Satan lyeth, what
aduancages he ealily taketh, and lo for want of Chriftian watch-
fulnes lay themfelues open to many cuills and dangers , wherein
they can meet with no great comfort, becaufe they cannot fay
^vith a good confciencc, Lord, thou hall led mcc into this e(Utc,
but rather, I haue cafl my fclfe into this danger.
If therefore thou wouldeft find comfort in troubles, keep thee
in thy way, that thou mayeilncucr be without the leading of the) durance of the
fpirit; and then this will be the ilVuc : 1. Bceing led by the fpirit, in'^naff*^^"*^
thou wilt follow willingly, thou wilt lay afidc all reafonings,cx-
cufes, and delayes, as Chrifi did; he murmur cs not , delaycs nor,
doth not firrt returnc to Af^z.areth , bids not his parents and
friends farwclljConfults not with flefli and blood,bu: was driucn
cot with a firong motion of the fpirit. This is the fame free fpi-
rit, which dwelleth in the hearts of Chrifiians; he leads them to,
and they obey, and follow; y^^r^/;4W folio wcs him from his owne
countrey , and cjlfo/^/ into Egypt. 2. If thou (ec the fpirit lea-
ding thec,thou fhalt not faynt vnder the cro{rc,no not when thou
lookeftvpon the greatcrt danger that can be threatncd , becaufe
the other eye is vpon the fpirit which helpcth thy infirmities, and
according to the meafure of affli6lion minillreth a found meafure
B~l "of
Three notable
cfVcdi, from af-
i8
Ffe, 4«
Match. 4.1
L^n Expofltion
Anfv.
'f'lrcc rules to
knowc a 'v.jiis
Iclfe led ill CuC-
r/ thm^ by ihu
of comfort. T.Pct.4.14. therefore the Saints rcioyce in afHid^ion
becaufe the fpirit of glory and of God refteth vpon them. A va-
liant captaine leading the way , cncourageth the moft timorous
fouldicr to follow with courage and refolution : So this fpirit
which leadethjis a fpirit of ftrength , and of power, not inhim-
! felfe alonCj but fupplying with new Ihength thofe that glue vp
' themfeliies tobeledby him. 3. Ifthou fee the fpirit leading thee
into triall,it will keepc thee from fccking to winde thy fclfe out
by any vnlawfuUor vn'A'arrintablc nicanesithou wilt follow him
to be led out by him afwell as thou wali led in by him ; thou wilt
waitcbisleifurc for the rcmoouall of thy triall , in whofc "ood
pleafurcitlyethmoll feafonably co dcliuerihec. This is often the
rcafon why God giuech his children to be led by the fpirir, to try
whether they will abide with him in temptation, or no. And thofe
who will fhifc thcmfclucs out of trouble, by lying , fwcarin^^,
and the like; or auoid erodes and lolfcs by wicked meanes, as po-
ucrty by breaking the Sabbaoth, (ickncffe by forccricand witch-
[ craft, what foiiit locuer led them in ,ccrtcinly the cuill fpirit
I hath led them out ; thercme^lieis worfe then their difeafe, and
their efcape is made oncly by breaking the prilon.
As Chrifl was led by the fpirit in all hiscourfe oflife/ofhould
Chriftians : for as many as arc the fons ofGod,areled by the fpi-
rit of God,Rom.8.i4. So the Apoftlesin their miniileric went
hither and thither, flayed or departed > preached and prophecied
by the fpirit; they were forbidden by the Holy Gho(t topreach
the word in -r^/;*, and "Bjthhjta , A6^. i6.6.y. and 21.4. ccrtainc
Difciples told P^Wby the Spirit, thathcfhould not goc vp to Ic-
rufalcm. And it is the dutic of all true bclceuers,to religne them-
fellies in fubie^lion to Gods fpiiir.
How iball I know when I am led by the holy Ghoft >
By thefe rules : i.Gods fpirit workes rn , and by the word:
therefore if thou enqairefl in euery thing what is the good and
acceptable will ofGodjRom. 12.2. thou art led by thtjfplrir. 2.
Difcerne his guidance by the mortification of the deedes of the
flefh: for the life of the fpirit is oppofed to the life of the flefli,
Rom. 8. 15. Therefore in any flrong motion, examine thy iclfe
wlicther it tend to thy owne profit, creditc, or lulls: if it doe, fuf-
peewit, and caft it off:thc Apoftlcs in all the motions of the Spirit
refpecVed the publike good of the Church , not their ov;ne cafe
and rcputation.Thc guidance of the Holy Ghoft requires denial!
or
^/ Ch R I s T s Tem^tAtiom.
Mattli.^.i.
Jp
ofour ownc wills, fnifc atiiinft tVic fnirit that bcarcih rule in the
world, ?.iul agair.l^ the fpirit of a man that ludcth aficr cnuic. ^. )
Ki^ow ic by tlic excitation of the fpiric , which Oill (lirrcs and
mooucs the will and mindc,and railctli ic froni vndcrthc op- i
prclfion of thcllifli ,and thus prcfcrucs and maintait^.ci the gift
ofrenencraiion , and eftcclnally bends a man to obedience.
And this duty is neccHary , i. in regard of the vnrcgcncratc,
who are blind and in darkenes , and without a guide know not
what way to \jOQ\the n^tntrall mA» ^ercctfics not the things of God. i . j
in regard of the reccnerate, who arc biic as little children, wcake
and feeble, and cannot coe without a leader. And therefore all i
ofvs need the leading of the Ipirit,
Into the wtUierves, \
This is the fourth circumdantiall point. Awildcrnes is taken
in the Scripture two wayes : i. For a place inhabited, although!
not fully peopled ,a5 lofh. i 5,6i. fix cities of the PricO."> in the \
yviLlernes : and lohn B.Hptffl came preaching i>/ thewildertjes of/z^dea, |
b^c^nic Zachane his fathers houlc was there : and i. King. 2. /^.-r^ !
was buried in his owne houfe/«/'/;^w//i^fr;;?^, 3. For a place vt-
terly dcfolatc, not inhabited or frequented of nien, but polTcircd
oncly of wildc hearts ; and thus it is here to betaken, as Mar.i.
I ^. he was with wilde hearts , vttcrly feparstc from the focicty j
of men. This place Chrirt inakes choice of by the motion of the j
fpiritjfor thefe reafons: |
1. In opporttion to the firrt j^J^w , who was tempted in pa- ^•'^cif^n^xvhy
radife, a place in all the world rtrongeft and fitteft to refirt temp- ] 5!j,',f^ I'ff^^,
cation in; and bceinc oucrcome was cart out thence into the wil- wiidcmcflcro
derncs,as all the world was in comparifon. But the fccond Ad^^m '*^""F^« ^"'
to recouer this loffejencountreth with Satan in a wildcrncrte; the J
fittert place in the world to be ouercome in , and ouercomming '■
rcftorcth vs to the hcaucnly paradife againc. 1
2. That Chrirt might manifert both his willingnes to be temp- I
red, and his courage againrt his cnemie : the former , in that hee \
appointeth aplace wherein Satan might take al aduantage againrt j
him; the latter , in that like a champion hee chalicngcth the field \
where they two alone might try ic out. A coward will be ready
to draw in the rtreets.that dares not l^oke a man in the face in the
field : But Chrirt appoints a field , whf re Satan may haue all his
power againrt hiiTj,and he no heipe at all : and by both ihcfe hee
fhcwc*; bimfclfc the promifed feed , appointed tobruifc the fcr-
B 2
pcnts>
1
20 |Matth.4.i*
An Exfofition
No pTac; in chc
, world ficc troai
tcinpracjons.
Sitans circuit IS
chc earthjcom-
palTc,
pciushcacf.
3. ThatClvriftbccingknownctobetheoncly combatant and
maincaincr ofthe fight, all the praifc of the conquel^ oucr Sa-
tan might be alcribed to him alone , and to bring in no compart-
nersvvith him, as the Papiih doe iVtVtrgin CMayj and other
Saints; whereas Chrift was therefore the oncly conqiierour , be-
caufche was of infinite power, as they arenot#
4, In imitation of c^fo/irx at the gluing of thclavv, and EUm
at the relioring of it , the one beeing 40. dayes in the moutttaine,
the other 40. dayes in the caue o'iHoreb : Chrift at the bringing
in ofthe eloriousGofpell would be anfwerable to thofe figures
ofhim, vvho( as they) commetlinow out of a fequeQrcd place,
whereinhe was fitting himfclfc CO vndertake fo weighty a bufi-
nes as this is.
I. Notehence,thatnoplacein the world is free fromSatans
temptations, but he layes his fnarcs in euery place. Lot is caught
in the caue, his wife in the field, Z)4«/W in his houfe, ^dam in pa-
radife, and Chrift is tempted in the wilderncs. The reafon hereof
is taken, i , From Satans diligence and malice , who goeth about
like a roaringlion,feeking whom hcmay deuoure,i,Pet,5*8. and
is diligent irv compaffing the earth to and fro, Ibb. 1.7. his com-
milfion is of large extent , no place in earth is priuiledgcd from
his temptation. 2. From his fpirituall and powerfuU nature: no
place is fo fecret but hecanfindeit,nonefo firong but he can en-
ter it, none fo holy but he can flily get into it ^ and boldly ftand
cuen among the Sonnes ofGod,the Angels, lob. 1.6.
Vfi» I . Seeing the whole compalTc ofthe earth is Satans cir-
cuit, let vs where euer we are, confidcr of our enemy, and of our
danger by him, feemc the place neuerfo fecret, neuer fofccure:
the grccnefi; gralle may harbor a fcrpent : And furcly , the more
free and fafe we thinke our fclues , the nearer is our dangcr.Therc
be two places in which men may thinke themfelues fafert : i.the
place ofiheirparticular calling. 2. the publike place ofihcirgc-
nerall, the Church : the former bccaufe of Gods promifc; the lat-
ter bccaufe of his prefence: yet Satan (hunncs neither , neither
may we lay off our watch in either. Experience (hcwcth how he
layes fnares in the fpecrall calling , whereby many fall : fome he
winneth to injuftice, and fecret coufenage; fome to lying, and
fwcaring; fome to Sabbath-breaking : Now though thou art in
thy calling, yet thou art not confcionablc in it , and fo art out of
thy
^/ Ch R I s T s Terr.'l'tAtioni.
Match. 4,1. 21
Nct'thcrPopfh
ill
he
thy way , and without Gods protcdlion. The fnmc cxprricncc !
<:iucth witnelVc to rhccrtich ofScriptnre , how S.i:ain noc onclv I
haunts vs in our ownc houlc, but alio followcs vs to Gods houlc,
and there intercepts the word , or (denies it away, or corrupts the 1
iudgcmeiu, or callcth men on flccp, or occupies their minds with j
worldly and bafc thoughts ; and thus , where tjicy tlnnkc them- \
fclucs mod lafc, they are moft t'oylcd ; Tlie rcafon s this,thoup,h
thou beclt in Gods prcfcncc, yet thou fcttel^ net thy TeUc in his 1
pretence , but commcl^ carelcfly and inconfideratelyj and lo God '
hauing no delight in thy fcruicc, fuffers the deuill to cxercifc his j
will on thee. So as there is no place , wherein wc mu(^ layahdc j
our watch, it wc would not be oucrcome,
Z)[e, 2. This riicwcth the vanity and delufion of the Papifts,
who thinkc the deuill is barred out of Churches by their cruciHx- croircs,norc6-
cs, confecrated hoalis, crofTcs, and holy watcr:For the I.euiathan ba^iVc thc^dcu*
ofhcll laughcs attheHiaking of thcle fpeares. Alfo it flieweth fmth.rthen
the madncTVe of Magicians and Coniurers, who thinkc they can , '^^^'*
bind the deuill within their circles: For although (co delude them i
and winncthcr^''"'irctohimlclfe) he be fcruiceablc,and at their'
command, yet he keeps his liberty permitted him of God, and
compaflcth the whole earth.
2. NocCj that fome places arc more fit for temptation then o-
thers; as namely, folitarie and defart places. For Satan hath then
grcated aduantage for his aflaults, >a hen he hath men alone, with-
out the bclpc of others to counfell, confirme, and comfort them.
This theTrr*f^^<?rconfIrmes , Ecclcf. 4, ^,7'vfo are better then 4«^,
and woe he to him that is Alone ; tfhe frilly hee hath none to helpe him vp:
znd^two areftronger then one, a threefold cordis not eaftly broken. ^^iy,
God himfelfc did fee difaduantage of folitarie life, when he faid,
^t is not good for mi:tn to he alone. When did Satan alVauk ^^c- , but
when mc was alone ? when did he Daaid^ but being alone on his
gallery ? when Lots daughters , but when they were alone in the
caue ? Gen. 19. 70. And therefore the deuill is delighted to walke
through lolitarie places, Matth.i 2.45. if he poffcffe any, he car-
rieth them into folitarie places, Luk.8.2p. and where doe coniu-
rers and lorcerers talke with the deuill, but in woods and wilder-
neffes, where Satan mo(^ eafily appenreth. For thefe reafons : i,
Becaufe becing a Prince of darkenefTejhc hates the light, and paf-
fcth all his exploits in as much darkencs , fecrecie, andfilencc as
he can. 2. He fees how cahly wc finnc, when there is uone by co
B 2 binder
Some places
aie more fie ioi
temptation
ihcn othcis.
32
The H« villi
hath monkes
atiJ hcrerritcs
where hewould
hauc chciu.
Matth.4.i,
An Eiifofition
Lib.i.(^c mo-
»As thcirS.Fian-
CIS di.ljto fhcw
his gr .-at humi-
l^tf and charity.
Chriftsgoingin'
to ihc vvildir-
nes,nogrouod
to popifh
monks or Hrc-
ijiiisfor4.Rcar,
hinder vs from it by fearc or ftiame,
Vfc, r. This oucrthrowcs the dotage of the Papifts , who ap-
proouc and magnific as meritorious, the ftridl and foliiaric life of
their Monks, Eremites, and Votaries; who to free ihcmfclues
fromSatans malice, and for more holincs (as they fay,)volunta-
rily forfakc thefocictiesofmen,and liueby themfelues in woods
caucs , cloyftcrs, and wilderneffes , as though they had the ad-
uantagcofSatanbccaufe of the place, whereas indeed hec hath
them where he would. And bccaufe they feeme molt to build vp-
on the examples of lohn BaptiJ^^ and Chril^ himfelfe, both whom
they findc in the wildcrneffe, we will a little clearc this place.
And fir ft for loh^f BaptifiyV^hom Bellarmiue faith for his fare,ap-
parcll , and rtri6^mannerof liuing, wasa right patterne of true
Eremits. True it is , his life was auftcre, as his office and calling
was fingular and extraordinarie, and no ground for any ordinary
office and order in the newe Teftament; wherein he is no more to
be imitated , then in his fpringing in the wombe at cJ^f^r/V/pre-
fence, which was an extraordinarie teftimonie of an extraordina-
ry perfon. Befides , hhn bceing no minifter o^.«he ncweTcfta-
mtv\x(for the Uafi M'mijier in the kingdome of (jodu greater then he:)
butthelaft of the Prophets, and greater then any of them, how
canany ordcrofEuangelicallMiniftcrsberaifed from his exam-
ple ? Further, whereas Chrift himfelfe the Head of our profelfion,
came eating and drinking, and familiarly conuerfed among men
for good, why fhould we not rather hold our felucs to his exam-
ple, into whofe name we are baptized, then /</^;7j who was an ex-
traordinarie forerunner of him? Laftly, we haue heard that the
wilderneffc wherein /<7^^1iued, was not fuch a wilderncs as they
dreamcof,vtterly remote from the focictic ofmen; but a wilder-
nesjin which were houfes & citie$,yca his fathers houfe;a wilder-
ncfle though leffc peopled then the frequented places of ludca,
yet not without people, becaufeitwas a wilderncffe wherein
/•^w preached, who preached to men, * andnottobealls ; a wilder-
ne$ wherein Cbrift among a multitude of people was baptized:
andfo it fcarcc affordeth a colour of their Eremitical! Orders,
vowing fuch a folitary life feparatc from all men, which John nc-
ucrdid.
And for the example of Chrifl, his going into the wilderncffe
to faft and pray; I anfwer: i . Chrift was led thither by the Spirit,
butthcy of their owne heads: and to pretend alpirit withouta
word
" ■ ■ I I ' m
ofC HKi^r % Temptations, March. 4.1.1 23
word of warrant, is afrcnficand dclufion. 2.Chri(Kvcnt for 40.
Jaycs, and came againc to his calling; licy {;oc and ncucr rccurnc
againc. ^.ChriRvvcni to oftcr opi orriiniiy and aduautagc co
Satan , the more vnftoiioufly to toilc !um , and purchaTc hcaucn
for vs ; they in a fupcrilitious end , to merit and purchal'c hcaucn
tor tlicmfcliies. 4. Cluilt neucr ate nor drankc all the while hcc
was m the wildcrnefle , wherein would they tic themfclucs to
imitate him, they would loonc grow weary ot their holincs and
dcuotion. Accurfed therefore be this monkilli and anchoriHi
life, which profcfleth open hoftility to humane locicty , which
thrurts them out of their lawfull callings , wherein they ought to
be profitable to men in the (bcicties ofChurch, Common-wealth,
or family. What? arc thelc the lights of the world ,that flic the
light like bats and owles, and prifon thcmfelues in cloyftcrs;
whereas they Hiould lighten others, and not thruft their light vn-
der a bufhel, or vr.der the table ? Are thefe the fait of the earth,
who ncuer apply thcmfelues to fealon the tlcfhly and vnfauoury
manners and behauiours of men ? The Aportlc teacheth them a-
nothcr le{ron,Hcb.io.24. faymg,Let v« prouoke one another to
louc, and to good ^n oxV^s, not forfiks^gtheaffemh\ieSya.f the manner
•ffomeU: implying that to be an vnlawfull calling , which cannot
but faileagainfl fuch duties ofcharity as thefe be. It were to be
wifhcdjthat bccaufc the world rcceiuechno feafoning from them,
the vnprofitable burdens of the earth tverc caL-l out vpon the j
dunghill, the place which Chrift himielfe afTigned vnto ihem.
V(e, 3. It teacheth thofc that arc troubled with temptations,
to beware of folitary and fecret places, becaufeSaian is there the
ftrongeft : and much leflc muft they thruft themfelues into de-
fert places J forgetting their weaknefl'e, as though they would
withChriftoffcr battell 5 and tempt the tempter : for this his
pra^life if no warrant for vs: but they muft auoide the place fo
foone as they can, and get into the fociety and fellowfhip of men.
/c»/i'^^ when he was alone with his MiftriiVe tempting him , fled j
out o^thehoufe : To if there be none but the tempter with thee, j
take the benefit of company Co foone as thou canft: but fee thy ;
company be good ; for bad company is farre worfe then folitari- |
nes ,a$ many finde, who beeing troubled in minde , or tempted
by Satan, run tolewdcompany, to cards, dice, drinking, 5c iport-
ing; and fo by Beelzebub will caft out the deuill : But this cnlar-
gcth the griet'e; and they finde in the end the remedy nothing in-
B 4 feriour
Bad company
worfc rlun lo-
licarincjlc.
Z:^ ;Match.4.i
(^/^ Expofnion
foluf qu't',1 cum
((KM.
\ 4. DireAions
for foliririncs.
I
1 fcriour to the difcafc : Whereas had chcy rcforted into the I'ocic-
i ty of the godly , by godly and religious communication and
conuerl3tion,they had been much comforted and confirmed- ac-
. cording to the promife of Chril^ , VVherefoeucr two or three
. are gathered together in my name, I will be in themidfl of them.
Vfc. 5, Yet if God (liall by vertne of our calling draw vs into
; foli:ary places, vvc muQ be careful! fo to carry our lelues as wee
may fay Vvfith5ap;.?, We are neucrlefTe alone, then when we arc
moi-l alone: and with our Saiiiour, loh. 16. :^2.Iam not alonc,thc
father is with mee. The faithful! need ncuer be alone, becaufe
they may cuerbc in conference with God : then may they goe
dole to Gq^, and fharpen their prayers, and meditate on his
word and workes^to fit them better for their callings: then may
ihcy enlarge their hearts to God in confeflions and praifes : and
thus he that is led by the fpirit into theie Iblirary places , is in
fafcty ; becaufe , as the hills compaffc lerufalcm , fo doth tlie
Lord his people while they are in his fcruicc : thus Hiall Satan be
mort difappointed , who while he hopes to make our folitarines
his aduantage , we fhall by it draw nearer vnto God , and be fet
fo much the more out of his reach.
Diredlions for folitarines :
I. Watch the benefit of time , to fpend it beftin mufingvpon
heaucnly things , and enioy the rwcct liberty of conucrfing with
God. 2.Knowtbat no timcmufl be fpentin rouing and range-
ing thoughts, but muft be redeemed from euill , and vnprofita-
blenciTe:and therefore choice mui^ be made of obiecfbs prelentcd,
and as little rime as may bee, fpent in worldly and indifferent
things; and then with as little delight as may be. Holy wifeJomc
is cjer diminifhingiheloucof earthly things. 9. Confider the
daPiger of finnc in thy folitarines, when fcarejOiame, witnefTes,
and counfellcrs are remooued , and that there arc no open (inncs
which arc not fecrctly firft hatched and warped : and therefore, if
wcmufeon any finnc, let it be to oucrcomc it, and beware offe-
cret allurements. ^, Confider the flippcrines and bufines of tl)c
heart, which is a wandring thing , like a mill euer grinding , euer
jn motion , fiil! fettingvs oi^ worke with moecommaundements
then euer God did : and therefore , gluing it Icauc to mufe , vvc
mult tlie better watch it.
To he tev^ftcd of the denilL^
This is the fife circumfiantiall point^namcly the end of ChriOs
^/ C H R I s T s Tcm^tstions.
Match. 4.1.! 25
^oinginro thcvvildcrncs. Hcrcconfider two things : i.thcniu
thor of the temptation , t'je deutll : 2. the end ic kU'c^ to h tempted
ofhini.
TA(?^r//;7/] that is, a wicked fpirit, the Prince and coptainc of
the reft, as we may gather out of Mattii. 25.41. A wicked fpirir,
not by creation, but by defcclion : Full of wickednes , whence
Elim.is the forcercr is called the child of the deuill, A61:. i ^.lo.bc-
caule he was full of deceit and wickednes : Full of malice , a red
^r^f^^Wjfull of poy Ions, y^fi(w>;^^ nothing hnt deftruclion: Full of crafty
an oldferpent^more cvAftit then all the beafls of the field: Full of pow-
er, called the T^rwce and God of the world , and the power of dA.'kenejfe.-
the ftr»n^ m.%n keeping the hold: Prwcipali(ics,poivers,c^c.
The rpo^d comes ofcT/rt.^oiMfi), traijcio^ culytmnior ,and lignihes an
accufcr, calumniator, or ilanderer, hauing his name from his con-
tinual! pra6liic : For fo is he called the accufcr of the brethren,
which Acchfeth them before God day a>Hi?:ight , lieu. I 2. I o. and no
maruell, feeing he durft nccufe God himfelfc as an cnuicr of n-^ans
happy ciiace, and carclelic of Chrifts eftate here. But efpecially
heaccufeth, i, (JM,in to God^ as he d\d/o[f, that he feruedGod in
hypocrilic,and vpon afHidion would curfehim to his face , chap,
i.v.p. 2. iJ\iayjto man^ flirring vp ftrife and contention from one
againft another ; and by this meanes he worketh etfc6lually in the
children of dilobediencc, Eph. 2. 2. Where flrife and cnuying
is,there wifedome is feniuallanddeuillifhjlim.^.i 5. An exam-
plchereof we haue in Saul , who, when the euill Ipiric was cntred
into him, all manner of accufations came againft innocent Duptid^
and were receiucd; that he was a tray tor, and one that fought
Sanls life, &c. 3. Alnn to himfelfe : when he hath drawnc a man to
many loathfomsfinnes , then he ftretcheth them beyond all the
meafure of mercv , a^^rauates Gods iuliice , extenuates his mer-
cy, and all to bring the (inner to defpaire, Thus he acculed C^iw,
(lAchttophel , and hfd^tSy whom he brought to confelTc their iinne,
but to deny Gods mercy.
Whence note, i. thcmiferablc cftateofwicked men, that fcrue
fucha Lordand Martcr as the deuiU is; whoinftead ot lUnding
by them for their diligent feruice., will liand againft them to ac-
cule them toCod, to men, to their ownc confcienccs- will rec-
kon vp al their faults, and depraue whatfoeuer was bci\ intended.
W^hilc he can draw them along in his ieruicc , hee will lie dofe
like a crafty fox and fcrpcnt , in one corner or other , to deuoure
their
Aia^okQ-'
Sat.macciircth
man,
I. lo God.
I. To man.
3. VoVdrklU.
Satjnsbeil u-a-
gcs tohis moll
diligsm-: fcr-
iiancs.
26
7- Rules or
means acainfl
f^Ueaccuration
Matth.4.1,
i^/t Expofltion
their foulcs: but afterwards will tcrtifie them, and roarc like a ly-
on oil them, letting in order before them the vjUanics to which he
himfclfc tempted them; crying out on them as damned wretches,
and making them ofren cry out fo of themfelues cuen in this life,
and for euer in the life to come. And yet alas ! he is the Pi ince of
thii world, to whom generally mofi men yeeld their lubiedlion
and homage : yea, the God of this world , to whom men offer
themfelues, and what euer they haue or can make in facrificeryea,
men fell themfelues as flaues and bondmen to be ruled at his will.
How fhould this one confideration moouem^n to get out of his
power, and out of the fertiiccof finne, and come to IcfusChrift,
whoismeeke and merciful!, one that coucreth finnes, acquictcth
anddifehargethj one that anfwereth all accufations , and crow-
neth our weakc endeauours, which himfelfe worketh in vs,in
fuch fort as a cuppe of cold water fhall not goc vnrewarded ?
2. Note, how expreffely Satan hath damped this qualitie as
hisowncmarke vpon his children , who foliucly refcmblehim,
as that they haue his name alfo giucn them. Tit. 2. g. and 2.Tim.3*
^. and I.Tim,;,! I. For how quicke and nimble are men to goc
between man and man with talcs and accufations , to caft bones
of cnmitie ? Sometimes charging men openly or fecretly with
things vttcrly vntrue and falfe , as Ztb^ dealt with Me^htbofheth,
2.Sam,i6.3, fometimes blazing infirmities, which louc would
haue coucredrfometimes aggrauating with vehcmency of words,
fa6ls or fpceches,which charity would giucafauourablcconf^ru-
6\ioii,vnto, as Doeg pleaded againrt e^^/w^/fr, i. Sam. 2 2. 9. Tome-
times deprauing the truth by adding to mens fpecches ; and this
coft Chrift his life, his enemies adding, /Tv/V/delhoy this Temple,
and make anotherin three daye?,w<i^e ntth hands: ordiminifli-
ing it, by concealing that which might make for a man. All
which are Satanicall pradlifes, who bceing the father of lyes,
would chafe all truth out of the world.
Let all Gods children labour to exprcfle Gods image , in ha-
ting this hateful! finne , and helpe themfelues thereuntoby thefc
rules. i.Confider thy charge, \.t\\\x.,i9.i6,Thotifl?alt not vfall^e
about with tAlcs among thy people: andconfider, that whifpering
and backbiting are the finncs of men of a reprobate fenfe, Rom.i, 1
29. 2.Receiuenofalfeaccufation:rcceiuersof(lolIcn goods arc '
acceffarie to the theft; if there were no receiuers, there would be
no theeues; if no hearers, no informers, Driue away the #aunde-
rcr
" — ~ ■■ ■ — - - — ■ — ^.^-^ — ^- ■ ■
^/ Chr I s T s TemftAtions. Match.^.r. 27
rcr with an angry countenance, as the Northwind driucth away
rainc,Prou.25.2;j.hauc noplcalurc in this finnc of another man,
Rona.T.^ 3. 5. Doc thine owne bufincs , looke to the duties of
thine ownccalling: buiic-bodies and pratlcrs arc ioyned toge-
ther, T. Tim. 5.13. 4. Take heed of cnulc : malice ncuer ipoke
wcli, it is alwijcs lulpitious, cucr traducing. Embrace the loue
of thy neighbours pcrfon. ^. Deale with an other mans good
name, as thou wouldft hauc him deale with thine, if it came in his
way. Confidcr thou maic(^ rcf^ore his goods, but neuer his name:
once broken, cuer a fcarre. A fcllonismore tolerable in a com-
monwealth then a flaundcrer, 6. In recciuing reports, excufc the
pcrfon fofarrc as thou canl^; conftrue the fpecch or fa(ft in the
moft fauourablc fcnfc; doe as thou wouMll be done to: and if
thoucan(t not, aduife the reporter tolookc to himfclfe, and tell
him that in many things wclinne all. 7. Cutfe not the dcafe, faith
the Scripturemow a man that is abfent is a deafc man. O/'/fc^.Bur
I fpeakethe truth, ^nfw. But not truely : i. without ground,
thou art vncallcd and vnfvvornc; thou docft it not by way of cha-
ritable admonition to the partie himfelfeor others. 2. Not in
a good manner, without loue, pitie, forrow; nay, thoureioyceft
rather in thy tale. :?,Notto any other end but to fill mens mouths
with prattle, and bring thy brother into contempt. And why
fpeakeft thou no good of him as well as euill, but art like a fwine
in a garden, that leaues all the fweet flowers to digge or wallow
in a dunghil.
Motiues to lay afide and abhorre calumniation and flaundring.
1, Charity is not fufpitious, but in doubtful! cafes thinks the
bcft. i.loue thinkcth not euill, i.Cor.13.5. 2.it coucrs aniulti-
, tudeoffinnes, Prou.io.i 2, and^.itgiues toeuery man his due,
in his goods and good name. And therefore the tale-breeder,
tale-bearer, and tale-beleeucr, who doc none of thefe, but ham-
mer talcs and flaunders vpon the anuill of cnuic, and fct them vp-
on the wings offameandreporr^arc vncharitnblc and vnchrifli-
an perfons, the deuils fewellers and gun-powder : for where no
wood is, there the fire goeth out; fo where there is no tale-bea-
rer, the ftrife ceafcth,Prou.26.2Q.
2. Wee haue a common proucrbe, A manmufcth as he vfeth;
as himfelfe vfcth todoe, foheimagineth of another: and there-
fore to iudge lewdly of another vpon bare fufpition,is commonly
a note of a lewd pcrfon: ihofe that are fo rcadie totaxcmcn of
-— — _ hypo-
y'idc P.-raUlrarn,
i.».f;<^>> dt dt-
Fiuc motiues
to lay afiJc ca-
hiinnution anJ
flandciing.
28
Ioy),7.5^
Matth.4.11
An Expofnion
hypocr'ifie , commonly arc hypocrites thcmfclucs.
5. It is a qucftion among the fchoolcmen , whether a man that 1
hath impayrcd anothers good name, be bound to rcilore as hee
that hath pilfered his goods ; and it is conchided by ail cheDo-
6lors,thac iie is bound in confciencc , bccaufe a good name is
better then ail riches , faith Salomon : and becaufc it hath more e-
nemies then our goods, cucn this law of reftitution and fatisfa£li-
on fliould be of force to keep them off vs : and if the law bind him
that Iteales our goods, to re(^orc 5, fold, certainly he that ftealcth
our name, is bound to rcQore 50. fold, bccaufe it is fo farre abouc
a mans fubftance , and the blot is neuer wiped away. It fcrpcncs
(ling vSjOrmad dogges,or venemous beaflsbite vs, there is feme
remedy; but againll the tongue of the flaundercr there can none
be found.
4, It is one of the finncs againH the ninth commaundement,to
heareour neighbour fairly accufed , and not to cleare him if wc
be able. lo^arhanwhcnhc (zvj Saul flirred vp by tale-bearers a-
gainft 7)4titd , fpake boldly in his defence ; and faid , Why fhali
he die? what euili hath he done? AndlS^/fi^^ifw^;^, whenhefaw
the Scribes and Pharifcs fcrfet againfl Chrift, that they would
hauc condemned him bccing abfent and vnheard, ftood rp, and
faid. Doth otir Uvo condemKe ay^y before it heare hi)?7 ^^.ndk»ow what he
hAth done ? A good rule for vs how to carry ou^felues towards all
ChiiQians.
5. We muft hold vs to our rule, to iudge no man before the time^
r. Cor. 4. J. and \{t:owa»jihcn, i. Isl^t our ft^fer tours : people muU
not bolt out opprobrious words againft their PaRors and Tea-
chers : finnc is acgrauaccd by the pcrfon againQ whom it is com-
mitted: to reuile an ordinary man is odious , but much more to
rcuiie the father of our foules or bodies ,Paftors or Parents. 2.
A^<?f^^^/;'7»f«and profeflbrsof the Gofpell , as to charge them
with hypocri(ie,and traduce with violence that v\hich would re-
ceive a charitable coniUu6lion. Heb.5. p, g. Notfu^h as in whom
Gods graces fliinc more eminently then in others, through pride
or enuic : this is a high finne, and coft Chrift his life : yea to dif-
graccand obfcurcGods gifts, which ought to be acknowledged
with thankfulnc{re,is in the skirts of that vnpardonablc finnc,and
had need be (rayed betimes : for it is to hate goodneffe ; and if
itdidhatcitbccauieit is goodncde, it were farre more dange-
rous.
J. Note:
(^Z* C H R I s T s Tempt4tioHS. Macch,^. r. 29
g.Notc: feeing Satan is fuch an Arch-accufer , and thac his
fpeciall hatred is againft goodnes , is it any rnanjcil chat the chil-
dren of God paffc through many flaundcrous accufations f If
fpcachbe of the faithfull Preachers of the word, neither Pro-
phets nor Apolllcs flial auoid moft dangerous flandcrs.y^/Tfoj llial
be accufcd by t/fwj^M to preach againll the King , and that the
whole land is not able tobcarchis words ; chap. y.v.p.T^/^/and
51/4/, preaching nothing but Chrift, are brought before thcgo-
uernours, exclaimed vpon as men troubling the citie , preaching
ordinances not lawfull to be rcceiucd , and teaching men to vvor-
(liip God contrary to the law , A6I.16. 20. and i 8. i j.Lcc fpecch
be of profcdors of the Gofpell , how doe men in their niindes ac-
cufc and iudge that CO be done in vaine-glory , which is done in
rimplicity,and for Gods glory? and that to be done in hypocrifie,
orfor commodity , or other finifter ends, which God fees is done
infincerity? Yea as if men did fee their hearts and infide, how
doe they fpeake it, that fuch arc not the men they make fhcvv of?
or if grace euidently appearc in the eminent notes of it , they can
foleften, fo diminifli andclippe the beauty and glory ofic, as ftill
they Hiallbcdifgraced, Our bleffed Lord himl'elfe was accufed
and condemned for a malefa^lor, yea and executed; his do61rine,
notwithftandingmoft heauenly 3 and as his enemies witncffcd,
Neuerman fpake like this man, yet was condemned, his wonder-
full miracles obfcuredjyea blafphemcd , He caft out deuills by
]ieclz.elfnh : and fhall the feruant lookc to be better then his Ma-
tter ? Lamentable it is to fee how our times accule the firfl refto-
rers of religion , Lnthcr, CalHtn, Beza, Bncer^ and the reft , as the
layers of fedition and rebellion; and as lamentable, that iuchas
ptcach the fame holy do6lrincas they did, fhould vnder the ti-
tles of Puritans and Schifmatikcs be coupled with Papifts , yea
accounted worfe. And no maruell, if the whole profelfion of re-
ligion be accufed^and religious perfons made the longs ot the
abiefl , andfcumof the land, bccaufc the dcuill is an accufcr.
When the deuill layes ofif his name and nature , and ceafeth to be
adcuill, it willbeotherwife , but nor till then. But let fuch 2jS
wouldbe wile by Gods wifedome , labour to fee Satans malice
in all this; and that, if to be accufcd bee fufficienc, who can be
innocent ?
4. Note : feeing Satan is fuch an accufer of vs in himfelfc and
hisinftruments , to God, to men ,and to our owne confcicnccs;
how
IF til ere bo Co
trtanv accule; j,
110 "^tcrunilc if
y Hly.rcn want
no i.i.inncr ol
accu(jicion.
30
Matih.4.1.
An Expofnion
So manyaccu-
Icrs llioul'l
n a!;c vs watch-
ful 1 oi Our
I'clucs.
4.Kulcs toflr^
the moutfis of
all accufcrs.
£. Hi.lctin
GcHs tcr.iptiiij
of man.
how carctull ought wc to be in our whole conucrfation to Bop'
Satans mouth , and the mouths of wicked men , which will be o-
pcn againll vs? How ought wc to make right fteppcs to our
tcetc, feeing wefliallbc fureto hcare of the Icalt halting? How
ought we tocxnmincthe vptightnelfe of ourhcartSjthat in th^fc
accufations wc may behold to goe to God , and fay. Lord, doc
thou prooucandtry mce , if there be any fuch wickcdnclTe in
mcc.
Rules to become inoffcnfiuc and vnrcprooucabic , and fo ftop
the mouth ofSatan :
I. The matter of thy worke muft be good , and warranted by
the word: then God will iuflify that which himfelfe fetsthce a-
bout, and thee in it, 2. The manner of doing it muft be propor-
tionall : a good thing mufl be done well , in good circumfian-
ccs, 3. The end muft be found, namely Gods glory, and mans
good. Abad end fpoiles thcbeft action. 4. In euery thing re-
member, that Satans eye is vpon thee to accufethee, the eye of
thine ownc confciencc to witncfle for or againft thee , and Gods
eye toiudge thcCjto whom thou muft ftand or fall as to thine
o\vne Lord.
To be teiftfted, ]
The word r<7^<frfw/)rf^ is fpokcn of, I.God, 2.Man, 5. Satan ;all
tempr.
L Godtcmpteth, i.whenheprooueth the graces of his chil-
dren : foheeprooued t^braham, Gen, 22, i.and lob. c.y.v. 18.
2, when hedifcoucreth the ftnne and corruption which lurketh
in them : and thus God tcmprc<i the Ifraelites, who , when their
dcftresin the wildcrnes were not fatisfied, vfually broke out into
murmuring 2nd impaticncie,and flicwed naughty hearts , full of
diftruftfulncs. And thus God isfaid to/r^^/wrt? tcwj)tatio»^\\hcvk
bceing prouokcd to wrath, he withdrawcth his grace , that fo his
children by their falls might fee their weaknes , as Danid and
Peter; and that the wicked might in iufticc be prepared to iudge-
mcnt ,as*PW^o^bnrft into blafphemic, Ach ft op he/ h^ngcdhim*
feltc through impaticncic,and Saul vfcd vnlawfullmcanesto c-
fcapchis croffe.
Butinthcfc temptations of God, obferuc two rules: l. That
the word tempti^^^ic^crrcd to God, is eucr taken in good part : for.
he tcmptcth oncly to proouc , ncuer to feducc : and his tempta-
tions arc alwaics good, bccaufc they proceed from him that is
goodiics
of Christ s Temftittons,
Matth.4,1.
3'
Man temptcth
God two vv^jcs
goodncs ic fclfc, and tend altogether CO the good andprofitc of
his children;and arc the execution ot lutlicc on the wicked, which
is good alfo. 2. That all ihcfc temptations are not to confirmc
Gods knowledge ofmcn, who perfectly knowcs what is in them,
yea who Teeth things that are not as though they were; but to
bring men bceing excrcifcd by them to the clearer knowledge of
him and themfclucs.
II. Mmtempteth, i. God,two wayes. 2. Man, both hjm-
fclfc, and others. Man temptcth God, i. By prcl'umption and
curiolity.as when men forfake the ordinary mcancsof their good,
and prcfume too much vpon Gods help, to try whether God will
vie anv other then the appointed nicancs to luccour them : fo it is
laid, V, 7. Thou ilialc not tempt the Lord thy God. 2. By dilUufi,
when men by vn warrantable meanes try the power ot God, whe-
ther he can or wiiihelpc or hurt. Exod. l7.2.^vhen theirracliies
by murmuring would hauc water , U]'fofes laid , Why tempt ye
the Lord? andPfal. yS, 1 8. they tempted him in the wilderncRe,
requiring meat for their \ui\ , and iaid , Can God prepare a table
in the wilderneiTc ? Here they tempted him by doubting, i. of
hispromifes, 2. of his prefcnce, 5. of his power, 4. by hmiting
him to that ihim 5. they thought he was bound to them , to ful-
fill their luQs.
Man temptcth others, 1. When vpon iuft occafion, he trycs a
mans affedtions and difpofition to this or that :{ohyjatha^;zTycd
his father ^'^/^Z how he rtoodaffe6tcd toDauid, i. Sam. 19. 5. 2.
When men goe about by captious and lubcile quellioni , and
with faircfhow of words 5 to get matter of rcprehenfion and ac-
cufation againfl others. Thus the Pharifes came to Chri(l, temp-
ting him, Matth. 16.1. and thus the //^J'^^-^'^twj came to him to en-
tangle him in his talkc. 5. When men allure and emife one ano-
ther toeuill,as Pro.i.io,i i. Come, let vs lay wait for blood, and
haue all one purfc: fo the harlot faid to the voung man, Come in
with mc.lct vs talke our fill of 1 cue till the morning,
Man temptcth himfclfe two wayes : r. when his owne concu-
pifccncemoouethanddrawcthlirm afidc to (iiine:Iam.i.4.Euerv •' ^"^^clfctwo
man is tcn^uted when he is drawnc ahdcof his owne concupi-
fcence. 2. when he wilfully ca(is himfelfe into danger, ^i Peter
when he went into C^upLts the High Pricfis hall among Chrilis
enemies tnd his; here he is mooted to dcnic his MalUr , and Sa-
tan prcuailes a^aind him.
1 1 1. Satan
Man temptcth
Man tcmptctli
3»
Sarin tcmptcth
cwo waycs.
Mattll.4.1.
\^n Exfoftion
I.
How Chrifl fo
holv and fo
puwerfull
could be temp-
ted of the de-
uiU.
III. Satan temptcth , and in his tempting gocth beyond all
thcfe: I. When by outward obic<5ls he ftirrcth vp inward corrup-
tion, as *Z)4«/^ walking on his Icds , and i'GQxn^Bathfie^a^ the
deuil wrought luftinhim. 2. By infufing inwardly cuill motions t
and thoughts, without abic6ls: and thus ftoodhe vp againft Ifra-
cl, and caufed Dauid to number the peoplej a thing meerely need-
leffc as loab confcffed, i.Chron. 21. 1,2,5,
Now thus God cannot tempt toeuilhhc withdrawethhis fpi-
rit, by outward occafions he brings to light the finnes of men;
and puni(heth one finne with an other, but mooucth no man to c-
uill, and much lefl'e driueth hira to it, and leaft of all infufcth wic-
kedneffe into any mans heart;which to thinke were high blafphe-
mie. Somen by tempting may ftirrcvp corruption in others,buc
to infufc wickcdneffc into the heart, belongs onely to Satan, bc-
caufc of liis fpirituall nature, and ready entcrcourfc with our
fpirits.
Now feeing thefc teiriptations of the deuil are fo wicked, com-
ming from euiil, and tending to cuill, two points are worthy our
consideration : i. How Chrift, beeing fo holy and powcrfull,
could be temptcdof the deuill. 2. Why he would bee fo temp-
ted.
For the former, i. It is notagainft the holincffc of ChriQto
be fubiedl to temptation without finne, no more then to hunger,
thirft, weepe, 2.Noragainft the power of Chrift to be tempted,
no more then it was a figne of infirmity and weakenclfe in Adam
fo to be, before infirmity and wcakenes came in. It argued not
impotencic in Chrift, to die; nay, fo to die,argued omnipoicncy.
So it was not wcakenes in Chrift to be tempted, but willingnclTc;
and fo to be tempted argued vcrtue and ftrcngth. But howfocuer
the Apoftlc faith , Chrtflvfos tempted, and iikevs in all things ,ytt
withotit fiyine : and Chrift himfelfe , loh. 14. 30. The Pri-ace of thu
vforldcommcthyiindhathnoughtinmeej that is, no finneat all :yet it
is hard to be conceiued,and therefore wc will explaine it by thefc
propofitions.
I. That temptation that wholly rifeth from another, and not
from a mans felfe , is not neceiVarily mixed with finnc : But fuch
were the temptations of Satan to Chrift , wholly hatched by the
deuill: for there was no manner of cuill thought,no corruption in
the holy perfon of Chrill for any fuch to rife forth of. We indeed
haue many temptations arihng out of our owne corruptions,
which
^/C H R I s r s Temttittions.
Match. 4. !•
which are finnc in the bcginning,diough no coi^fcnt be giucn vn-
to them, biu arc prefciitly refif^ctl : but no Inch ching coukl be in
the holy nature of Chrill. A fire kindled within the houfc is dan-
gerous; but the lighcr.ip.g commingtrcm with.out , bceing but a
flalli, is without tl.irigcr. Z"^/^/)/; allured by tlic vvorjlsot his Mi-
(■IrciVe, rcfidcii and iled away, Gcn.;9.r 2. this was not his l>nnc.
And f/t-^fil^M/;, prouoked CO dilirultby /i^^y/^wt'fj rayling letter,
rchded and svasconfident , 2.King.I 9.10. it was not his finne:
the temptation was wholly without.
2. Thole temptations, wl^ich arc offered by others, either by
voice, gefturc, or outward obicdls ; or elle by inward thcughis,
vttcrly abhorred, without the leall liking, are nor the finnes ot
them that arc temptctl ; their exercifes and trialis they be, not
their finnes : But luch were the temptations of Chri(^ ; hec was
troubled and vexed with then], as appeares by his (^:iotde StitAH',
and the voices and obiedls carried to his earc and eye ; yea mo-
tions to inhdelitie, couctoulnelTe, and idolatrie, to his mind; but
yet by the perfed^ iig^''^ ^^ ^is minde, and the vncliangeable holi-
nerte o(his will, were inlianrly repelled, and gained not the ieaft
affe6lion,3nd much lelVe lek the leali infedion behitui thein.True
it is, that euill thoughts call into our mindcs , can hardly be cafl
out without feme taintifor wc are ready as tinder to receiue fuch
fparkles, we n\w[\ paufe vpon them, till they gaine fome delight,
it'not content. But it was not io with Chrifl, whofe perfect lio-
liiieiTe was as water to quencli all fuch fparkles.
3. Of temptation there arc three degrees : l.fuggertion. 7,
delight, ^.confent. Suggel-lion is the meere motion of another,
altogether without vs, and cannot be our finnc, if neither of the 1
latter come to it; either of which two is a token of infirmitie.But
Chrifts temptations were all in fuggelVion, becaufe he flood fa(l
without ahcration of his minde, without the lead delight or con-
lent to the thing tempted vnto. VVhercunto ferueth that diflin-
clion of glancing , and permanent motions; the former paHlng
through the heart without any footing, againd no commaunde-
mcnt; the latter either without content, againil thcccnth;or with
confent againd all the nine.
Hence note: 1. Seeing Chrift himfelfe of lo holy condition
was lubieft to be tempted, let no man liuing looke to be exemp-
ted from temptations. Our Lord Icfus that had no inward cor-
rupiioQ to Airrc vp any motion in him , cannot auoidc outward
C I obie«5ls
33
I
Three degrees
ci tciT>pr»cioo»
34
Mattb.4.i.
An ExfofiUcn
The great* ft
tctnptarion oi
all i«^,not lobc
tempt c<J>
Satan may al-
Ijrc, biit he
caanoc fores Vi,
obie(5>s and pcrfwafions to finnc. But our cafe is farre othcrwifc:
for fuppofc there were no deuill affayling v$, no outward obic£t
that could be prcfented to vs, yet we are tempted and led away
by our owne concupifccuce; wc need no moouing or l^irring^but
runnc headlong of our felues into (inne. If we had no enemies to
batter downe our wals and holds without vs,wc hauc inward and
domcflicali rebels and traytors, which continually betray vs.
Where is the man now that boafts he was ncuer tempted, and hee
hath fo ftrong a faith, and is of fuch holinefle, as he defieth Satan,
and will fpit in his face, and be neucr was molcfted by him ? But
piiifull is this delufion : Is thy faith ftronger , thy holines greater
then Chrifts ? No, no, Satan is gone away with all , the ftrong
man hath all in peace, els thou fhouldft hcarc of him, and tell mc
an other tale. This example of Chrift well confidered, would
teach thee another Icffon, namely, like a wife man , i.toexpccl|
temptations, i.learne to refift them as Chrift did. 3. that the
grcatel^ temptation of all is, not to be tempted: for where Satans
malice (hcwes not it felfe, there is no good thing at all,
3. Note hence, that all Satans temptations, bee they neucr fo
hcllifhand violent, yet cannot hurt vs if we yeeld not to them.
He neuer more fiercely affailed any then Chrift himfelfe, yet
Chrift, giuing no way tohim, was a little troubled and grieued,
but not hurt. So all that Satan can doc to vs, is but to afl^ailc and
allure vs, but force our wills he cannot; for God hath not put our
wills in his power. Which fhould teach vs, 1 . More carefully to
refift the deuill, who ncuer getteth aduantageofvs,but by our
owne voluntarie ycelding, which rolls vs into his linne and con-
demnation. 2, Beeing fallen into (innc,to accufe ourowneco-
wardlineffc and ^arelcfneffc : many beeing fallen into mifcheife,
lay load vpon the deuill, Oh the deuill ought them a fpight, and
he hath paid it; and fo lay all the bl>amc on him , not conhdering
their owne finne. True it is, the deuill fpights eucry man,and the
beftnioft; but if thou hadftnot more fpiglued thy fclfe, thou
hadftdonc well enough: the deuill did mooue, and gaue a rife to
afinne;but who bade thee pcrfe6land fin-fh it? Can the deuill
make thee finnc without thy felfe ? 1 deny not but that thou canft
not lay too much blame vpon the deuill , but fee thou laicftnot
too litile vpon thy felfe.
3. Note: in that therefore Chrift fully oucrcamc, and was not
touched with temptation, becaufc by theperfc6^ionof hisholi-
Dcfife
<?/C H R I s T s Temptations.
Matth,4.i.
I 35
ncHe be rcfiftcc^ at ihcfirft,>vcmuQ Icarnc this vvifcdomc; if wee
would not fall by rcmptation, to rcfiQ the firl^ morions, and beat
backc the firrt aflault, whicii is a j^rcat aduantage. For, if Sathan
can get vs to rc(t vpoii his fiiggeliionjhc prclciuly hopes tor coii-
fent, and then ha(icncth the execution forward: forthepartie is
wonne , and the nuanes of executing fliall not be farre to fceke.
Hence are we commaunded , togiue nominee to the dcuift , but to
breake the head of the fcrpcnt, hit GoUah tn tht forehcAd^ tread on
finne in the flicll, and dafli Satans brood againd the l^oncs while
they are infants. For, i .Satan ii more cafily driuen backc at the
fitll; as ill weeds grovvc apace in arancke foile, fo by a little con-
tinuance, his temptation gecteth power, (Irength, andgrcatnes.
2. Mans power is daily Icdened, and he is more vnable to refift;
as ii'^he body, the Wronger the difcafe, the weaker the body. 5.
Many habits grow to a nature, and fieldomc are habituall (inners
reclaimed. When faw we a drunkard conuertcd, or a blafphemer,
or a raocke-God, or a raylcr at religion ? No, the delight in (inne
hath deliuered them into Satans hands, f^^^r^/ir^^rAAfw///. It is
in the recoucric of the foules health, as in the bodies ; it is more
caflly obtained, if thcdifcafebemet with atthc firftaffault.
The fecond point confiderable is,WhyChrift would ^r^ tem^-
ted. For wemufHhinke, that he voluntarily fubmitted himfelfc
vnto temptations, and was not violently fubiecSled to them, fee-
ing he who was able to caft out dcuills by his very word, and le-
gions of them, could (^if he had plcafedj by his owne power hauc
commanded the deuills,not once to attempt the tempting of him.
And therefore one diftinguiflicth bctwcene Chrifts fubmiffionjof
which this was a branch; and fubiedtion , which vfualiy inferrcs
neccflltie.
Wcmay vvcllaffureour felueSjthatit beeingin his power, he
"wouldncuerfo voluntarily haueyecldedhimfelfeto fuch anvn-
pleafant combate with io fowlean cnemie, had there not been
very waighty and vrgent caufes. And thcfc we fliall fee moft fpc-
cially refpc6^ing vs rather then himfelfc: he was incarnate, not for
himfelfe,but for vs: he fuffcrcd in our nature, not for himfelfe,but
for vs, that h J ht]fj}rtpes wemtght hhea/ed.hc fubdued and yanqni-
(hcd the deuilj, not for himfelfe, wIbo was neucr vnder his power,
but for vs; and fo was tempted, not for himfelfe, but for vs ; and
that for chcfcreafons:
i> That he mi^ht through temptation winncthar, which the
C~l firft
Saranj (iift a(-
laults ro be re-
pelled fortbrcc
rcaions.
yn7oi.Arifi,
I I.
Why Chrin
would be temp.
tcd,4.rca(ons.
3^
Mattiu^.i^
An Expofition
Chrift by being
tempted, ciia-
I bled to ru:coiir
j vs in tc;Tipt3t:-
I oil flinGiy
waics,
^\^i\ A Jam ihrough tempcation lo(^,and ihat ns our fall was begun
by teinpration J fo alio might our dcliucrancc; that as the ferpent
by tempting the woman, bcreaucd vs of our happinclTe; fo the
fame ferpent, by tempting this feed of the woman, might a^^ainft
his will belpevs to our happincfTc againe.
2, That by his temptation he fhould not cnely oucrcomc ours,
as by his death he dcftroyed ours* but by his refil^nce to Icaue vs
apatternchow torefift thedcuill. He isthechcife dovfcor, who
not oncly teachcthby precept, but by vnfayling example, how
I we may rife from vnder temptation. He might haue driucn backc j
I the deuill with a word, but then had we wanted the benefit of his
1 example, which hath both rhewed vsour coat-armour, and the
'right manner of vfing it as he did. Asafaithfull captainc, hee
traincs his fouldiers, and at Cjideon faid to his fouldiers , IVh.Uyee
I fee TtJedoe^ that doejoH,
5. That he might be more able to fuccour them that be temp-
ted.Heb. 2. 18. for in that he fuffered,and was tempted , he is able
to fuccour them that are tempted : And Chri(l by becingtemp-■
t^d was enabled thereunto fundry waycs : I, By experience he
learned wherin the Rrength of Satan did lie-jthatas i)^//7.i^,whcn
file knew wherein Samfo^is great (ircngth lay , did ioone difarmc
him, (o Chnft fpoyled Satan of his lockcs. 2. He tookc know-
ledge and feltourmifery by rcafon ofSatans temptations, wi)erc-
as he that hath not felt mifery , doth little know or bcleeuc the
mifery that another fccleth ; but he that hath felt the like , hath a
fellow- feeling of ir. Heb.4. 15. we haue not an High Priell,
which cannot be touched with infirmites, but he was in all things
tempted in like rort,yet without finne. ^, As he would by temp-
tation feelc our mifery, fo he was more enabled to flicw pitie and
compaflion on them that arc tempted : Hcb. 5. 2. he is able fufli-
cienily to haue compafTion on them that arc ignorant and out of
the way, bccaufc he was compaHcd with infirmity. So as if Chrif^
had not had experience of the force, craft, inflancc of thctemj-^ter,
and of the mifery, danger , weaknes of the tempted, fo farre as
without finnc he could,he had not beene fo able to fuccour ihem
that are tempted, as now he is,
4. Thatby his temptation he might minifkrrifndt-ic grounds
ofcomfort vnto vs: as i.That our temptations and trialls arc not
flgnes of Gods wrathjUO more then they were to Chri(l,of whom
he had immediately before witnefl^ed that he was the Tonne of his
louci
^/C H R I s r s TemftxttoHS,
Match. 4,1.
louc.-but cxcrcifcs, which the Lord in wifcdotnc vlcch for the
good ofhis children. It ic had bccne cuill co be tc.nptcd, ccrtcn-
ly Chiift had not bscnc tempted. 2. That vvc fliouKi no: quailc at
the fitzht ofour encmie , as all llVacl ranneaway at the rv^Iuof
Goliah : but ,althou[^h he bcncucr lo hHt;c and lirong a Gyant,
yet he may be, and is oucrcome, and tliat by ChriQ , true nian, in
the flcn-i : V ca,ihis vi6lory ouer Satan in our nature, and by . our
head, is the ground'of ours, to whom he will alio giuc power to
doc the fame. 5, That we hauc him a companion , yea an inuinci-
blc captaine in our combate, who can neucr be oucrccme; but at
the wcakcft, and alone, like a mighty Sampfaft^ flew do vvnc heaps
vpon heapes , ana bore away his enemies gates ; and his pretence
lliall makevs inuincible,that lookeas Da>^te/s feliowes could not
be touched with the fire jbccaufc there was a fourth like the Son
of God with them; fo muth lelTc HiallGods children by Satans
moft fiery temptations, fo long as the Sonne of God is v\ith them.
4. That we might fee in him what glory foUowes vi(5lory,& what
cro wncs arc prepared for the conquerours , and fo comfort our
ielucs in all difricultieSjto hold but vnto vitS^ory.
Seeing Chrift was tempted, let not vs be difmayed at tempta-
tions, but rather encouraged manfully torefift them: for i. By
vertue of Chri{^s temptation?, ours arc fan6lified vnto vs. There
was nothing which Chrift did,but he fandlified the fame to V5,
publike in(iitutions of Gods worfliip , fpcaking and hearing the
word , prayer, the Sacraments; and all other priuate ordinances,
meat, drinke,flecp, yea cuen infirmities that are without finnc,
paine, forrow, temptations, nay death,and the graue : the former,
of a gate to hell, beeing fandlified for a wicket to heauen; the lat-
ter, of a (linking caue to refcruc the body for torment, altered in-
toafweet bed topreferueit tocternall ioy. 2. By Chrifts temp-
tation, beeing our head, the force, and flrength,and biiternesof
our temptations is abated , (^o as Satan cannot now (o fiercely af-
fault his rnembers. Temptacio may fitly be compared to a fword,
which, beaten vpon a rockc or (lone, is fo farre from peircing the
(lone, as it turneth the edfie,and makes it more vnablc afterward
to hurt. The deuill tooke this fword, and laid on with both hands
fponChrid; but he, as the (lone hcwcn out of the mountaiiie,
beares the blowes , turnes the edge, and blunted his aflaults , that
they can neuer fo fharply peirce the members. The proud and
furious waues of the fca,bcating themfelucs againft a hard rockc,
^^__ C 2 breake
37
Aground of
CO I foti out o\
Lion.
Vfi,i.
Motiucs ro
manfull i«.fi-
(Uncc oi tciT.p-
cacion.
3 8 lMatth4.r.
An Exfofition
Vfc. 1.
Looke vp to
Chrirt tempted
CTfaluation,
for< &
<^. imitation.
Vfc. 3.
brcakc themfelues and loofc all their ftrcngth: Soisitherc with
the billovves oftcmptation, beating themfelues againft the rockc
on which the Church is built. 9. For our further encouraoement,
in chat Chrift was tempted ^and ouercame in temptation,we hauc
affured hope of vi6lory againft Satan as Chrift our Head had: far
hee hath trode Satan vndcr his feete for vs , nay vndsr our feet too,
Roi-q.i^.io. Ohie^, Ohbut we are yet mightily alTailed, and in
great perplexity. <i^;;/»^. God fufferech Satan ftill to tempt and
trie v$, and he doth it bufiiy , bccaufe his time is fhort : but yet,
though the Lord will haue our graces trycd,and will fee our cou-
rage and valour, yet he hath him vnder his feet, and in his cheine,
fo as we refift a conquered aducrfarie ; and , a little excrcifc bec-
ing ouerpaft , wc fhall alio haue him vnder our feete.
In that Chrift was pleafed to be aflailcd with fundry temptati-
ons, let vs looke vp vnto this author and finifher of our faith, and
fet before vs our pacternc of imitation , who ouercame not Satan
for himfclfe, as the Saints haue done , but for our faluation , and
for our imitation. The former , that we might drawe power and
vertue from him to ouercome as he did, that as the Ifraelites bee*
ing rtung with fiery ferpents, looking vp to the brafenferpent^
might be cured ; fowG bccingt^ung by the temptations of this
oldferpent and dragon , looking vp by the eye of faith vpon
Chrift , through that blelTed vnion betwixt him and vs, might re-
cciuevertuc and cure againft all thefe fiery darts. The Utter, that
wemightnot giuc place to thedeuill , chough hee fliould ;iflault
vs againe, and againc, no more then Chrift did; that we mi<;ht
Icarneofhim what weapon to vfe, and in what manner to vfc k,
both to defend our felues , and oftcnd our enemie ; therefore
would he not oncly ouercome one temptation ,but many , one in
the neckc of another , for our inftiuilion and imitation: And
hence wc arc commanded to looke vp to Icfus that endured fuch
fpeakingagainft offinnerSjHeb.iz.g.
Hence wehaucanotablcproppcof our faith, that wc haue an
High Prieft, who would haue experience of our infirmities , and
in all things be tempted like vs, that he might be mcrcifull and
compaffionate ; therefore let vs goe boldly to the throne of grace
to aske help in time of need , in temptation, in affli(^ion, in want,
Heb.4.T6, Thus Chrift was typified by the HighPricfts in the
law, who were fubie6l to like infirmities with others, that they
might be ready to comfort , and pray ^and offer for them. Seeing
c/C HKisr % Temptations, Matth.4. r .
ChriQ was tJKrcforc afilKf^cci , tliac he mightbcfit aiul ready to
comfort others , with vvhai boldnci. may we approach to him in
our need , and Icarnc to comtort others with tlic lame comforts
that we haue recciucd ? 3.Cor.i.^.5,<5.
HAuinp fpokcn ofChrifh entrance into the vvilderncs, which
is the former part of his Preparation to the combatc, we
come now to the latter, whicli is the expecting of his enemic:and
in this there arc tobcc confidered , i. His furniture, or how hcc
was appointed : 2. His con-^panie, or how he was attended:?. His
cxercilc, or how he was employed. The fir(\ L«)^^ hath , chap. 4.
V.I .he was full of (he ho/y Ghoflr. The fecond Marke hath, chap. i. v.
\ ■;, he rvM among the vpttde he^fls. The third is twofold ; I. that^r
fafted^\o.daycs,aKd^o.T1tghts ^2%^\\iht EuangclilU fay. 2. that
all that %rhilc hcyi^a4 temftcd \\\k.\\\q{{zv on^Qis ^ as S. Lnke hath it,
chap.^.v.i,
Fir(i jChrift went armed to the combatc with S^tzn ,hee was
fnllofthf H'jly Ghoff\ which had formerly lighted vpon him in the
fliape of a doue , and had fo extraordinarily fenced him with gra-
ces ot lan6)ification abouemeafure, that there wasnoroome to
faflen any temptation vpon him. The vcffcll that is full, no more
liquor can be conucyed intoit'.Chrifl wzsiofnlloftheHelyGhofi^
his nature fo perfe6lly holy and fully fand^ified^as that not a con-
trary motion could once inuade him. Ohieci, But fome of the
Saints, 2s loha "BapiJlznA Stetien ^h^wthctn full of the holy GhoJ},
and yet haue been foyled by t«nptation. eyf>7/)i». There is a two-
fold filling : I. abfolute and perfe(5^, which is beyond all meafure;
a fpeciall priuiiedge of Chrilf,who muft be filled for himlelfe and
all his members. 2.comparatiue and impcrfe6l , in meafure : fo
thofe holy men in refpcdt ofthemfelues at fome other time ,or in
reipccl of other common men , might be faid to be filled, namely
aboue the ordinary meafure: Butneuer was any Saint fo filled
but that he had great emptines , and much roomc for Satan , to
frame and forge his temptations in.
When God doth bring bis children into the wtlderrtejfe , that is,
into temptation, he armcth them with fufficient power to with-
ftand it, a.Cor.i i.S.when *p4;#/ was voted with an cxtraordina-
ric temptation, he prayed thrice , or oftcn;and anfvver was giiien,
Myg'^accisfuificient forthec: whereby grace, is not meant the
C 4 free
3^
I.
Drar.
U hen Goi
^ br'ns»crii his
children inco
the wilJcrnes
to be tcirptcd ,
he r.rmetli chrm
vvi'Ji -jjincc luf-
ft:ic.'):.
40
Reafon*. i<
M^tlh.4.I<
An ExpofiSion
free faiiour of God^as in many placcs,but the power and ftrcngth
ofthe Holy Spirit, \A/hich was a gift of grace , enabling him to
ilaiid vndcf it. And this is that which Gods children may expcifl^
not to be exempted from temptation , nor from much moleftati-
on,nor from many knocks, and foiles , which bring them much
forrovv : but yet at length God,vvhofe hand is vnder them^brings
them through all. Forfoitisin i. Cor. 10.15. God is faithfull.
and will not timer you to be tempted aboue that ye are able, but
with euery temptation will giue an ilTue. In which place the A-
i poftle diftinguilheth of temptations ; Some are fo deadly and di-
abolicall , as a man is drowned and neuer fwimmcs out of them:
thefc we muft pray againft , Lead vs not into temptation : Others
rife of humane imbecillicy , and arc fuch as men can beare, by
which God trycth the graces of his, and manifefleih their infir-
mity, and out of which his grace giueth euafion and deliuerancc,
fccmc they neuer (o dangerous; as for example; what a great
temptation was that of Ifrael in the red feai* yet God brought
them out ofit. Soforeuill of finne • What ttrong temptations
were they that feafed on ^eter, D^uid, Salomon, vjhacin they fee-
med vttcrly loft ? Yet the Lord held vnder his hand, and left
them fufficient grace to raife them agaitic : Gods faithfulncs was
[uch to Da}fidzi\d SalomQ^; and ChrilU prayer, that Piters faith
did not vtteriy faile,
I. We arc the Lords fouldlers and fernants, and therefore he
will helpc vs : T>auid thought this a good argument^ Pfal. 86.2.
O thou my (jsd , fatie thy fernant , that trjijleth tn thee. And this is
Godsmanr.er of dealing : When hchatha tireat worke or tnall
for his children , he armes them with boldnes , coniiancie , and
courage; as ^<<w/J;^w, whenhc was to encounter many Philifttms,
what a mcafure of Rrcngth was he endued withal? When the Pro-
phets were to be fcnt to rebellious and {^»ubborne people, the
Lord made their faccj as brafen walls, lerem, I. 18. and as ada-
mants,Ezek. ^.p.The Apofllcs, beeinp called to the great fun-
ction of calling in the whole world , the Holy Ghofl fell firft vp-
on them , & furnifhcd them with lingular gifts fit for that calling.
How boldly Teeter preached and profeflcd ChriQatlerufalem to
the beards of thofc that had puthim to death,cuen thcRuIersand
Elders , appeares in A6V. 48. but the caufe o> this was , that hce
\n%%fiil\oftl^ Holy Ghofl, irhc like we may obfcruc in Eluu hrs re-
forming of Gods worfliip ; and in the rcftoring of relii^ion by
Lhther^
of Christ s Tem^t^itions. Macth.4,i#, 41
Luther, who was wondcrfujiy <;iftcd,i. with vndauiucd courage, '
as appcaresiiihis burning the Popes decrees ,and hisdifputation ,
atV/ormcs: 2. with fcriicnt prayer: 9. with admirable and hca- '
uenly preaching. So tiic faithfull witncfles and Martyrs that arc 1
called to ahore brunt, arc firftarmcd with allngular fpirit,as that
Pro:omartyr5/r;/r;/,A(fl.6.8.io.7\'ho was full oFthc Holy Ghoft,
full otfaiih and power , full ot' wifedomc and grace, that they
were not able to zcGi\ the wilcdomc and fpirit by which he fpake, '
And was it not lo io CXjJMari^s dales, that poore creatures were
lifted vp with fuch exccllenc ipirits , as that all the learning and .
wilcdomc ofihcDodiors , or all the power ot au*horitic could
not daunt them, but onely thofc vnmcrcitull arguments ot tire ,
and faggot, could put them to Hlcnce? ;
2. The battell and caufe is Gods , the queftion between Satan 5
and vs isGods glory and our faluation. Tins was Mofes his arj^u- : Goarhmn
ment, why tiic Lord Qiould Ipare his murmurin*:; people; lee no"uisifanv°of
Num,i4. 1 5.1(7. Now if the deuill preuaiie againft vs, God fhali ^=^ Ltimi-s
looichishonour, which is dcare vnto him: But he wiilnos (utfer | ceHyouacomc
himfclfc to be fo difgraced^as to let vs beouercome by his ene- j
mie , neither fhall the faluation ofhisbepreiudiced: for this were .
againR the truth otGod , whom Satan accufcth to be a lyar. j
3. He hath armed vs with his owne armour, andfurnifhed I
vs with his ownelkength, and will not hauc his weapons bee ' ^
thought fo weake andinfufficicnt as to be foiled in it ithefrvordof
the Spirit is not fo b\unz, the fJpeild of f^ith is not fo dull , the breafl-
plate of righteoufncffc is not lo thinne, as to rccciue euery bullet
that comes, to hurt vs,
4. Chrirt hath made vs members of his ownc body : a-nd when
the head can with patience fufifer the members, which it is able to ^
defend, to be pulled off from the body , then (liall the found
members of Chrifi be pulled away by temptation from him:
whichihcy mufl necdcsbe,ifthcy were not continually fuppor-
ted by hisftrength,
ObteU, 2. Cor. 1.8. Wc were prcffcdout of meafure , paffing
iircngth, inlomuchthat we defpaired cuen of life, ^nfrv, i.The
ApoHle fpeakes of humane ftrcngth , which could neuer hauc
paflcd through thofc irialls : but the power and ftrength of God
fliewcd them an illuc, s.ThcApoflle fpeakes accordmg to the
fence of his tlefh, and what they were in their owne feeling ; as it
is phinc in the reafon of his deli'uerance in the next words ,That
vvc
42
to autftand
tcinpncionj.
Marth.4.r.
O^/; Expojttfon
vvcrhould nottruft in our felues, but in God that raifcth the
dead. 5. The very fcopeof the place is to fhcvv, not the vnirjcafu-
rablencffe of affli6^ion , but a great mcafurc of them , thereby to
amplific Gods mercy.
Vfc, We fhould not be difcouraged, though our trialls be ve-
ry great: forwc fhall notvs'ant fufficient ftrcngth to carric vs
through them. Yea, let vs checkeourwcaknes,whil^ we torment
our felues with needles feares, that God takes little or no know-
ledge of our trialls , or will withdraw his grace, and abfent him-
felfe for cuer. No , he tenders the wcakcnes of his chofcn , on
whom although the Spirit fall not foyifibly as vponChrift, yet
by vercuc hereof they hauc the fecret diftilling , and fenfible, yea
forcible working of the Spirit in their hearis;fuch graces of faith,
hope, patience, andboldnes (in cafe they kcepethcir watch ) as
whereby they may as furely pcrfwade themfclues of vi6lory,as if
they had rcceiued iheHoly Ghoi\ vifibly as Chrift did.
Addc hereunto thcfe confidcrations : i.That it isimpcfTiblc
to be exalted to ChrilU kingdomc, if thou be not afTahed firlt
with temptation: thou canft not be victorious, vnlciTc thou fight,
nor obteinethecrowne vnlcffe thou be vi6lorious, Reu.3.21. 2,
Thatif thou beertin great perplexity , yet thinke not the Lord
hath forfakcn thee; For x. not to be chalVifcdofGod, is to be ha-
ted of him : 2. he hides his face but for a feafon from his children,
as the mother doth till the child get knocks and falls; cnely to
let them fee their weakocs , and more to depend vpon him: ^. that
there is a time when God makes intimation to all his children of
their election and faluationrand commonly before this, that they
may befitted with hungring dcfire after grace , and make much
of it when they haue it, there goeth a trouble of minde,and fcare,
and difquiet ; fo as a man thinkcsGod is quite gone, when he is
drawing gratioufly vnto him , and that he fhall neucr hearc more
of him, when he is knocking by the Holy Spirit to haue entrance
into his heart.
Therefore wee may truft perfectly on this grace, and waitc
Gods time for his fullmanifcftation of it : thciuftliueth by faith,
and maketh not haft: /<?^, if the Lord killed him, would fiill truft.
Kc\x\twhtx}A. Robert Gloueri\\2LX. blcfled Martyr at Coutntry, ciy^
lug to h\s friend ^fifigft, He ts came ^ he is come: he looked for the r
Holy Ghoft two or three dayes before, and made great moanc ;
that he came noi;yct he continued waiting,and he came at length,
but
of CnKiZTi TcmptstioHS. Matth.^i. 4^
-I
buc not before he came to the Hght of the (hke.
Secondly, of the compmy of Chrif^,and how he was attended:
C^</ri^ addcth that circuml^ance , chap, i.v.i^, Hcwm alfovpith
thewtldcbcAJls, Which is not to be pafled without vfc, bccaufe
the Spirit of God pleafcd to record ir. The Popidi writers fay,
that the caufe hereof was, that the wildcbea(h (hould come and
doe homage co him their Lord, as they did to Adtm, But this is
a deuifcof mans braine: for although Chrift defcrued honour
and homage from all creatures , men and Angels , yet this is not
the time and place to rcceiueit : yea they forget, that Chrift
went tnto the wtldernejfc to be humbled in a Ipeciall manner. Be-
fidcs , the text mcntioncth other. buhnefle wherein Chrifl was
for thofc 40, daycs employed , as in the next branch wc arc to
heare.
But the true and proper caufej were thefe : i.To rticwcwhac
kind of wilderneflethis was , namely not fuch as that in which
lohn preached;of which there were many in T^aUj? w a ^^\h\ch were
diltinguifhed by their fpeciall names , as the dcfertof //i^f^, of
Ziph , oCLMaoyjj &c. and fuch as were not altogether defert, and
without people, or incommodious formen to dwell in, but were
here and there inhabited ; But this dcfert, wherein Chrift was
tempted, not noted by any addition , but the defcrt , was remote
from all company of men, and full of wildc hearts; by which it is
plaine it was vnpeopled, and had no inhabitants but the wildc
beafts. If any aske,which wildernes it was; I anfwer, it is not de-
termined in the Scripture ; but it is not vnlllvely but it was that
great wilderncffe, in which the Ifraeliteswandred 40. yeare?, cal-
led by eminence,^ if/u(^ , the wiidcr»ej[e» And we know, that there
were fome figures , which might fhadow the temptation in this
place; as Exod.17.7. it is called thepUceoftemptatio?j ^ Afajfnh txnd
.(JVfrr/^4^,becaufe of contending and tempting the Lord; here
the Lord was contended with and tempted. Againe,Exod, 16.
4. this was the place wherein the Lord fhcwed them ,ih2t7mi» /i^
Heth not hy bread alone^ htit hy enrn word that proceedeth out of the
mouth of Cod: compare it with, Dcut. 8. 3. This alio was the wil-
derncHc,in which C^ofes and E/ias failed 40. daycs -, and if ic
were not the fame , it mu(t needs be figured by it. But it is no ar-
ticle of faith, to bt (iood vpon or contended about, 2. This cii -
cumftance of hirtory is added, to fhcw how helpelefle Chrifl was,
without all helpc and comfort of man ^ where he could lookefor
no
IL
ChriH was
Why
with wilde
bealh :
4. K carom.
44 lMacch.4«i
L>4n Exfofition
more peace a-
n>ong wildc
bcafl.-, tlicn 4«
rnong wicked
no fuccour from any earthly creature or worldly meaas , nay all
thcroeanesagamft him, 3. To flic w that his power was fo much
the more manifcft, in that when Satan had him at the greatcll ad-
uaiuage ,andallthemeanesrctagainrt him, yet he goes away vi-
(5lor; and that none could fharc with him in the praif? of the vi-
6lory,but it belonged to him of all the itt^ of women. 4.T0 lliew
the power of the Son of God , who could Hue peaceably amona
the wildc beafts , who, if lie had been a common and weakc man
had beenc certainly eaten vp of them.
Q^S^, How could Chitt liue peaceably and fafeiy among the
wilde bcafts ?
^y^fffrv, Wbcn Daniel vvas cad into the den , the Lyons fparcd
him , but not through the difpolition of their naturc(for prelent-
ly they dcuourcd his enemies) but the text afcribeth it to two
caufes : i. to the Angel of God, that (lopped their mouths. 2.be-
caufe hebeleeued inhisGod, which, befides the faith whereby
be was iuflified, was euen a faith in the miracle , by w'hich he was
ftrengthned at this time. But I take it, another reafon may be gi-
uen of Chrifts peaceable conuerfe among the fauage creatures,
namely, becaufe he was endued with theperfe6l image of God,
and they did acknowledge him as their Lord , euen as tlicy did
^dam before the fall ; which is a fpeciall priuiledgc of the flatc
ofinnoccncic.
Hence obferue, i. That wicked men are worfe then bruit
beaftsjthcy will not acknowledge Chrift when the wilde beafts
will; Chriilfhall haue no peace among them. If he come in fu^
doihii hands, he willbetray him; the/<f)v^j willaccufehim,T//»i/^
will condcmne him , the common fort will bcate and buffet him,
the fouldiers will crucifie him. A great deale more fecurity fhali
he finde in the wilderneffe among wildc bcafts, then in places in-
habited by wicked men. And the reafon fccmestobe, that the
higher the fall , the greater the wound; the dcuill falling from
fuch a height of glory , ismoft defpcrately wicked againft Gods
image, efpecially in his fonne: wicked men falling from a blcfled
eftate of holines and renewed reafon, are defpcrately malicious
too,foa$ thcpoore creatures in their proportion rctaine more
goodncs in their nature then man doth in his;they ftill ferue God
in their kindes, man (Ullrebellcth ; they fell from fubic6\ionto
man,butman from fubiedlion to God.
f^fi. This fliould both humble vs, to fcethc little good that is
left
£?/Christs Temputims. Matth,f|,i«, 45
left in our n:\tiirc , and alio vrge vs tofcckc the renewing of ir.
And it (liould terrific wicked men , who , refilling Chrili in his
word, members, graces, yCvi perfccuting him in his Saints , fliew
thcmfclucs more iaua^c then the creatures : the vvilJc bca{-ls will
acknowledg him chat doi\\ him good; but the wicked man Ipurns
againll him. D-t^irl wm more lafc aiDong the lyons then hiscnc-
inic5;and D.-i.'fid was compaffcd with ramping lyons.
'^(f^^. 2. This affoardcth VI a ground of comfort , tha: when
the l^ateof the Church is i^^\{\£\.cdjcd into the wildcrneffe , cnuiro-
ncd with men for their difpofu'ions as v;ildc and heicc as TygrcsJ
Lyons, Leopards, Cockatrices (for fo nacurall men arc delcribed,? *
1Li. 1 1. ) yet it is in no worfc Ra^c then Chrii-l himfclfeonce was:
and asChrid was in themidll of vvildcbcaih , and wisnot-hnrt,,
i'o rhall his members be ; they may bemolelled and afraid of dan-,
gcr by th?m , yea aflaiiitcd and fliine , but nothurt. It" the Spirit
lead ihce wta plje wiUUmelfff as he did Chrili , thou mayc(i be fc-j
cure; if for good confcience and Gods religion thou becfl fee'
vpon, thou Qialt not be hurt , as the Martyrs were nor. \
Note. ^. Inc'nac our Sauiour now is fafe enough, when all the-
mcanes of fafety and comfort are fee again(-l him j wemu(t Icarnc
to depend vpon him, if we (hall come into the like cafe : when we
haueno way to help our felues , all meanes faile, nay all mc^anes
arc againrt vs , like fo many wiWe bealh about vs , then he i; able
to fuccour vs, as he was to defend himleifc alone, not onely from
the rageof wildebeafh ,but furious deuills. And this is the true ,
triall of faith , when wehaue no meanes, yea when meanes arc [
againftvs. It is an eafie thing to truilGod vpon apawnc , but j
we muQ truR in his word , that is indeed to rru(tinGod. Wheal
the cafe is with vs as it was with C^foffs at tlie red fea ,. the fca. a- I
fore him, the moiintaines on both hdes,7^/;.zr^^/>and his hofie be- '
hind, then to fay, Stand flill, fcare not , and behold the laluation
ot the Lord, here is found faith. When ny^ram and mount .Jr//*
came3gainft/i-/;(?/??rf^/;*ff ,and he faw no ikength or meanes of
his owne , he faid , O Lord, we know not what to doc , but our
eyes are vnto thee; and fo , though bi^ army was fmall, and his e-
ncmies like grade on the earth , trulHng in God he went away
with the vi6>ory. And what a holy and faithfull profellion was
that oHob ? If the Lord kill mec , yet will I truft in his mercy.
Rules to carry our fclues by faith in the outward meanes:
T. Where they be. i. Faith neele^^exh not sood meanes where
: -. . , 1^-
^^^^^^^^^^^^ — ^ — ^i mm 111--- - -.-- -— ■■ - -M
pr^i.ii.ij.
Cnri^ as able
to drfrnd v< as
Hfinfclfe, bocli
from '.Ti'lJc
bealls and dc-
¥
?. Kulcs to
kccp faith in
the prcfcncc
of oiuward
tncancs.
J. A3:ion$ of
faitli in the
abfcncc of
mcancs*
Matth.4.1.
o^/; Expo/it ion
\
they be, bccaufc Gods prouidcnce hath affoardcd them and ap-
pointed them for our good : faithfull Uacob had a good care to
prouide for his family, Gen. 30. ^o, Ifaac faid to his father Here
is the knife and wood , but where is the facrificr ? Abnth.^im an-
fwcred, God will prouide: fo let vs vfe the meanes, and God will
prouide the reft whicbis wanting. 2, It hath a right iudgcment
of them, not as things to be truQcd to; neither arc nor labour, cx-
prefl'ed by the net, Hab»i.i5. nor wealth and riches, cxprcfled by
the wedge of gold, lob 3 1.24. nor friends and alliance, exprefi'ed
by the arme of flcfh, ler. 17.5. no, nor the outward mcapcs of
faluation, Ezech. 33. gi. Faith knowethit is not bread, but the
ftaffc of bread that man liucth by. D^ftid lookes vpon his ftaffc and
bowe,and faith they cannot hcJpe him,Pfal.42.5. andcountcth
watching and building but vainc, except the Lord ioyne his hel-
pinghand,Pfal. 1 27.1,3. :5. Faith vfctbmeanes,butcxpc6leth no
blefling from them, but by the word and prayer. Gen. 3 2.9. /acob
vfcth good meanes and pollicy in diuiding his armie, and fcpara-
cing his bands, but withall giueth himfclfe to prayer, to get Gods
armewithhim. Exod.17,1 1. /<?/Z?/!/<^gocth and valiantly fighteth
the Lords battels; but CMefes nauft be at prayer in the mount, and
no longer /<7/Z7«<tprofpers then cj^f(p/^/ prayctb.
I L Where they be not : i . Faith trufteth where means be wan-
ting, or againft them. Though ten thoufand compalTed Dauid,ycz
wouldhetruft, Pf3l,5.(5. And yibraL^m v^'as a notable patterne of
faith, when he had no meanes, but all wss againft him, in himfelfe
and his wife ; Rill he depended vpon the naked word , that God
was true, and able toperforme hispromilc, Rom.4.p.20.2 i. 2,
Faith, when it may,vfeth no euill meanes; it flies not in (kkcncffc
to forceric, nor in extremity to the Witch, as Sa»l6'\d , for which
he wasrcic6\edfrombeeingKing,i.Chron,io.i?. It turncih not
to fetches ofpolicie, nor to digge decpecounfells , on which a
woe is pronounced, Ifa. 29.1 5. 'It dcuilethnottofmite ones bet-
ters with the tongue: it takcth not aduantagc of mens fimplicity
or forgetfulncfTe. 3. It obCcructh how many great things God
bringeth to palTe without,yca againft the mcanes;to (hew how lit-
tle he depends vpon them; and therefore it will not ftint the Holy
One of Ifrael, but frame the heart to his likcnes. It fees the walls
of /fnr/?^ falldowncby feaucndaycscompafiing, Iofii.6.5. It fees
all MtdtuMs hoft difcomfitcd^by means of a dreame of abarly loafc,
tumbled downe from abouc into the hoft o{AIidta»^ Iud.7,1 3. and
^yCHRiSTs Tcmputfons,
Matrh.^.2.
o/^MT/ hoft flic all away/uppofing the King of the Hittites, ond
Egypcians to come vpon them, through a noifc of chariots and
horfc$,2,King.7.6. And furely this isihc courfe, in which God
often cncouragcth his children, who thriuc and growe they know
not how, by vcrtuc of the pron)i(e,that God will fill h;$ with hid-
den trcafures. Whereas thofe that will feed themfclues vpon the
meanes, and trul^ God no further; Gods iufticc often lets thcni <«c
their folly , reucnging iheir infidelity: they eatc ,and are nor faiis-
ficdi they earnc luonev for a botromlefle bagge, Hag. 1.6. they go
and tru(^ in Phyfitians as ty4f*i did, and pine away : their \\iiedomc
and counfcll ib turned to ^oo\\Ct\\\c{{c^i% Achirophels : they hauc
hoifcs,and ftrcngih, and uu[\ to it,PfaL2o.7,8. but they arcfajlea
there where rhcy trufted. And thus Qo(\ lettcth men fee, that there
is neither wifedomc, counfcll^power^or iucccflc againfl, nor with-
out the Lord.
Note 4. Chril^ians muft not thinke much to finde men more fa-
uagcthen bruit beaRs , feeing Chrift found it fo: LA:^(irHs found
47
Not to thinke
much ;f with
Our Lord we
doggesmorepitifull to him then 'Z)/Wj; and P^^/ found thcbealh, j fin-d men
to which he was condemned ^iE^hefns, more mercifull then the
men, I. Cor. I 5.3 I. The like cntertainement inthc worldmulte-
ucry Chriiiianexpc6i,
TO re
NOw we come to the third point In Chrif^s e:cpc(5\atian of his
encmie, namely, hisimploynient; and that out of the Euange-
liftsis gathered tobc twofold: i.F^y?/«^, to which he ioyned praicr
without all doubt; this S. Matthew hath, that he fified forty d^tyes er
forty tfights, 2. Temptation, by lighter onfcts, as Lnkc faith plainely,
berPM forty dnies there temf ted of the dentil ^znd afterthathe washun-
gry, and then bcga« thcic three temptations.
In his faft, confider three things ; i, what kind of faft it was. 2.
thercr.foijs of it. 3. the continuance , fourty daycs, and fourtic
nights.
For the firft. Of fafts there arc three kinds:
I. Ciuifl,as when men fal^ for the health ofcheirbody;or when
men are lo intent vpon their atfaircs, as they tckenotimc toeate
and drinkc: thus^^w/fa/tedpurfuing the Phililtims, i. Sam. 14.24,
and thofe fourtie, that vowed not to eate till they had flaine Panly
fo intent tiiey were vpon their vvickednes, A»(fb.2^. 14. This isvo-
luntarie: there is alfo orycinvoluntarie faft, when men want what
coeat or drinke,as f/^^/ fafted, i.Kin. 17.5. This is not here meant,
2. Rdi:
faiug; then
beails.
III.
KiQ«!3of£ia$.3.
I
— I
II.
Matth.4»i-
i^n Exfofition ^ ^
2. Religious, which is an abiiinencc from incatcs, drinkcs, and
all delights, to cclHfie our true huiTiiliaiion before God, to ktvs
vncoprayer, and to further and witncfTe the truth of our repen-
tance. Andthisis cither publikc or priuate,otcneorof moc for
one day Of longer time. But neither is this meant here: for i,
Chrift hari no corrupt, wanton, or rebellious flcflito mortificor^
chalVife, 2.Chrift hadnorhingto repent of, no amendcment of
lifc^ no hardncs of heart, no want of faith tobewailc no guiltincs
toconfcffe by it, 3. He had no need of fading to he'pc him in prai-
er: for neithcrne-eded he any grace, which he had liotby the licincr
of the fpirit vpon him, neither had lie any fliiogiflinciTe or dulnefie
in his nature 10 hinder his prayer, neither did he euer make a pray-
er,^Inch did not merit of it felfc to be heard, or wherein he was not
heard.
5. Miraculous, which isabouctheftrcngrhofmanjand is fome-
time giuen to the Saints, to commend their dodlrincja^ vnto Mo-
/(?/, Exod.24.18.3nd to£//4^,i.Kmg.i9.8. And of this kind was
our Sauiours fall; becaufe no man can fait fo long, or halfe fo long,
and remaine aliuc;and much leffe can a man fa(^ fo long, and not be
hungry all the while, as it is faid of ChrilL
Secondly, the rcafons of this fart are, i. Negatiue; 2. Afflrma-
tiuc. I. Negatiue, i. It was not to commend farting, as the Pa-
pirts teach : for it is no commendation to fart when one hath no
(tomackc ,or is not hungrie,as Chrirt was nor. Befides,it is in it
felfc no worfliip of God, but a tiling indifferent, and onely com-
manded ^wdi commendable, fo farre as it is an help to religious ex-
ercifes. 2. Much leffe that we fliould imitate him, as the Papirts
doc in their Lent-faft:For i.it is none of the morall imitableacli-
ons of Chrirt, but cffe6lcd as other miracles \^ a power tranfceii-
ding thef-trength of men and Angels , yea by the lame power
whereby he gauc fight to the blind , and leggcs to the lame ; he
is as imitablc in one as in the other. 2. If they wil imitate Chrirt,
they mu ft abftaincfrom all food, not onely froLU rtcfli , and that
for ^o. dayesand 40. nights: for Chrirt all this while ate no*
thing : yea, and they mull not be hungry all the while, as he was
not, Luk. 4. 2. 5 . Chrirt did not faf^ once a ycare as they doe, but
once in all his life. 4. There is no proportion , no agreement be-
twccne Chrirts fart and their Lenten fart: for,
i.Chrirts v^as a total fart,anvttcr abrtinence;theirs is a mock-
fart: they glut themfelucs in the time of their fart with mort dain-
t?/ C H R I s T s Temptations,
Mattli.4,2.
cy mcatcs and drinkcs , in fiilncs and delicacy. -2. Chrilh was vo-
luntary , thcirf is forced, igainli the vfc of the Primitiuc Church,
amontz whom ic was left free to cucry mans confcicncc,when and
how long ic plcafcd him to vfc it: neither were any lavvcs let
downc for the Lenc-faQ yearly to be kept in imitation of Chrill,
till Cr^^^orv the great, or ( as other \yx\ic)T€Uffhoriu BiHiopof
Rome about 40o.ycarcs after Chrift; but it was tree for the time,
and kinds of mcates.5. Chrilh faft was for a neceffary caufc;thcirs
irt times of ioy, when no iufl caufe vrgeth , for the times fake, for
cul^ome, and fuperftitious imitation, when no publikc danger \i
to be prcucnted , nor any fpcciall grace to be obtained ; whereas
by Cbrids faR the grearel^ eui! in the world was diueited,and the
grcated good procured. 4. Chrilis was without oflentation , in
lecret in the wildernelTc ^ when none faw him; where as in cities
and focictiesofmen,hc ate and draiike :but thcfe will bcknownc
to fall, and with the Ph^ri/ie prolefife , I f^fi twiceaweekf, &c. 5.
Chrid faftcd not as counting fomc meaccs vnclcanc, which are all
good, and ongiu not tol)c rcfufcd^as vnclcanc;but rccehied with
thanksgiuing,as fanclihcdby the word and prayer , i. Tim. 4. 5,
4. J. They falKvith condemning of Hcfh and whatfoeuer coni-
meth of it, as vnclcane for that time : which is more Icwifli then
ludaifme it lelfe : forcuen in the ceremoniall law, thofe things
that were pronounced vncleane , were ncucr to be refufcd as vn-
clcane in thcmfelucs.butonelv in regard o^ thecommandcment:
But much more now, all difference of mcates becing taken away ;
according to Pr^^r/ vifion, A61. 10. 1 i.may all be lawfully vCcd
at all times tor the nouriflimcnc of man : and the contrary is a do^
ftrinc ofdeutlls. 6. Chrift faftcd not without inlUnt prayer : foe c-
uen the Saints of Cod alwaies when they did fat^ , ioyncd prayer,
which otherwife were bat a bodily excrcifc, i. Tim. 4. 8. And
hence falling is often put for facing and prayer , Heflcr,4. 5, \6
But they faft in want ofextraordinary prayer, and when no neede
or occaiion is abouc ordinary. y.Chrill did not faft as placing
the KingdomeofGod in mcates and drinkesj whereas they ac-
count the obicruation ofthcir falls a thingmcritoriGns,rofati$fie
tor finne , and purchafe the Kingdome ot heauen •, which is their
common do(5lrinc : Wherein what clfc doc they, then attribute
the Kingdome of God to meatc anddrinkc? 8. Let themriiew
where the people of God euer prefumed to imitate the fafts of
C^fg/gj 01 EUm : if they cannot , how dare they embolden them-
D I fclues
4P
Chrifltfaftdif-
ngrccth from
popfli fafts in
7.thing$or i<.
2
8
50
Matth.4.2.
An Expojition
Chiift faftcJ
this fall for 4.
caul'cs.
I
fclues CO imitate Chrift, and inioyne the meaneft of their Difci-
ples lb to doe vndcrpaine of damnation ? for this is the boldnclfe
oi'Ber^ardy faying. As Chrift forty dayes after his refurrc(5;>ion a-
fccnded to heaucn , fononccan afcend thither that fafteth not
thefefourty dayes.
And yet here I condcmnc not the Lent-faft among vs , fo it be
obfcrucd onely as a ciuill and politike ordinance , and not as any
religious fart or obferuation : for I ellecme it as lavvfull for a
King for a time to forbid his fubicdis fome forts of meat , and in-
ioync others as he fceth moft fit for his Common-wealth , as for
aPhyfitian to prefcribc a diet to his patient, forbidding fome
meates, and appointing others for the health of his body. Much
leffe doe I condemne all farting in generall,but wirti it were more
obferued then ic is , foit be rightly: But this fart ofthc Papirts,in
theinrticution^obfcruationj caufes^manner, and end of it, is wic-
ked and facrilegious,
1 1. The atVirmatiue endes of this fart of Chrift were thcfc:
I. To ^frepare himfelfe by farting and praier to his moft weigh-
ty calling: for although Chrirt was /i^//^/ /^f^o/^ (7/;<?/?, and fee-
med not to need the benefit of farting and prayer to fit him , yet
hetookconhim our infirmities with our nature , and as man nee-
ded fuch help as our felucsdoe,
2. To teach vs,not rartily and headily to enter vpon or vnder-
take any calling, but by farting and prayer to prepare our fclues,
who haue more need ofprcparation then Chrirt had , and to get
Godsblcffingon the fame : but efpccially this conccrncs the Ma-
girtrateand Miniftcr. Oip, You faid this fait was not for our imi-
tation, ^^^f. True, ic vvas not in the extent, but in the end it was:
in the former Chrirt is to be admired, in the latter to be imitated.
:^. To fet ou: his miracles and diuine power, for the honour
and authority of his perfon and do61:rine, to fhew himfelfe the
Sonne of God. Obie^. Mofes and ^/i.u hRcd this fort, and yet
were meerc men. ^^frvJThcy did it by his power, he by his ownc:
they were vphcld by the power of God, buthec by his diuine
power : their farting was but a type and rtiadow of this. But to
snake cuery man able to imitate this fart , obfcurcs Chrirts glory,
and this miracle, and the Gofpcll it felfc.
4. That hereby he might bid battell, offer opportunity , and
prouokc his aducrfary to the combare : for this was the end both
of his farting, and going ifits thcn^ilderyiejft ^ and of his hunger,
Whcreij)
ofQ H R 1 5 T s Temptations, Macth.4.?,
Wherein alfo tbis faftofChrift may not be iniitaced : for we are
not to oficr any opportunities oraduancagcs to Sat an, who is rea-
dy enough to fcekcand take enough :as \vc in2y ^jot tempt CjodSo
we may not tempt the tempter , but pray that we may not he lad
^>7/'<?r<fw^Mr/o« by him , and watch Icaft we fall into temptation,
Mark. 14. ^S.yca wcmiilt cut ofFand prcuent his ad u an cages, and
(liunne all occafions wherein he might afl'auU vs,as knowing our
owne wcakenes.
The third thing in Chrifts faft is the continuance of time, /or/7
dayes afjdfortieKtghts.'] 0//^y?. \Vhy did he taft To long? why no
more nor no Icilc ? e/^^'/^v.For thefcrealons : i. To be anlwera-
ble to the types. As yl/^jy^/faftcd 40. daycs at the inflitution of
thelaw, and £//.w at the reftitution ofit , fo would Chrift here at
the manifel^ation of theGofpcl. 2. Hee exceeded not this num-
ber, le?.ft he Hiould Ic-emc too inluimane and criicllagainft him-
lelfe ; for he did no more then cMofes and Eita^ had done , men
fubie^l to infirmity. In our time he is no man that cannot ftraine
one tricke aboucothcrs.-but Chriflbeing in the Hiape ofa fcruant,
takes not vpon him aboue his fellow- feruants. ^. He would not
faft leffcjbecaule he would nor (eemc Icffc then the Prophets, nor
vnlikethem. 4. He would not faft more, bccaufe he would not
hauchis Dciticnow acknowledged by thedeuill. 5, He would
nor. giue occafion to heictikcs to doubt of the truth of his body
and humane nature : If he had fafted longer then Mofiund E/rts^
he might haue bccne thought no true man, but oncly in fliovv in-
carnate.
Q^efl,^ Why is it added , that he fafted foiirty nights ?
ay^^fv. Fcr chefereafons : i. Toflievv that it was not fuch a
faft as the lewes vfed to keepe , who failed many dayes together,
but ate at nights; asD^w/V/faHed for ^. weckes ofdayes , chap.?.
V, I o. Nor like the Turkifli fafts,who fo foone as they fee a ftarre,
eat any thing on their faRing dayes, but that which is ftrangled,
orhoggesflcfli. Nor yet like the Papi(h faft, who , though they
fay they fa(^ 40. dayes, both to imitate Chrift,& to giueGod the
titheot- theycare, yet can feed wel& fare dclicioufly euery night.
2. To fhew, that Chrifl had a care to fpend his nights wcl, afwell
as his dayes , not fpcnding ihem out in fleep,but in watching and
prayer alwell as in fading : for by the fama power his bodie was
prcierued without flcep, as it was without mcatc. Farvnlikc the
Papifts, who in their fafting-dayes fpend the night in gluttony,
D 2 Inynric,
51
TIT.
Chiift faded no
longer nor
fliorccr time
then 40. daycs,
foi ^. rcaloiis.
Mofii tn montt
ante Ifgem^ E/i.-rs
in lU'iere fub Le^e^
Chrift :u in dejitlo
fub gi alia.
Four tic night?
added tor iwo
rca(ons.
5»
nccclUry Ja:/.
Reafoin. i*
2
Matth.4*2,
An Expojition
luxuriCjand all vncleanncffe.
This example of Chrift reachcth vs of what threat neccfTitie this
cxcrcifc falUng is,both for the entrance, & comfortable continu-
anccofthediuicsofourcalling, both gcncrall and fpcciall. This
NehemUh knew well, when hearing of the calamuic o^ lerufciUm,
and his brethren the lewcs, he failed ccrtainc daycs, and prayed
before the God of heauen, c.i.v.4. And £z,r<i proclaimed a faft
to feeke the right way homeward, and fafe from their enemies, c.
8.v.2i.fecaifo A6l,i 3,5.
1. Falling in an holy and religious manner, hclpcih forward
graces that arc neccfiarie for our calling; as, i. the grace of con-
uerfion , and therefore is made anadiundof ic: Ioel.2.T2. Tnrrje
youwith all jfGtfr heart y with fojfii^g ayidwee^ing^ 2. the grace of pray-
er; for as prayer lan6lificch taking, fo fsfting ftrengtheneth prai-
cr. Ochcrwife, to place Gods vvorHiip in falling, is to make the
belly the God. :^,it hclpes forward the knowledge of the my (Se-
ries of God and godlincilc : Dan. 9. 5. conferred with 20. 21. as
i)^;;/r/ was praying and fading, Gabriel w^s [em to innru6l him,
and rciiealcd to him themyfteric of the 70. WGckcs. 4/10 addcs
(irenoth and conra^ein the Chrillian combacebctwcene thcflefh
and the fpirit; it is as a third, chat comes in to take the- fpixits part,
and fohclpeth rothc vii^orieby Uibduing the flefh.
2. The neceffitie and profit ofthiscxercifcappeareth in rcfpe(5l
ofourfelues:for, i. If we want pubiike or priuace benefits, fa(Hng
ioyncd with prayer is themeanes wherein Cod will haue them
fouehc and obtained. The ^^>;M;7?/Vf/ after two foreoucrthrowcs,
by [his meanc? got the vi6i:ory, Tud, 20, 28. A>wah by the fiime
obtained her 5.^?;^//^/; and Darnd faflcd for his childs life, 2.1twc
be in danger of publike orperfonall iudgmcnts,by the fame means
they are to be diuerted : religious falling is a cheife part of the de«
fcnfiue armour of the Church, as we may fee in the examples of 7/^-
y?rr, fauing her people [xoxnHamans dcuiferandof the7V/;7/«;r^x,
turning away the dcflrucflion thrcatncd by loKah, by falling and
humbling themfclues. 5. If wee be to attempt publikcorpriuatc
duties, hereby we mud fit our fclucs, and obtaine fucccffc and
blelTing. Sodid A^f/;^/;?/4/;and ^^r4, as wc faw before; and when
P^w/ and 2^i?r«^^^ were feparatcd to the workc of the minideric,
tlieyfadcd and prayed, A 61. 1^3. Yca,Chrid himfelfe fpcnt a
whole night infadmg and prayer, before he chofe his Difciples,
Luk.6.i2,i ?.
^' ^^i^y
^/ C H R I s T s TcmpdUofis,
Mattb.4.2.f
^, Daily experience nic\vcsihc rcccdity of religious fading:
for, I. How mav incn obfcruc inthcmlclucs, thac tor waiu ot tl"ib
duty ihcy grow dull in their protcffion, and hcaiiy in holy praf^i-
fes, yea empty o' grace, lo as ihcy may thmkc the Ipiiit u dep:^r-
tcd trom theni ? ycc when th.cy banc renewed ihis cxercile , they
findc thci'nlclucs njorciipc and ready, more c]iJKkc and able to
good duties, as it they had new loulcs giucn them, 2 Doc<^ec
Dot ice, that ihc more con^ionably a man carncth hinifcllc, the
more bufily Satan doth beltirrc himfclrc a'^aiull him j* aiid had he
not need 10 much the more fence himlclie with coat-armour, and
flic to God for llrength and protcdion r D 2 good M^gilhacc or
Minifter be to be brought into any place, how doth Satan dormc
and bend his forces againO him, bccaulc he ihinkcs that then his
kingdomc mull dovvnc ? Theretorc if a man meane to be feruicc-
ablc toGod in any place, it is mccthcc fhould firii fandlific ic by
fafting and prayer, as Chriit did.
This r^rucs to rebuke the izreat want of this fo needfull a dutic.
What MagiHrate or Miniikr,againfl whom Satan mo(^ fliourcth,
cntrcth thus into his calling, a> Chri(i by fafling and prayer; but
by gifts, fauour, or otherwife get liuings and oft'ices ? but to God
they goc not ; and this is the caufc tliat lo little good is done, ci-
ther in one calhngor the other: a«much bleffing as they feeke,
rhcy haue. So, what other rcafon can be giuen,that many lingring
cuillsand want of Godsbiclfing is info many families; but bc-
caufcmen omit the cheifc mcancs of procuring the one, and repel-
ling the other ? Men thinkc they haue nothing to doe with thiis
duty, but when pubhke authority enioynes it, and tl^ac it is oncly
the fault of Magiilracic it is fo out of vfc; as though cucry Maf^er
of a family were not a Magidratc 2nd Bifliop in his ownc houfe;
or as if that were not a means forpriiiate blefiings, which is fo
mighty for publikc. Oh dcceiue notihyfclfe: that which thou
canrt not docpublikely, thou maicft doe in thine owne houfc; and
therefore, ifthou vvantcft any grace or blcffmg, blame thnicownc
iJlencs thatfeekcft it not iii Gods meanes.
This fhould mooue vs to performe fo nccdfull a duty as this is,
and thereunto to confidcr of thefcreafons. 1. Confidcrthc pro-
mifcs that are made, and haue been made good to faHing and fcr-
uenc prayer. Remember that one example of good Kxn^IehcJha^
p^4t ^z^2'in({ whom czmc the (J\{oal;iffs, cyfwmo^ttes , and they of
n^ount 5<fir;w hereupon he proclaimed a faft throughout all Ii^d^h,
.^.__^^__ D 5 and
55
3
Vfc. I.
Vfe.2.
Mot .'lies to
L/lin^, 11,
5t
2
Matth4,2.
An Expojition
and prayed earncftly, 2.Chron. 20.2.1 7. and before they had en-
ded their praier,thc Spirit of the Lord came vpon /4/7.7^/tf/a Leuit,
who by thefpiric ofprophecic forerold the vi6\oric , fnying,2>tf
ihall>2ot need tofght in thu butt ell, O fudnh, and fer^^pifem : Fe^.re yee
not^but to morrowe goe out AgAtnfi them, and the Lordw'tllbewtth iot4:
and To it came to pafl'e: for chc enemies flew one an other, and the
levvcs gathered thefpoylc, and returned and praifed God m the
valley o^ BeracLi, that is, of blefTlng; ft) called euer after.
2. The ordinary praicrs of Gods children haue preuailed much I
and much more can their fafting and praier bring greater bleffinf^s.
When Pif/^r was in prifon, flceping betwcene two Ibuldiers, the
night before he fliould be brought outtodcath^ beeing bound
with two chaines, and the Keeper before the doore watching the
priTon^at the ordnjarj prayer of the Church, an Angel fmote^<ff^r,
faying, ^r//^ ^///r<^r/^, and his chaines fell off, and hewasdeliue-
red, AC^.i 2.5. muchn-'iOrc can extracrdinarie prayer, ioyncd with
filing, preuailc.
5. Many things arc not obtained , but by that prayer which is
ioyned to faftingiMatth.i 7.14. this kind (of deu'ils)is not cart out
but by prayer and fafting, that iSjby amoftferucnt kind ofpraycr,
to which fafHngisioyncd asawhctrtone tofharpen ir,andfet an
edge on it. Some things, as thofe that are prctious , coft a greater
price ,• and fomc fuitsmufl be obtained of men, not without long
and inrtantlupplication; fo here, many things are long fought by
ordinary prayer, which beeing extraordinary fauours, might by
cxtraordinarieprayer haue been fooncr had.
4. God hath rewarded the wicked, who haue vfed this ordi-
nance in hypocrific; and much more will he thofe his fcruants that
vfc it in truth, i. King, 21. 21. e^6^^ farting for the de-
rtru61:ioii threatened by Elijah, humbled himfclfe ; and this fart
of his not ioyned with true repentance, but onely kept in the
outward ceremonie, in abrtaining from meate, in fackecloath,
and giuing fomc tcrtimonic of outward forrow,was not vnrcwar-
dedjbut obtained a rcpriueof the execution of the fentcnce til his
fonnes daycs. How much more rcfpc6l fliall we obtainc of God,
if we ioyne to the outward fart the inward graces of humility, re-
pentance, faith., and feruencic ?
^, Were thiscxercifeinrcqueft fomctimesin families, it would
preuent many iugdcmenis,and many rtnncj the procurers thereof,
in goucrnours, children, and fcruants ; as adulteric, fornication^
drunken- 1-
(?/ C H R I s T s Temptations,
Matth^.i.i 55
drunkcnncfl'cjfvvcaripg, rior, and profancncflc ; ihrfe might bcc
kept out as well as CiH out by tKis mcancs : and vnfpcakcablc were
the good that mignt hereby be procured , as rclcalc from many c-
uils^lilc, health, t>:c.
6. We hauc the example of the Icwcs , who bef^des all otiicr
mooueablc falls vpon Ipcciall occafion , muft banc one let fal^ in
aycarc, Lcuit.i6. 29. i^BccauIemany great finnes of ail forts ■
might be committed in a yearc , for which they needed to be
humbled, 2. (^ncc a yenreGod might fhevv fome tokens of dif-
pleaiure, publike or priuatc , that they might know that once a
yearc they iiad caule to be humbled. OhieU:, That was a ceremo-
ny, ^-nfvf, Tiicdaywns, not the thing, the equity of which
binds vi afwcll as them, bccaufctlie ends and caufcs bind vs. And
in ihcGolpel we hauc the example oilohn and his Difciples,vvho
failed often : and Chrilh Difcipk-s muli fait, when the bride-
grocme is gone, and caufes of mourning come,
Bcfidethcle, wc hauc fundry other motiucs to religious fa-
fling :as,
1. Shall Chrirt faft forvs , andnot weforour felues ? 2, Shall
the Pharifies faft twice a weckc in hypccrific, and we not once in
ourliucs in finccrity ? 3. Can wc chearcfully bcrakevs for our
bodily health to fafting, diet, or abl-linencc fo long as the Phyfl-
tion will prefcribe,and will we do nothing for our foules health?
4. Can worldly men for a good market fafl from morningtoc-
uening ,andcan ChriQians be fo careleflc as to dedicate no time
to the excrcife of falling and prayer, to incrcnlc \.\\t\x game of god-
lines'^. J. Is not this a fcafonable exhortation? hath not God foun-
ded theTrumpet to fa[ling?Matth.9. 16. when the bridcgroome
is taken away , it is time to fall: But now,
I. Sinnes abound, as drunkenncs, pride , and high wickcJnes,
and.there is no more feare of Gods wrath in the Church and land, ■
2. The word and mini llery is more d^fpifed then e.ier, and IcHe
loued ; Preachers and Profefiors of the Golpell are Icorncd ,as
in the dayes oxNo.ih \ tiie heauenly C^d»yiAh is contemned, and
the contempt of it thrcatneth a finall departure of the bridc-
groome. ;. Papills incrcafeio numbers, in boldnes, in pride, iii'
povvcr,and are fo farrc trom bceing conurrced by thelight,'cy
they are ciaily more peruertcd and pcruerfe , notvvithftanding thc»
glorious Golpell of Gcfd, and the wholefomelawes of the land.
Addcvnto thefe the fw amies of Atheifts , iJiiAaheuili^.ns , carnall
7
8
9
10
II
5^
Matth.4«'2<
An Expofition
A
Doikr, Sac-sn
by Uil'ei ic'.np-
cations makjs
way tognarcr. I
Vfc. 1.
and coldc Protcftants among vs. 4. Who hach not fmartcd in the
common iudgcmcnts ot the land , lingring by many ycares in
plagues, vnCealonablc weather , fires, waters, and the like, all of
iii^iii forerunners ofgreater miTery? Who can forget the warning
of gun-powder, and the prcfcnt vnfeelingnes of it ?
And were not thcfc publtkc cuills , how m:iy euery oneof vs 1
bewaileChrirts hiding of himfelfefrom our foules ? His gratious
beamcs fhincnoc on vj with fuch comfort as they might, his
word is not io fruitfull in the bel^ as it iliouId,dullnes and confor-
I mitie with the times crccpe in vpon the bci^; the Sun and Moone,
great lights in the miniftry arc darkened, and the lUrres loofe
their light among profeffors. Is it not time to awake our felues,
ifeuer, and to betake our fclues to fackccloth and afhes , to fa-
rting and prayer, if the Lord may be intrcaced to draw neercr vs^
and our foules nearer him ?
T!>e fecond part of Chrirts employment , while he cxpccled his
enemy, was temptation by lighter onlets, which is plaine, in that
S. Luh^ fai th he w.ti 4.0 . d.ijes tempted of the dentil -, and then recor-
dcth Satans folemneonfets vpcnhimin thefe three mofl fierce
temptations. Whence we may obferue his fubtihy and pollicic,
who hath a deepc fccchin it : for , .
By lefier temptations he maketh way vnto greater. For, i. As
a wife captaine iends out hisfpies to fee the (late of the contrary
armie , their number and (Irength, and to view what aduantages
may betaken, and perhaps fends out a wing to make a skirmil"h
onely , to try their purpofe and ilrcngth ; fo doth Satan here : he
would bv IcfVer temptations trie the lirength or wcakenefTc of
i Chrif^jthat fo he might plant his mainetorccs againd himaccor-
j dingly. a. He begins with fmaller things before he come with
his mainc forces and fliew his blackncffc , bccaufe fmaller things
arecafily contemned, or more eahly yeclded vnto : is itnot aiittle
one "^^ And is there any great hnrt i» it? 5, He knowes by little things
how to obtaine great ,ea(ily winding himfelfc by little and lit-
'tle into the heart , as a cunning thecfe , if he can findc roGmc but
^or ti"ic point ofa wrinch , wjll quickely make ftrongdoorcs to
flie open, 4. He will tiieifby fmali things he can make vs fccurc,
and negligent to put on allCjods armour to fence vs, bccaulc we
^afily thinke that fmaller things necdc no great refinance.
As he dealt with Chrift our head,fo doth he with his members:
therefore as Chrift was able enough to cfpic his {leight , fo mui\
of Ch r I s t s Tcmj/tAtiQns, Matth.4,2. f jy
wc Icarnc to doc ; cuca where Satan begins his temptation , there where saca i
tobeginncourrefiftancc ,andf;iue him the repul feat his fir (^ mo- ^ -'""'* '"'
rcT»p:.-rion,\vc
tion : wc muft rcfift fmaller temptations, and kcepeoa of the fir{i muibcginou
ftaffcofthedcDills ladder , and kill eucry hellifli fcrpcntin {he ' '' "^*'^*'*
rhcll. I. Wc mu(i doc as wile citizens that are bcficgedjand will
not let the cncmic come to fcalc the wall, or into the market- ,
place with purpoic to driiic him ou: againe , but keep them out •
without bullets reach. 2. Wc are wife to preucnt bodily dilealcs |
at the Brfl grudgingSjbccaufc we know that difeaf-s get ftrcngth
by delay, and are hardly rcmooucd if thry be lutfcrcd to fettle.^.
Satan fir{^ laycs obic.^s an.i occifions, and then tcmprs or works
vpon them. r).//</<^ was hrii mooucd to looke vpon ^uthp^eba^
which fccmcd a fjnall thing : but had he had his armour on his
eye, his heart had beene fenced from the dc{:Te,and himfclfe from
the atf}. Trr^r was not hrfl mooucd to forfwenre his Mailer , bnc
firiHogoc into the high Priefis hall, or to follow aloofe orf, and
then to fit among Ckrifts enemies , and then to doe as they did, !
The deuill comes firti aloofe, and fcemes to require but fome rea- *
lonable thing at firft, but at laft is impudent and importunate for
greater. Doc we thinke that /W.e<f was at firll mooued to betray
his innocent Lord ? no, but firft Satan wroucJit him to coue:ouf-
ncne, and then offered the occafion, thirtjc pieces of filucr , and
fo Ihucke vp the matter by degrees, and in the end opprclVed him
with his whole power, {
Euen fo to draw a man from God and rcli'^ion , he will begin
with leffer thinj^s: he will not bid a man hate religion at ihc fij (K
but firfl to doubt of this point or that, or hate, not oil at fird, but j
this minifier or that; he fets before his eyes (ome infirmities, '
which breed diflike , then he mooues him to take counlell ac^ainft
him,ihen to fcorne.railc . Dcrfecute him. When 5*?;// was cotn- :
manded vtterly todcdroy the v^^.^/l^/;^/ , men and cattcll, and |
fparenonc, the deuill thought it bootleflc to goe againll the '
whole commaundemcnt of God , by moouing him to fpareall; 1
but he might thinkeit reafonable to fparc fome 3 cheKlng , and '
the fatte hearts , cipccial'.y vpon fo gootl an inteniion as to fa-
crificc : but this was enough to dcpole him from his King-
dome.
Here therefore remember thefc rules : i.Tngiue no place to the
dcHtll^ Eph.^.^y.Andfeeing we giue him place three wayes,i. by
letting into our hearts his fugtrcdion. 2. bv cutting it in cxecu-
tion.
Rules of rcfi-
I
58 Matth.4'2.
^n Exfofition
Vfe. 1.
The leaii temp-
Cs:ion is too
ftrong for a
fccuicaducrfi-
nc.
r/.. -.
tion. 5. by no: hating his motions , and the rifingsofntinc : wc
muH carefully watch againll him in all thefe. 2. Tbelefle the hnnc
IS to which thou arc tcmpted,the more iufpcdl: Satan s further drift
in it , which he euer hideth at the firl^ ; for if he be not met in iht
beginning, he makes no ftay till he comes to the heicrht of finne.
An example hereof wchaue in £«tf, to whom Satan comes and
laich , Yea, hath God faid fo indcede ? noc that he did not know
ic , but his further drift was to make her forfake that word, as
indeede (he did. So he comes to many aman^, as io Peter ^ and
faith, Goe into iuch and fuch company among thy neighbours,
to fuch or fuch an exercife ; which is a Imall thing : but he hath a
further drift ; there thou fnalt loofe thy time , and chruf^ thy felfe
out of thy calling , there thou fliak loofe thy patience, thy chari-
ty, thy piety, and comming home fhalt finde thy felfe much worfc
and weaker for going abroad : He did not bid thee goe and
fwcare, and quarrell,and fcoffc , or abet thcfe things in others,
but he did as bad : for thefe arc the fiuics , yea the bel^ fruits that
come from lewd and vnthrifty company. 3. Confider, that as the
leafl poyfon in quantitiekils or hurts, if it be but once taken; fo
eucn the fmalleli finne is deadly poyfon to the foule. Sec open
one gate of a befieged citie, and the enemies will come in as cer-
tainly,as if all the walls were rafed. One ferpcnt fuftercd to come
lo ncere as to winde about a mans hand, is not eafily fhaken off.
The beginning of finnc is death^ and a bad beginning brings on
a worie endc.
Let vs beware we defpife no temptation; to contemnc a temp-
tation is to nei;le6l ones armour, and the meanes ot rcfiflance;3nd
no temptation but will be coo ftrong againit a fccure aduerfaric.
But let vs learnc to fcare continually in refpecb of our wcakenes,
and let vs prepare for warre in the rumour of it, before the enemy
bee in ourneckes, and will not fuffer vsto wliet and fit our ar-
mour.
This teaclicch V3 what to thinke of them that fcorne men as be-
ing too precifc: Whatrmui^ wc notfweare fmalloathesPmay wc
not Ipeake now and then a merry word ? may we not recreate our
iclues ? (^now by recreation , they meane gaming, vnthriftineffe,
ccufcnagc,andthe likc.-jmay we noc now and then be angry and
impatient, feeing flcdi and blood is fo wcakc,and it is but an in-
firmitic? whac nccdc a man be fo precifc and IcrupuJous, as to
flind vpon fuchfmall trifles ? all which is but ro plead forSathaii
againit
I
^/ C H R I s T s Temptitio»s. Match.4. 2 ,
■
againll our owne fafctie.
He was afterwards ii>j htoi^rie 1
In thcfc words is ice ciownc the cffc6) ofChrifrs faR ; After be
hadfaflcci fourcie daycs aiui foiirticnii^hts , he began to be hun-
gry: all the while before he was not hune;ry , neither d.id he want
power to haiic tailed longer, and by his diuine power vpheld his
humane nature, it he plealcd:but now the miraculous faft beein^
finillied, he begun to hunger.
Qf^efi, How could Chrilt be hungry, feeing he was able to feed
fomany thoufands with fcauen loaucs and two fifhcs ? Bcfides,
Ioh.4.';4.he \W\.h,{JMy meat is to doe the yvtllofhimth/!tfe>n me^^nJi
tofnijh his'ivorke. Or it he could be hungry, wliy v^ould hcc? Anf.
Some hauc thougiu tha: Chrifl needed not to eaie, flcep , &c. ss
wc need when our bodily (hength is exhaiift by labour, by taHing,
and watching. And fomc of the Fathers^ as (^yimbrofe^ and Theo-
^A^/rf/"^,vponMar.ii,Z2. hold, that Chrift oncly by difpenfacion
gauc his body leaue to be hungry when he pleated; as though hec
neither was wont, nor could nor ought to be ordinarily hungry
as other men, nor neccfl'arily forced to cace. But we muft knowe,
that ChriR tooke vpon him a truehumanebody, and the tormeof
a feruanr, in which he was obnoxious to all our infirmities, onely
finne excepted. And the infirmities which hce vndcrtooke not,
arcihefe :
J. He was not to take any which might hinder the perfection
ofhis foule or body. Of his fon/e,^s vices, hnnc?, proncncffe to
cuill, heauinesto goodneffe. Chrift tooke mit'erable infirmities
in his foule^ (as ^ugnfline faith)l'uch as are, natural! ncgatiiie ig»
norance; as of the day of judgement, and the time of figges fru6Vi-
fying;but nor J^/ct(i\}niiii(^s Damafce-^e faith) damnable and>^c-
teflablc. Ofhis hody^ becaulc it was extraordinarily conceiued and
created of the Holy Ghoft, who being of infinite wifedome and
power, could not erre,or not bring his body to perfc6\ion. There-
tore he was not to be blind, lame, dcafc;&c. vshich are infirmi-
ties in many other men,
2, Chriltwasnot to take all infirmities in generall:for i.Some
arife ofparticular caufcs , which could not be in Chrift; as name-
ly,iome hereditary infirmities and difeal'cs.as the leprotic, falling-
lickcnes,flo^e,&c.fomc from redundance of matter in 'generation
haucfomc monffrous or fupcrfluous part: fome from dcfecil want
fomc part,or haue fome part withered or fcantcd. Noneofthi*
can
5P
Wlist infirn.i
11 '.•sour Sau:
our tooke, arid
rookc nor, !n
3,propo(uions,
Z
ChriU tooke
HOC all jnfir.n:-
ciis oFcucry
particular iran,
for 3. caufcs.
I
6o
Macch.4.2.
o4^ ExpofitioH
Rcafonswhy
Chrill tooke
on him out in-
finniticsj 5.
I
Mans nai^urc is
knowne bv de-
fers Oodi by
pcrfcCiioii.
2
can agree to Chrifls rood pcrFcdb conception of chc Holy GhoR,
a. Some infirmities are acquifucas by rurfcts feaucrs,and oowrs
by fulncs : Thcfe could not befall Chrifi , who ncucr exceeded
ihcmcanCjhis whole lifcbccingacontinuall exercifc of fcbric-
tic : neither had he cuer any acquifite infirmity , but voluntarily
vndcrtakcn. 3. Some defcC\« and infirmities arc the fruit of fomc
fpeciall iudgcmcntofGod; asFii.^i.M^his leprofie was a fpcciall
ftroke of Gods hand for a fpcciall finne : fo fome arc borne foolcs
andfimple: Neither could thcfc belong to Chrijl , who had no
finnc,norcaulcof iudgemcncin him.
3. C/7r/y? was to take vponhim allnaturall and indctracflablc
infirmities ( as the Schoolemen call them ) and onely them : TV^i-
tfirall, that is,fuch as follow common nature, infirmities common
to all men: And indctraBable , or inculpable, which detra(5t: not
from the pcrfe<ftion of his perfon , nor of his grace , nor of the
workc of our redemption. Ofthiskindc arc hunger, thirft, la-
bour, wcarincs, deep, forrow, fweat, and death it felfe ; all thcfe
arc common to all men. Now hunger bceing a common infirmi-
lic, incident to all men , yea to AcUm in innoccncy ,^ who was
bungricand did cate, asGen.i.jp. eucry tree bearing fruit fliall
be to you for meat : andflept,c.2. v.21. aheauiefleep fell on the
man ;yct without moleftation \) therefore Chrift did neccfl'arily
hunger as other men doc, not by an abfohitcnccefllty (for i.hec
necdednothaue taken our nature, or bccne incarnate: 2, ss he
was God, he could haue exempted himfclfc from all the abafc-
ment andmiferics that he fufFcrcdrJ neither by a coa6lcd ncccf-
fity; for he willingly fubmittcd himfelfe to this nccclTuy : But by
a neccfTity ex hjfothefttox conditionate ; hauing taken our nature
to rcdccme it, he w as ncceffarily to take on him all our weakncf-
les, finnc oncly cxcepted;for thcfe reafons :
!• He was not onely to be like a man, and in the flmpc of a
man.butalfoa very true man, like vnto his brethren in all things,
except finnc : therefore it is faid , Hcbr. 2. 17. c!)^ch\i kxtoltavIcl
7oii eiAi?«pQl( ofxcia^tivcu i to affurc the truth of his incarnation a-
gamft all Anthrofomorphites^ and fuch like herctikes.
2. This was apart of his obedience, and confcqucntly of our
redemption, that he fuitcrcd the fame thnigs as we doc , both in
body and in mm^ivere fertuUt Unguorcs rtofiros, he hath trulj borne
our irffirmttieSy Ifa.y 3 . z^.,
3. That he might fan^lificvntovs thcfe infirmities, and take
" awiy
<?/ Ch R I s T s Tcmf^tAticns.
Matth.4.2,| 6i
away the iVing ofthcm yleajl wep:ouUbc wearied , and fawt in our
mindcSyWobA 2.3. and thai \vc inighc haue an example in fuftring,
i.Pct.2.2i.
4. That he mi^ht be a comfajfionate High Triefl , Heb. 2. 1 7. 1 8,
touched with inhrmity ,yca cioathed with our trade lutuie , that
we fhould not doubt of his grace , who vouchlafed to be lo aba-
led for vs.
5. Himfclfe confinneth the fame, in that lie tooke not on liim
fuch a body of ours as ^i/.?w had before flnne , but fuch a one as
hce retained after his fall , lo farrc as it was obnoxious to all in-
criminall paincs of finnc; namely, fuch as was lubicdl: to wcarincs,
loh. 4. 5, to Ibrrovv, tearcs, and weeping, as oner lcrufalcm,Luk,
15?. 41. and at the rnifingofL^^z^^rw^ , loh. i r. 35. 38* and in his
agonie, when he (lied icares and s{z^ (l|^ng cries, Heb, 5. 7. to
fwcacing water and blood in the garden, yea to death it Iclfc:
from all which Adorns body was free before the fall. And by thcfc
his body wasby arruc necciTicy ouercome as ours are ; and this
notfor a fliort timeorfpace, at hispleafure , but all the time of
his life till he breathed out his holy fpirit j yea thiiRing vpon the
croffc it fclfeJoh.ip.^S.
Neither was this onely to confirme the truth of his humane na*
cure , but to fulfill all righteoufnelTe , and carrie away all the pu-
nifhmencof oar finnes, and fo wojke a perledl faluation for vs.
Therefore Chrifl truely and neccffariiy was hungrie , as we vfe to
bee.
As for that place, in loh. 4.34. lanfwcr: i. It niufb be meant
O^.Chrias
comparatiuely , in that the execution of-liis calling, and doing of [he"wiUofUh'^
hisfathers will was preferred before his rneatc anddrinke. 2. It father,
belongs to the hunger of the foule, which is, to cleaue to God and i
obey him in his will ; and fo keeps not oft the hungcrof a naturall ]
body, 3.Chril-ldid as Abrahams feruant did at '^ahnels houfe, I
whohauingmeatc fct before him, would not eatctillhe had done 1
his mcfrage,Gen.24.3 3. and yet was fubiedt to hunger. |
J^^^/?. What is the difference bet wecncChnQs infirmities and Differences l>«
ours
1 iwccnc ChnltN
infirmirics and
ours in fiuc
things.
No» hshuttex
Arjft^. 1. They areallpunifhmentsofour finnein vs, buc not
punilhmcnts ofhis finnein him. a.His huminenaiurebeeing ho-
lily conceiued. was in it Telfc free from them all, and they doe not \ dchitop^.caii,
ncccflarily attend it in refpe6l of ic Iclfe : But our nature beeing'
tainted with orifiinall finne hath contradlcd them infcparably,
^________ feeing
Aquiu,
6l lMatth.4.2.
c^/; Expofition
feeing bjf one mxnfinne came in , and death ( ofwhich thefe are fore-
runners j by finne went oucr all. 5.ChrUt vndertookc them by
avoluntarynecefTiticjbutinvsthe necefTity isforced and abfo-
liuc: will we, nill we, wcmurt carric them. 4. In vs they be the
effects of our finne, in Chrift effects of mercy, 5. Ours arc often
miferable , acquifitc, rifing from particular caufes , or finnes; but
fowTrcnotChrilh. Obiell, If Chrift tooke not all our infirmi-
ties, what fay you to T>ama[cens argument yQuode/l in ajfum^tthtle^
efl incfirabile ? how could Chrift cure allour defe6^s, and not af-
fume them all? (^nfw. All particular defedls rife out of the oe-
nerall corruption and infirmity, which Chrift vndcrtookcand cu-
red, and therein thefe alfo; cucn as he which ftops afountaiue in
the head, ftops all the ftreames without more adoe.
Vfe, I. Note the woiiderfuU humiliry ofour Lord Icfus , who
would not onely take vpon him our nature, but euen our infirmi-
ties,and was not oncly a man, but a feruant alfo. If he had defccn-
ded, becing the Lord of glory , to hauc taken thenatureof An-
gels,or(if of man j fuch 2S u4dam\\zs ininnocencic ,* it had beene
admirable humility, and fueh as hath no fellowrBut to be a woime
rather then a man , is lower then humility it felfe. Let the fame
mindebein vs that was in Chrift, Phil. 2. 5.
rfe, 2. His infinite loue is herein fet forth : he was able to feed
many thoufands with a few loaues and little fifties , yet he would
want bread and be hungry himfelfe.-he could and did giue leg^es
to the lame , yet he would be weary himfclfe for vs : he could fill
the hearts of others w^ith the ioycs of heauen , yet he would for-
row : he raifcd others from death , and yet he died* And as this
commends his louc to vs, fodiould itbrced in vs a loucofhim,to
expreffe it in embracing a bafe cftate for him, and in giuing vp at
his call our comforts, our liberty , our bodies, and Hues: fo did
heforvs.
P'fi* ^ • This is a great comfort for tlie poorc,and men in want,
feeing Chrift and hisDifciplesnot ficldome wanted what to put
in their bellies : Matth. i 2. i.The Difci pies plucked the cares of
corne,and bcganne toeate, Chrift the Lord of glory hath fan-
(Slified thy want >thy hunger, thy penurieby his : If thou becft in
the world as in a barren wilderncs , and liueft among hard-hear-
ted and crucll men, as fo manywildc beafts , thinkc on Chrift in
tiiis eftate; thou art nobcttcr, of no better dcfert then he, nor
better loucd of God then he, and yet thou fareft no worfc then
he;
^/ C H R I s T s TemptitioHS.
Match. 4.. 2. 67
-I — -
he : Ohmurmurcnoc , nor repine, but fay with that blcffcd Mar*
tyr,If men take away rry mcatc,God will take away my Ito-
mackc; he feeds the young raucns,and will he neglect mec ? O.ic-
!y turnc all thy bodily hunger into a fpintuall hunger aficr Chnft
and his merits , and then thou fhalt bee fure not to flarue and
dieeucrlaftingly, but to he fati^fied \s ah ihc hidden UMa^uaIj of
God.
r^j^. 4, Let rich men icarnc, that it is not good alwaics to bee
full, and prcuent hungcr,buc to feelc it, and know what it means :
Chnft was God , and might hauc auoidcd it , but bccing roan
ought nor, and would not, that he might hauc feme and feeling of
our infirmities, and fo be a compa(Ilona:e High Pricn-. What eh
is it that breeds hardnes of heartin rich men , but want of feeling
o{ the AJjltcltons of fofeph? Gluttonous Taints tooke not to heart
LazjAtih his want ; and where are thepoo^ moQ neglected , but
where there is fine and delicate diet euery day? Efpecially the
Miniftcrs of Chrift (hould Icarne to endure want and hunger ; as
TWhad learned to want and abound , and to be contented in e-
uerie eftate; ellc they will doc but fmall good in their miniftc-
rie.
Vff, 5. Chrifl is daily hungric in his members ; Laz^atu^ lieth
ftill at our gates, and is not yet quite dead-.therefore let ys put on
the bowels of compaflion towards him. Would wcnot hauc re-
leiued Chrift, if we had liued when he did ? or would we not now
if he fho'jld be in need '■' Oh yes, (we fay^ we would, eife i: were
pitie we fhould Hue. Well then, whatfoeuer we doe to one of his
little ones we Aaz it to himfelfe , and fo he accepts it , faying , I
washungrie andycc gaue memeate, I was thirftic and ye gauc
medrinke. Dcfpife not thy poor.c feliow-member , end turnc
not thine eye from beholding his penurie , nor thine care from
hearing hismoanes and deep fighesilf thou lliouldeft heare Chrift
himfelfefay, Ithirft,(as once he did on the erode j wouldeft
thou criue him vinecrar and gall to drinker is that it he thirfteth
after? no ,it is thy ^nuerfion and compaffion that will latishc
him;therefore vfe him kindly in his members.
64
Macch.4«3*
L^n Exfofition
Sacancucrta*
kcth vs ac the
vveakeAt
Rcafons,!.
Vers. -;. Then came the Tempter to him^ afjdf^td.
If thou be the Sonne of God , commAnd that thefe
fieries be made bread.
WEc hauc heard how our Lord lefus Chrlft entred into the
place of combatc , how he was fumiflicd , attended, and
cxercitcd allthe time while he cxpc6lcd his cnemie : Now wc
comcto the entrance of his aduerfary , and after to the onfet. In
this entrance obferuc, i.The time, T/;f». 2, The name of the ad-
uerfary, the Tempter, 3. The manner of his cnttance,/^rr4»5i^.
1. The time, thefty that is, when Chrilt had falkd ^o.dayes and
40.nights,and wasnow hungrie. He was wilhng and ready 10
tempt him before, and fo he did now and then cafr a dart at him,
as wehcard; but now fuppofing him tobe weake, & hungry alfo,
becomes vpon him with might andmainc, and thence ftrength-
neth himfelfe, and fliarpcth his temptation.
Note hence Satans fubtilty, who watcheth his opportunity,
and taketh vs euer at the wcakelh Thus he fet vpon Eue when flie
was alone, in ey^dams abfence : and fet Cai/t vpon tAoel ^ when
he was alone in the field , and hclplcffe. Thus was Dinah fee vp-
on, beeing alone, and was foyIed.P*///?/;^r> wife fet vpon fofeph
alone, nonebeeing in the houfe but they two: and tUcGofpell-
tells vs , that the enuious man fowes tares while men flcepc.
I.Satan by the fubtilty, of his nature, & long experience, know-
eth our eftatc , our temper, our hunger, our chiefc dcfires;2nd ac-
cordingly fctteth on vs.For though he know not the heart dire6l-
ly,yet he knowes our corruption ingcncrall, as we are men fince
the fall, and there is in it a roote and fpawne of all finnes. Further,
by our outward behauiour and gcflure, he can gather our fpeciall
corruptions, as a Phifitian by outward (ignes in the water, pulfes,
and the like , can iudge of the particular difeafc within. Bcfides,
hiscxpcrienccgiueth him much light into our wcakncffes, fo as
like a cunning angler,hc can baite his hookc, fo as he hath expe-
rience thcfifh will take; and though he fee not the fifli in thcwa-
ter, yet by his quill and corkehecan tell vv'hen he is taken. So
Satan hath forfundric men fundrie baites, and can tell by the
eye, hand, fpeach,geflure, &c, whether the man bee, or will be
taken.
2. ThcrrjaliccofSatan isfuch,as itaimc$dirc(511y atmans de-
ftru6\ion ; and therefore to get his dcfirc, and to haue his prey, he
cares
<?/C H K I s T s Tempt at /O^S.
Matth.4.3.
^s
caresnot how cowardly lie fcts vponTS.Gcn. 34. i 5. Sfmeo»2i\d
Leui^ plotting the clcnru6\ioii of the Sechemttcs , pcrfwadcd them
to circumcifc thcmfclucs, which th.ey thought they would doc to
cnioy /)/«>«/?.• but eueii when they were fore, they came moft
cowardly vpon them , and defiroyed them , in a curfcdragc, as
Ia4C9if called it : Iiucn fo dcalcs the deuill , he comes when we
arelcaR able torclllh
I, Satan well knowcs , that though he canremptvs , yet he
cannot force vs,and if he ouercomc,he muH haue help and ground
from our felucs, and therefore he mufl obleruc tor his aduan-
cagc the time, place, pcrfon, his inclination to mirth or fadnes, to
wantonncs or defperation: his edatejwhether rich or poore,high
or low; his generall corruptions and perlonall finne^, dealing no
othcrwifc then the Philiftimes dealt with S4mpfon: they intended
mifcheifc again(l him, but hec was too llrong ; now if ihcy could
watch a time when he was as weake as another man, and know
how to abate his (Ucngth , they would not milTc of their end;but
this they cannot know but by himfclfe,and none can get it out of
him but DeltUh , who, if flicc cut off his lockes , his ftrength is
gonCj 2nd poorc SAwpfifi is taken, his eyes put out , and Tent to
grinde like a mill-horfc:So dealcth Satan.
As Satan watchcth all opportunities to inifchiefe vs, To let vs
watch opportunities to rcfili him : Shall a theefe watch at mid«
night to rob thee and cut thy throat , and wilt not thou watch to
fauc thy fclfe ? Now we haue time to arme and prepare our felucs
againd the cuill day : ncuer had our fathers fuchan opportunity
for heaucnly and fpirituall things : Wc haue an acceptable time,
a day of faluation, 2. Cor. ^.3. a cimeof health and ftrength,to ga-
ther a ftockc of grace and ftrcngth againft the time oFvvcaknes.
Is itnotnowapointofwifcdomc, if wc were as ftrong zsSawn-
/ow ,toknow that wcmay be weake as other men, andforccalta
day of triall ? Shall we not be worthily and riiamcfully foylcd , if
in this our day, while we haue mcancs to gather knowledge, to
increale in faith, and grace, wc lay not vp for the day of weakncs?
will it no: be a gaincfull poUicie to acquaint our felucs now with
Satans pollicie aforchand , and with what weapons he commcth
againfl vs , that lo wc may arme our felucs with armour of proofc
againft his hcry darts,and Icarnc fo to refift him, that he may (lie?
And, not to doc this, what is it clfe but to become tray tors to our
ownchcarts?
5
VfcA.
Horat.
E i
H
ow
66
Match.4«3-
An Exfojitton
Our firkj ani
vnfic for icfi
ftanccfor s.
rcafons.
3
O'/f . 2,
Fiue notable
rules for the
warch oner our
ownc vvcakr.cf-
Its.
z
Howvnhappilyandfoolifhly doc mencaftoff all this care to
thctimeof weakncs and fickncs , wafting all the time of their
health and Rrcngth in the world or other wretched courfes? Now
they haue the day, the light, the word, and Gods armory open to
fiiniirii thcmfelucs ; but they cafl thcmfelues into the nioht , and
lay all the hazzard ofthc combate vpon the day of IicknciTe or
death; then they will fend to the miniftcr , and thinke on death.
But this is the vnfittcft time ; for i. When the bod)^ wcake and
hcke,it hath other things to t'hinkc on, either the paine, or means
of healthjor to fettle and difpole the goods, 2. It is iuft with God,
that they whoneg]c6l the meancs , when they may behad,ficl-
domc haue them offrcd at their dciirc , but as it is. Pro. t. 24. Be-
caufc I haue called, and ycerefuled; yee fhall eric, and 1 will not
hearc. And what comfort canft thou haue , if not in thvcallin2
vpon God? 5.Thcn Satan , bccaulc wc are at the weakeft , af-
faylcs vs with all his firencith and cunning , cucn to brin^vs to
dcfpairc: and then how fl-kall he lift vp his head , that neuerpro-
uidcd his armou? ofconfldencc, when he fhall fee the roaring ly-
onsniourii wide open, and himfcllc in his clutches ?
Letvs learne ot Satan to watch our owne weakncflcs ,and our
perfonall corruptions: If the deuill foobferUe vs , let vsfopiuch
the more obfcruc our fclues.The enemy affaultcth the citie where
it is weakeft , and there the wife citizens lay moft iiiatter of de-
fence. Here it will be tit to obfcrue thefe rules :
1. Take heed we wilfully c'afl not our felucs into infirmities,
efpecially finnefull , as, immoderately to dcfirc goods or gaine.
The feedin" ofcouetoufnelfc coi\ ludas dccre : So the immodc-
rate dcfirc of plcafure, or ambitious purfuing of honour , or nou-
ridiing of wrath and anger , which is tagiuepUce to thedeuiil ^^nd I
brings forth manifold cuills, asraylings, reucngcs, quarrells,
murthcr,&c,For if Satan by reafon of naturall infirmities, as hun-
ger ^poucrty, and the like, can take his aduantage againft Chrift
himfelfe , much more can he worke his aduantage againfl vs by
fuch immoderate and vnruled paffions.
2. Play not with the obiedls of finne : it is not without danger
for the filii to play with thcbaite. Turne away thine eyes from
beholding vanity , thine eares from hearing lewd things, fhut the
doorcs , and keep the thrcfliold of thy heart, make Gods fcarc the
porter of thy foule, let not death enter in at the windowes ofthy
{enfes,a5£;<^ did. Delight brings pra6^ife,and repetition, and ha-
bitc.
of C H R r s T s Temptations,
Macth,4.3.
^7
bite.
I 3, Watch thy natural! dcfircs u'kh all carcfuliitfflc jbccaufe in
chcm a man is nioft frequent, and nio(^ impotcnr, and a thouland
to one thou fallcft by thcle. The naturall dcfirc ot meat and drink
is ordinarie, and as Satan here lay in ambuH^ againft Chrift in
them. rohcdothaj;ainft all oib.cr men, good and bad. See \vc not
in the example of £/4», that bccing wcaric andhungrie after his
huntinp, hcjpas fofliarpelet , ibac he made a moft childifhand
graccleflem^ch ? cucn tor one mcireofpott.Tgehed!d forgoc the
birthright, whereby he had not onely title to an earthly inheri-
tance, but to be one of the Fathers and Patriarkes, and one of the
promifcd feed, which profanely, and noc without too late repen-
tance he rejected. Nay, we want not examples of Gods dcare
chiUlren, wl*o not waiching their naturall appetite , hauebcenc
fovvly foyled. How did Lor fuffer himlclfe to be drunken 'ime af-
ter time? and then how l-lrongly did Satan alTaile him, and prcuailc
acraml^ nim to commit ince(i with bisowne daughters? It is a na-
tural drfiie to feeke and lay together the things and wealth of this
vvorld ; and herein how doth Satan ihiue to brii^g in inordinacy
vpon eucry man?&: who is he that weakens not himlelfc much, and
giues aduantagc vnto the 3dueifarie,by hnfull and mordinate de-
fires of riches ? for this is aroote o( all euill, ^ndtbofethativill bee
rtch (faith S. Tau/JfalliKto dtuerp temptations ayidfnares. Whence
our Sauiour aduikth vs to take heed, that our hearts bee not op-
preiTed with furfetmg , drunkcnnedc, or the cares of this life; with
whichmanv areb^comcas drunk, as others with beafily quaffing.
Itisanaturalldcfirc for a nun af*ter labour of body or mind, to vn-
bend and refrcQi himfclfc with lome recreation or fport: but here
how doth the deuil watch,cither to thruft fomc vnlawfull excrcife
intomens hands? or, if lawfiill, to vfe them vniawtully, waging
their time and goods, louingpleafure and partim? , orchoofing
fwcaring, drinking, or idle company, and then they arcprefently
ouermithcd. When did Satan fet vpon ?^r^r? no: fo l6ng as Ivc
was among good company ofChril-l or his fellow-difcit>tcs,wholc
prefence might hauc vpheld him; but when hcninncs among a
company ofrake-hcls, and fiishimdowiic among the high pricfls
ferninri-mcnbv 3 vvarme{-irc, now he is lit to bee wrmii^hr vpon,
and be brought from denying his Lord, to torfwcare him; & from
that to curfe himfclfc. Many fuch knockcs are they fUrcto m.ccte
svitbjwho turnc thcmfcli>es out of their wav arjd call!r*i>.and pro-
:■' K 2 jT-ifcU' i
. y
d8
M-itch.^-j,
An Expo/it ion
mifcaoufly runnc into all companies, and all cxcrcifcSjWherc God
andChrift is nbt, but Sachan and his inftruments with a whole
bandof icmptation,
4. Watch thy fclfc narrowly in tiiy outward eftate, whatcucr
it be : for in all eftatcs Sathan hath his baitcs laid; and indeed few
there be that can vfe their cftatc aright, God giuesa manprofpc-
ritie, honour, and wealth in the world: here now is an opportuni-
tie to let Torch the glorie of God, to do good to others that need,
and to further his owne reckoning by being rich in gUod workes
and laying vp in Qore a good foundation againft the time ofneed
i.Tim.6.i9.but how doth Satan pcruert it to be an occafion of
forgetfulnclfe ofGod, when he mol^ remembers vs, to enuie our
betters and equals, todifdaine our inferiour?, to mifchiefc our
fclucs by fecuritie, prcfumption, pride, wantonnefle , Viwd all rio-
tous bchauiour? Contrarily, Goddifpofeth a meane andpcore
eftate vnto others: here is a fit opportunitie tobring to a man the
knowledge of himfelfc, to trainchim vp inhumilitie , to whet vp
his prayers, to vrge him to make God his portion, & to a diligent
fceking of beauenly trcafures; to excrcife his faith, patience, hope,
diligence in his calling, and other graces. But Sathan by his
malicevfcth this as a fmall opportunity to drawe men to grudg-
ing, murmuring, impatience, defpairc, iniuftice, (iealth, wrong-
ing men, and blafpheming God, And all this comes to paffe, be-
caule menhaueno care tolearneS.P/z////lc(ron,Phi].4.i i.to bee
full and hungry, to abound and to want, to be abafed and to bee
aduanced, and in euery thing to be content, lob, when he had loft
his goods and children, and was fore afifli6lcd, then the deuill fee
vpon him by himfelfc, and lobs friends, to diftruft God,
5. Kccpethy watches in the performance of the parts of Gods
worfnip: for f ucn then (z% here he dealt with Chrift , when by fa-
fting find prayer he had prepared himfelfe to his minifleriall fun-
6\ion,hcletonhim) he will affailc thee: he will be with thee to
keep thee from Church; andif thcumuft comeforfhamc,hc v-ill
come with th ce, to make prayers, preaching, and all vnproStablc:
became with iW^ before Chrift,fo that all his holy do6^rine was
intercepted from his heart; the fower fowed good feed, he fowed
tares, Wc ihall be furc of him^ot onely when we are idie,as Da-
«/W, but when we arc bcft occupied: which is the caufe, that when
wc haue moQ ftri\Slly kept the Sabbaih,and endcauoured our beft,
in all our duties publike and priuate, wc hauc much matter of hn-
iTiilitic,
^/C H R I s T s Tempt a.t ions*
Matth.4,3.
69
militic; and this may feme as an hammer againd ipiritiull pride.
The Tempter ]
II. The fccond t'riiig in the entrance oftliis aducrfarie^is his
name, which is here changed; before lie was called ^Jeuill ^ now a
Tempter^hut with cnipha(is, r/^rr Tempter, i Trcyf&'^^uyjto dininguifl-i
him t'rom other tempters. roryrr/?,God tcmptetn man,lcnjctimes
by aflli^lions, which ate called temptations, lam. t.2. lomctimes
by Tome rp<;^iall commondement, as he tempted tyfc^r^ih^m.-Comc-
time by oc'<ranoning obiecU, as 2.Thcfl.2.i i. God fends flrong
d^hjfions, th.ac is, obicit^s enticing and deluding. But neither is
this to tempt to fmnc, nor aflirring vp to it, but rather aproofe
what is in v>, and a tryall what vvc will doe ; this is, J^oKiuct^Hy ^not
SccokMj, man tcmpteth God, when he makes trial! of Gods
power and iu(tice, whether he can or will helpc or hurt; Exod.17.
iJVhereforedoeje tempt the Lord? this is by curiofitie, prcfumpti-
on, or diflriift; asverf.y. 7hjHjh,dt not tempt the Lordthy Cod.
Thirdly, man tcmpteth man, by feeking matter and occalion a-
gainft an other, toaccufe and reprehend: fothe Phariles and He-
rodians tempted Chrift by captious and lub:ilc queQions , to
bring him into danger: or by pcrfwading to fmnc , as hfephs Mi-
ftrellc cuery day tempted him : Bur,
Satan is called a /-(fwp/^rr by cminencie,bec3ufe , i.Hc vvas the
fird temp:erto finne, mooning and (lirring vp zyldamzndEne in
Paradilc to finne:^;; clde ferpcnt, 2. He makes a trade of tempting;
eucrfince it is hisprorciTion,andnomaruell if he be denominated
fro his prctcifion: he fpends his whole time, policie,& fircngth in
tempting to euiil, and ihc fcopc of all his a6^ions is to bring m.en
cofinneagainrt God, Ashebegun beiime, fo he will continue as
long as lime laiicth. 5, He is the author or abettor of all other e-
uill temptations: fcrhc tempteth not oncly by h.imielfe, but by
his inlhuments; as Eae by the ferpcnt, ^d.im by Efte; •Ahal; by
his Prophets. 4. He is furnillied and ftored with all arts to dc-
ceiue: he can change himfelfc mto an An<zcl of li^ht: he takes oc-
cafion from our felucs to fcduce vs, and lead vs away by our own
concupilcenccrhchath tlic world his faithful! armour-bearer; in
it he hath talle do^lrine, hcrefie, wicked couniell, wicked compa-
ny, wicked example: on the right hand,wealth,honour,power:on
the left contempt, pcrfccution,vaincprcfumption, andraili con-
fidcnce, dcfpairc,&:c. he hath all finncs that arc neere ofkin to vs,
Oucfr.
<>
>
TfoUr.
Satan die mod
cmincDcand
flangcrous*
ccmprer.
Z
70
Satan rcftlcfTe
in ccinpting for
tUrcc rcalons.
VfeA.
Vfe. 2.
MaCch.4.3.
An Ex^ojition
1
Qiiefl, Why is Satan thus rcillcffc in tempting? Anfw, i. Be-
cause of his infinite malice; by which/ccing he cannot hurt God,
he rufhes vpon his image in man. 2. Becaufe of his cnuic ; that
man fliouldclimbebyChrift tothat eftatc, which himfelfc is fal-
len from irrecoucrably. Hec would hauehim euerlaftingly vn-
happie like himfelfc. ;^. Becaufe of his fpeciall enmitic againfl the
godly: for all contraries tend to the delhu6\ion of contraries.
If Satan beforeftleffea tempter 5 it bchooucs vs fo much the
more to watch and pray againft him: The former the ApoftleTr-
ter commends vnto vs, that leeing our aduerfaricgocth about
continually feeking to deuourc V5,vve muft watch and rcfifl,i .Pet
5.8, If our aduerfaric were capable of ende ofdayes,or tvi^c of
malice, wc might be fecurc; or if he were wearied with continu-
al! ranging, or did take rc(^ or truce. But the Apoftle tells vs,that
fo long as there is a world, there fiiall be a deuill ; and fo long as
he is a tempter, he will continually compsfle vs, whatfoeuer wee
are about : if a good thing, to hinder it; as he flood at Uhofhtitnhs
right hand: if an euill, to hatch, contriue,and thrufl it forward*,
and becing done, to drawe and fpin out as much wickedncs from
it as may be. So where cuer wc be,we are not without a tempter,
at home or abroad, in the ihcct or in the field,alone or in compa-
ny, in our callings or recreations , in our eating and drinking, in
our preaching or hearing, reading or praying, the tempter fparcs
no attempt againfl vs. The latter om Sauiour te3chethvs,namc.
ly to pray that we hcnot lead into tem^ tat ion y\.\\^i feeing our enemy
is mightie, fubtile, and cuery way furnifhed for the aflaulr, God
would giue vs ftrength to refift euill, and perfeucre in good waies
to the end.
It iuBly reprooues their folly,who as if there were no tempter,
arc tempters of themfclucs, care not what occahons and weapons
they minifler to Satan; runne into fuch companie and courfes, as
if for want of Satans malicejthey would lay Inares and hookes for
themfclucs, that Satan may cafily drav^cthcm to all euill. Of this
fort 2rc they that haunt ale-houfes andtauernes,feekcrs ofexceffe,
drinkers downc of health and wealth, drowners of fobrietie and
honcl^ic: what need this man any other tempter, that fets himfelfc
to lauc the deuill this labour ? yet, leal"! he fhould be alone in his
finnc, hcwill fit him, and lend in before or after him lomc fwea-
rcr, or fcorner, or Athiefi;and they together fbail fwill in oathes,
and feoffs, and impiety with their liquour, and notably confirmc
each
of C H R r s T s Tempt At ions.
Matth.4.3.
each other in lewdncfTc and profancncfTc. Of this fort alfo arc
they that watch thctwilight to frequent lafciuious companic, or
the houfes oflight pcrfons,nicn or womcn;or the rocictie of luch
as are fowlein ihcir fpeaches, and wanton in bchauiour ; a fccrec
poifon infedlech the heart hereby, and this is to Iccke the tempter:
how hath hce fenced himfclfewith watching and prayer againft
temptation, that thus goesout to meetit ? lofc^h lied thefe occa-
lions, and ran out of the companie of his lafciuious MiftrcHc. Of
this fort are tiiey that vfc wanton and light attire: and thole that
goc to MalTc, andfay they keep their hearts to God: and thofc
that fctvp images before them, flat monuments of grofl'c idola-
trie. Of this fore arc they that runnc to entcriudcsand playes,
which are the deuils bcllowcs,and blow no fewe fparkcs into the
gunpowder of our owne corruptions. It was wont to be faid,thac
there was no play without a dcuill ; but there is neucr a one , but
there is a great rrwny more deuils then one, then fccne;cucry part,
pcrfon, a6l:ion,fpeach,and gefturcalmoft, is a notable tempter
and corrupter: what need thefe be driuen of Satan , that thus run
before him ? Of this fort laftly arcthey,that feckc to witches and
forcerers:thcfe runnc to the tempter^as S^uly\\\\Qn God was gone
from him,tooke great paines to goc to the witch; yet hee went in
the night; but our witch-hunters runnc in the day ; the tempter
need not come to them, they will finde him if he be in any corner
ofihecountrcy.
Thisis afpeciall vfetominiflers, tobccarefull andwatchfull
oucr their people againfl this tempter. i-TheC^.j. the ApoBle
from this ground prouoketh and teftifieth his care oucr them:F<?r
thU caufe^ivheyi I could no loyjgerforbeare , I fent to hnovfsyotir f.xith^
leafi by fomemeayjes the tempter haue temptedyoH — . And how iA-
lous washeouer the Corinths, 2. Cor. 1 1.5, faying, I fenre leaft at
theferpe?it be^fii/ed Sfte throutrh fuht tit ie,fo your mifidsjhofiid be corrupt
from the finoplicitte §fChrifi^ and hauing written againli the ince-
fluousperfon, that hcfhould be dcliucrcd to Satan, to humble
him; he writes in his fccond Epiftle, c.2.1 1. that they fliouldnow
recciuehim ^gz'inclea/} Sata^i circt^muetn vs ^ for we are not ignorant
ofhiixvyles. The ApolUeknew there was a tempter that did migh-
tily and continually affay, to bring in corruption of do6lrine and
manners; that would hinder them trom the word, andchoakeit
in them; and therefore he the was more carefull. Thus iliould eue-
ry good fhepheard watch his flocke againft this rauening wolfc,
E 4 and
71
n'- 3.
7^
Match.4-3
An Expof;tion
Vff, 4.
Vfi. 5.
Fvowre mor;iifs
to ilijre vp one
anodicr to
'got^Kij Satan
doih LO ciull,
I
and rclulc and abide with them as he is fure the tempter doth.
How vnTafc and deilitute arc many people left to the tempter by
the abfcncc of them, who h.aue taken their charge, is plainc by the
parable of the tares; that when the husbandman flcpr, the cnuious
man fowcd larcs :hse flept a little and flumbred^biii: he was pre-
Icnt: and if the tempter rake the adiir.ntageof a little neolioence
in the prefcncc of a Pafrorjiow w'il he beliirre him in his abfcncc?
what an harucll of tares v.iM be reaped by that? Itisfiire the
temprcr will not be ablcnt, neither moneth,nor qiKUtcr;and ther-
forc the Pallor hadiiecd, not onelytobc Hill prefenr, but alfo
watchfully to efpie the irate of his people , to hclpc them out of
(innc, and teach them to refill the teir.ptcr, *,
Beware of tempting any to cuill, or of withdrawing any from
good: for this is a Satanicall pra^fllfe. Our Sauiour Chrift, when
P^r^r did waded him to goe to Icrufalem, faid. Corns behind me S a-
ta>7: in which words he llicwes , that none can tempt to cuill , or
from good, but Saran^or one led by him. So the ApoRle Paalcz]-
led Elymxi ^ who fought to didwade the Goucrnour from the
f^hhythecUIdofthedeuill^ A6},i 5.10. bccaufc,as Chrift faid of the
Icwcs,his workcs he did. What a number ol deuils are now in the
world^continualiinfirumcntsofwickedneSjalluring and drawing?
men frorji God and goodnede ? yea their trade is to allure vnto c-
nill, as thofe that drawe men to drumpecs, 2nd are bawds to that
filthy rinnc;ro tonIe-houfe£,and there prcuokethem to drinke,
and to cxccdc : thofc that draw men to ordinarie earning houfes;
fuchas dirrcvp mens fpirits torcucnge ; fuchas withdrawemen
from Gods houfc, and good excrcifes; fuch as diffwade from reli-
gion and dricbcourics;li:ch as commend oncly loofe anddifor-
detcd mates for boone companions. In all thefe ihefpcech is
true. Homo homvsi ddmoii^oxiQ man playes thedeuill with another.
AH of them are plaine deuils incarnate, tempters; and as the deuils
company is to be auoidcd, fo is theirs*
That we may be mod vnlikcrnto Satan , \vc mudbc continu-
allv prouokin^i and moouinn; one another to loue and ciood
workes ,Heb. 10. 24. and exhort andediheoncanothcrji.Thef.
f .1 i.Euery Chridian mud by holy example ,and holy admoniti-
on bring one another forward in goodncs : if they be wcake, to
confirme them; ifflow, to prouoke and (]uicks?n them ; if adray,
toreuoke and recall them. Hcrctmto conddcr thcfcmotiucs : i,
5«;-i//Satans vad^alls exhort and pcrlwadc one another to cuill,
aod
of Ch r I s t s Ttm^titions. Matth.^j.^ . i y ^
■
and be more diligent to liclpe one another to hell , then we to fet
forward Gods workc , and help one another to heaiieii ? 2. Confi-
t/rr the bonds bccwccQc vs and our brcchrcn : i ,\\\t bond of nature'^
all are one mold ,and 0:1c flcfli , and the law of nature bind> vs ro f
pitic and releiuc their bodily wants, and much more their loulc?,
if we can : If their bead lay vnder a burden , thou wcrt bound to
help it vp; but tfiy bro:liers foule is vndcr the burden of finne. A '
good Samaritan will not p.ille by the wounded man like tlic !
j Pricll and Lcuitc, but will lUp ncare him, and haue compaifioii i
onhini. i.xVtbjndofthe f^tnt ^ which yet ties vs nearer : for if j
wc mull (\oz good to all, much more to tlie houlliold of faith :this
bond makes Chriftians to be of one body , and thcretore_5as mem-
bers of or..* body, to procure the good and faluation one of ano-
ther: thev arc children of oiiC father, brethren in Chrilf .who haue ,
one faith, one hope, oiie food, one garmenr,and one inheritance:
will one member refufc to impart his help, his li(e,his motion and
gifts to another ? 5.Co;7y7Jfr the excellent truit that cnfueth this 5
godly care of prouoking one another to good : he that conucr-
teth a (inner from going aliray, lliail fauc a foule, lam, 7.20. and,
the fruit of the righteous is as a tree of life , and he that winncth
foules , is wife , Pro.i i.:20. A.Confidcr thefe dull and backefl!-
dinc' times, full ofdeadncsand coldnes, wherein wc fee a "cncrall
decay of zcale, louc, delight in the word , finne bold and impu-
dent , and piety aimolt afhamcdcf her felfc and name. Ah we '
haue great caufe to quicken one another, as trcucUers will call
forward the weary and faint , and encourage them both to fpced 1
and perfeuerance:& as fculdiers will animate and encourage one
another againrt the common enemy , fo muil \A'ein our Ipirituall
fight again!] fmneand Satan. Tiic tempter is fo muchthcmore
bufie,becaufc his time is fliort:and we muil be the more diligent,''
bccaufc the time is fo dead. j
Cdmetdhim^ ] • i
Heremay aquelVionbemooued jHow Satan carnc toChrid, ' satancommah
beeing a fpirit? 1 anfwer, Satan commcth two wayes , \Jmv,irdlj to a man two
and more fpiritually, and that either by fuggef^ion, troubling the , ^^'^^^^
heart and vnderdanding; and thus he put into ///.^/w his heart to
betray his Lord, loh. 15.2. or clfe by vifion worketh vpon the
phanrafic.?.OA;/K».trd!'^ and corporally, either by fome inflrument;
'^^toQ.\\n\^\>^j \\\tScribis^ S Adduces, Her odidns'^WiS. Peter \ or elfe
bv himlclte in fome sninr^d bochly fhiDC. Now after what man-
ner
I
Chiifts tempta-
tion (TxrcrnaU
I and in a bodily
(hapz affu'ned,
for 4. rcalons.
Matth.4.j.
f^n Expojitton
ncr was Chrift tempted? lanfwcr: Howfocncr iome good men
thinkc Chrifts temptation was cnely in motion inwardly,and not
externally and vifibly;yet I chinke it was chcifely externally, and
in a bodily fhapc affumcd.
Their reaCons for their opinion are two: i. Becaufe in the
words following, the deuill (hewed Chrift all the Kingdomesof
the world in a moments which to doe in a corporall manner were
impofliblcjand therefore it was but in motion and cogitation. But
that is but to infift in the queftion ; and when God fhall brin^^ vs
to that placCjWe flial fee that euen this was done really, & not on-
ly in imagination. 2. Reafon out of_,Heb.4. i p.whcre it is faid,that
Chrift was tempted in all things like vs: novv(fay they) our temp-
tations be inward by cogitations and fuggctlions : and therefore
fo was his. But this is much weaker then the former : for if he
were in all things tempted like vnto vs , i; is plaine he was exter-
nally tempted as we bee; ^dam hy Sat h an in theextcrnall fliape
of a fcrpent,5W by Satan in Samneh fhape; and it is thegencrall
confefTion of witches , that their fpirits appearc in an cxternall
fliape of cats,micej&c.
Our reafons which probably conclude the contrary(for it is no
fundamentall pointjnccefTarily and fliffely to be held, becaufe the
Scripture is not plaine in it ) are thefe :
1 . As Satan in his combate ouercame the firfl ^y^dam in a bo-
dily (Tiape^and cxternall temptation, fo it is likely he came againft
tho fccond ^^^w; in fome bodily fhape : And that he thusexter-
ternallyafTaulted him by outward obie6ls, is probable by thefe
things in the text : i. he fpake often to Chrift , and Chrift trucly
fpakeand anfwered, 2. he laid, Command thefe (^ones,not ftones
in generall, but cither offering, holding, or pointing at them bec-
ing reallftoncs,asM.C4/z/f>; faith, 5. he wills Chrift tofalldownc
before him and worftiip him, cucn by bodily & outward gefture,
and citeth fcripture for his fccond temptation. 4. he tooke him,
and lead him to thcpinacleof the Temple, by local! motion ; nei-
ther was the fccond temptation in the wilderneffe as the former
was, but in the holy city lerufalcm, and on the pinacleofthc
Temple , as after we ftiall fee. 5. Chrift bids him depart. 6. how
could he hurt himfelfc by his fall , if it were onely in vifion.
2. The word ^focr^A^^yy, doth imploy a corporall accede; by
which thefe temptations differed from the former, wherewith he
was excrcifcdin the 40. daycsof his faft : for they werclightcr
skirmiflics,
ef CnKisr s TemputioHS.
Match4.3. 75
skirmirhcs,and Icfcr onfcts by fuggcllion fciu ouc like fcouts;buc
nowhe comes inperfon vvichall his fhengtli, and thus he now
came and noc before.
g. Some good Diuines make diftercnce between Chrifts temp-
tations and his members, which giucth good light in this quclii-
on;that whereas our temptations arc chiefly inward, becauic :hey
finde good entertainment invs,(our dilpoluion bccing hkca
mutinous city , that is not onely beficgcd with ftrong enemies
without, but with falfc traytors within ready to betray it; ) con-
crarily , Chrifts temptations, if not onely , yet chicfcjy arc exter-
nall, prefented by outward voices and obicfls to his outward
fenfes; but prclcntly, bythepcrfc6l light of his minde, andvn-
changcablc holines of his will, difccrned and repelled , that they
could not get within him^and much lefle to be mooued and affe-
cted with them.
4. This is an hiftorie,wherin tnclcttctisfo far to be kept as it is
not repugnant to the analogic of faith, or true interpretation of o-
ther Scriptures : But that Satan fhould come bodily, oraOumca
rhapc J is not againft the fcripture , but confirmed in the example
o(Etie and SAmnel^
If it be further asked in what bodily fhape he came 5 here I am
with the fcriprure filenr. Onely he came not in a Monkifh habit
( as the grofle Papiih fay ) bccaufe there was no fuch in vfe in the
world then, nor many hundred yeares after. And yet it is obfer-
uablc y that themfelues thinke this habit the fittert for the deuill,
as indeed it hath beene (ince prooued : forneuer did the deuill in
any habit lo preuaile againft Chrift in his members, as in this An-
tichriflian weed,
I. Note hence what mooned Satan thus tord?^^^ namely his
ownc voluntary motion and will, he came vnfcnt for: Chrift
comes no: but /f^c/r/^jtf/p/V/r, Satan comes of himfelfe. And the
famcdirfcrenceis tobe obfcrued betwccnc them that are led by
the fpiritof God,and by this vnclcan fpirit.Thofc that are led by
Godsfpirir, whatfoeuer they be about, they will looke to the
motion, what warrant they hauc for it , wliencc it is, and whe-
ther it tends , whether they be led , or vndcrtake things of their
ownehead: they looke whether the thing be good in it felfe,
whether good in them, whether conuenicnt in circumftances,
whether it belong vntothcm:and hence they doit chcarfully, and
wUhablefling on it. Whereas whom Satan caries, they looke for
no
Norc.
Chrirtcainelfd
of the IpirKjSa-
tan comes of
bjmfclfc.
75
Ad. ip.i(?.
Matth.4.5.
Ly4n Exfofition
afTavlc the fon
of Cir»tlkn'jvv-
ing him fr» co
be, for fovvrc
no warrant, they fct themfelucs on worke^and execute their ownc
liilh, humours, and defircs ; yea in the things they doc bcft , chcy
looke for no warrant ; and therefore , if it be in any thin" that is
good,eucry thing is begun as vvitii a left hand , they arc without
blcffingand protc6lion. Sec this difference bctwcene v^/^^^jand
IehoJl?aphat, i .King. 2 2, y4half faith, Let vs goe vp to Ramoth Gi^
lead ; but lehofhafhat faid , I pray thee let vs aske counfcU of the
Lord: and was there not as much difference in theiifuePycs, /^/,vt^
was flrangely flaine, a mighty man by chance drawing a bow hit
intoaioynt of his armour, and flew W\m ih\.\i fehojh^tphat was mar-
ueiloufly dcliuercd. And therefore look to your warrant in your
actions, askc your hearts whether you be led by the fpirir^or come
of your felucs: and then you come of your felues, when cither you
haucnoword, or attempt any thing againft the word, fceiJig
Gods fpirit and word erode not one another , and oncneuer di-
redls but by the other. So if you be eroded in your a6lionsor at-
tempts,eaft an eye backe to that which mooued you to it,or whe-
ther you went by warrant, or vpon your ownc head. If you hauc
gone , and the fpirit not leading you , what could you expedl but
tobccroffed ? Looke on the 7. fonnes o^Scer^a^who would take
inhandto caft outdcuills in thenameof Icfus ; but becing not
led by the fpirit ,thceuill fpirit tooke aduantage on the wanz of
their commifTion , and ranne vpon them , and ouercame them,
& prcuailcd againft them, fo that they fled out naked and woun-
ded.
2. Note. Obferuc the impudencic and boldnes of the deuill
that th'is vifibly comes againft Chrift. Had he not heard the voice
from heaucn ? or had he forj^o: it whileft it yet founded ? no , he
begun ail his temptations thus , If thou be the Sonne of God. Or
did he doubt that he was the Sonncof God? no, thedcuillscon-
fcffe him fotobc, Mitth. 8. and he knew by all the prophe(ics
and accomplifhmcnts, that Chrift was he; the fccprer was gone
from hidah , he was borne o^ a Virsjin at Bethlehem , whom lohn
wentbcforcin the fpirit of £//.w ; he knew the flicphcards tcfti-
mony , yea the Angels at his birth ; he knew well he was the Son
of God. 0:«/^7?. What? could it rtand with his policic, (o vifibly
to affailc thcSonne ofGod? ^i^fiv, i. God in infiicc befottcd
him, that againft his knowledge he ftiould encounter Chrift for
his ownc oucrthrow. 2. Though he knew, that Chrift was he
that iliouldbrcakc his head , and that he could not preuailea-
— — - g,^j^^
^/ Ch R I s T s TcmjitAttom.
Matth.4.3
gainft him ; yet bis malice made him fcardefTe, he would fee vp-
on Chrift , whacfoeucr fnould be the iffue , lumfclfe could be but
condemned, 2. He would ajzainrt his knowledge fhcw his malice
toGod in molelHng and troublin^^ his blcdcd Sonne; for here,!
and daily he finncth the finne againf^ the Holy Ghoft. ^.God ha-
uing him in chaincsfo oucrruled his malice, as ic lliould be turned
againft himfcire ; and be a meanes to proclaime Chrift in all ages,
ihepromifed Iced who had broken his head.
He which thus cmboldncd himiclfc to come againfl Chrirt,\vil
not fcaretocomc to thee, be thou as iuft as lob ^ yea wcrt thou as
innocent as che Lamb of God. IcisGods great mercy , thac hec
corner not io bodily and vifibly to vs as to Chrift : wcknovv, if
God f^iue him leauc , he can poiTelTc cuen any of our bodies, as
appcares in all thofe demoniaks: he can aiTume a body alfo to ter-
ritie or delude vs withall, if God fuffer him, as we fee in SauIs ex-
ample. So in Gods iufi iudgement , when men giue vp Gods ler-
uice, and vndertakc to bee agents for Satan , he giues power to
the deuill to come to them in a bodily fliape for his better famili-
arity with them, as to witches, and the like.It is Gods mercy thac
becomes not thus as he did to Cbrili , fo ordinarily us he hath
done in ignorant and Popifh times ;and we muft pray , thac euen
in vifiblefhapes he may neither terrific, nor delude, nor grow
familiar with vs. But the light of the Gofpell harh forced him to
come to vs more fecretly and fpiritually, by wicked motions and
fuggelVions, partly from himfeife immediately, and partly medi-
ately from others.
And feeing we cannot hinder his comming to vs, we mufl be fo
much the more watchfull , that when he comes, he may find vs
prepared againrt him. For as we cannot hinder birds from flying
in the aire , but we may binder them from making nefts on our
heads: fowc cannot hinder the flying motions of Satan ^ but we
neede not fuffcr them to fettle in vs.
Quefl. How fliall 1 know when the tempter comes ?
ey/w/w. By obferuingthcfe two rules : i.Whenloeucrthou art
pcrfwadcd to any thing that is euill, then thou mayert know the
tempter comes . Sometimes he pcrfwadcs to fmnc by extenuating
it,why,ic is but a little one, a grain, as light as a \t^.i)^zx; now comes
ffeff rfw/j/^T , Gods fpirit ncuer perfwadcs that any finne is little.
Sometimes by the vcility & commodity of it ; Oh it is profitable,
by one oath or lie thou maiefl be a oreac ^3iner,and why (hould^
TvTo certaine
rules CO knowe
when the temp*
ccr comes.
78
iMatth,4«3-
{^/t Exf option
eft thou be To nice ? but now the terr.fter U come : for the holy Spi-
rit commaunds thee fiottofwc^reat nil, ^oy to lie for Gods create fi ^kU
HaHtAge , much IcAe thine owner and, what profit is it towinne the
vfiorldrvtth the loffe ofonesfoule f Someriincs from the plealurc of it: I
Wilt thou defraud thyfclfc of thy plcafurc? is it not as fvvccteas
hony ? why , thou art but young, thou mayeft game, and fvvearc,
anddrinke, and be wanton : now thou haft an occafton of luft,
take thy time, thou canft not haue it euery day. But here the
tempter 16 pUtnely csme : for the Spirit of God would vvi(h thee to
remember jthnt for allthefe things thofi mufh come to iudgement:^^x}^^x.
neither adulterers nor whoremongers fij all enter into the Kingdome of
God. Sometimes by remoouing the punifliment and tcrror:Why
who fee$ ? God is merciful!, and eafily intreatcd ;you arcaChri-
(\\zt)y znd no condemnation is to them that are in Chrtji- left^ y and re-
pentance v^ipcs oft all fcorcs. Hcvcihc tempter is come: forGods
Spirit faith. There is mercie with thee that thoH maiefi he feared: and,
there is no condemnation to them that are in Chrifi lefns : but withall,
which walke not after the flefli, but after the fpirit.
2. Rule, When thou ar.tdift'vvaded from any good belonging
to thee, the tempter commeth', who as he can make viccfecmebeau-
tifull, fo vertuctofcemevgly. HccandilTwadcmenfrom religi-
on in great friendlines : i.from a fuppofcd impoftibility ; How
canft thou (poorc weakling) beare iuch a yoke ? certcinly thou
wilt neucr endure fuch ftri6lnes , thou may eft fet thy hand to the
plough , but thou wile foonelooke backe, and proouc an Apo-
ftate. Buz here ts a tempter come : for Gods fpirit teachcth other-
wife, that hovvfoeuer without Chrifi we can doe nothing ^ yet it is
(^od that begmneth andpsrfecteth hugood workjn vSiV^hoicjokc is ea^
fie and his burden ItQ^ht, ^. From the great trouble and Imall necef-
luy of it, from the difgraccit carries among men , and the con-
tempt oFfuch as preach and profeftc it. Here is the tempter come:
for the Spirit of God teachcth , that he that denies Chrift before
men, ftiall be denied ofhimbetore men and Angels.
Farther, he can diffwadc from diligent bearing the word , and
from reading the Scriptures, bccauic they be exceeding long, and
hardto bcYnderftood. Why, thine owne bufincs is Incli ab can-
not giue thee Icauc cuer to atteine any thing to the purpofc,efpc-
cially bccaufc deep knowledge of points belongs not but to Di-
uincs ; for an vnlcttcrcd and priuatcmsna little knowledge is
beft. Hqxq is a tempter come : \\\ouc\\\\z 0^oi\\ A ipcake in the voice
of
^ C H R I s T s Temptations. Match. 4. 3 .
ofan AngehforGods S^\x\ih\diS y^xiu^ic \x\Qn fcyrch the fcriptures ,
ffecaftfctheyteflifieofChrifl',:!L\-\d commends priuacc Cliriliians, bc-
caufc they were full of knowledge.
Further , he can difcourage chc praflifc of piety, by fugge-
rtiiii^ , that to be flri^l in lite is to lauour ot too much purity , at
Icalt it will be counrcd but fcrupuloulncs 6c too much curiolity:
andjlfthou wilt be riui:;ular, and contcmne and condcmne all
men but thy felfe, fo will men dcale with thcc : Why, thouliuel^
as thoughmcn were to be faucd by good workes, and not by
Gods mercy. Here the tempter is come : for the Spirit of Chrtfl hc-
HeraH€nchcdfmok,wajl.ixe, but encouraged the care of walking in
Gotis waycs, though it bctowalkc in the ftrAtte ivaj a»d f7,^rroiv
p.ith that leAcicth vnto life,
Ladly, in all outward or inward temptations , let vs looke to
Chrif^, who hath fenfe of both , that he might be compalfionaic
to vs in both.
if thou he the Son-fie of God ^ command thefeflones to he m^ide
hre^d.
In this firQ andfiercc affaultjConfider two thingsii.the ground
ofitj Ifthouhethefo^rjeof God, 2. the inference , Commaiind thefe
flones to hemade hre^dj which is on a good ground to entice him to
euill. In which temptation Satan aimcs at fowre things dircdily.
i.To impugneGods trutii,and word , and that notable oracle
from heauen,tcftifying that Chrirt was the Sonne of God. 2. To
fhakc the faith of Chrift: Satan knew well enough he was the Son
ofGod, and he makes not this a qucftion, as though he would be
inftru6^cd in it; but that he would make Chrift doubt whether he
was the Sonne of God. And note how cunningly he tics his poli-
cies together, as he did againfi thcfirfl (»^<^;i?w •, he calls Gods
word intoqucflion, which is the ground of taith; which if hee can
bring out of credit, faith failcs of it lelfc. t^.Becaufc of his pre-
fcnt eftate, to doubt of his fathers prouidence; and bccaufe ot his
great hunger and wantof meanes to fupply it, to call his own Di-
uiniticintoqucrtion. <^, To vfc vnlawfull meanes to relceuc and
fuf^ainehimfelfe.
In thci'c particulars, ftandeth the drift of the temptation. As for
that which thepapifts generally fay, that in was to bring ChriR to
thcfinnc of gluttonie, by which (they I'ay^ \.\ic ^xWAdam'tzW^
there is no fenfe fo to thinkc : Fori. Chrifisanfwcr, which was
dirccHyhtted to thefuggclHon , tended nothing totheiinne of
gluttony.
79
Satan afmrth at
fonrc thiri!?'. 'v\
c'lis firil ecu p.
tatio;).
^1
8o
Mattli.4.5
t^n ExpoftttoH
Sacan dircftly
oppofeth the
word of God»
Rcjifons.i.
gluttonic. 2.Gluctonicis anexceffiuc eaungof more then needs;
whereas Sathan defires no more then that Chrift would at his dc-
firc cate, to the ncceffarie fulUining of nature: it is no great glut-
tonie to cate a pcicc of drie bread in excreame hunger; belly-gods
and gluttons faciatc thcmfelucs with other moreplcafant and de-
licate diflie?. Let vs therefore know, that the proper end of this
temptation, is diftrul^ in God, in his word, and fufficieac and due
meancs to releiue his prefent eflatc,
IfthoubetheSoTifieofGod^ that is,thc naturall Sonne of God,
equaJl in power, the delight of the Father , as the voice pretends,
then doc this that I may belceuc thee; els dccciue not thy relfe,bc-
caufe of the voice from heauen,thou art but a pure man.
Note how Sathan doth dircdlly oppofc himfelfc againft the
word of God. God hadfaidChrift was his Sonne, Satan knewe
it, and after confefTed it; yet againft his owne knowledge he calU'
it into quefHon , although hce had feene it confirmed by two
ftrangefignesfromheauen, of which we haue fpoken. The like
was his pradlifc, when he fct vpon Sue ; faying, What ? hath God
faid thus and thus ? why ? he knewe God had faid it, and that in
the day they fliould eate,they (hould die : and yet he labours to
make them doubt of that trueth, which both he and they knewe
too well. This was euer his ^xz€t\(c,
I. Bccaufeofhis great malice to God, who hath cucry way fet
himfelfc to confiime his word, that his owne truth might (liine in
his word toallthe world.Therforehehathd7«/H74r^/y confirmed it
by many powerfull, and glorious miracles,fuch as the dcuil could
ncuer make fhew of; as raifing the dead , the flanding and going
backeofthcfunnejthcdiulfion and ftandingofthcfca and riucrs,
and the bearing of aVirgin : and imvardly ^ his holy Spirit per-
fwades, teftifies, confirmes, and fcalcih vp the word m the hearts
of Gods children, i.Ioh.2.20, 2. Cor. 2. Now to makeGod a Iy-
er, and to fl\ew himfelfe moft contrary to the Holy Spiiit,he con-
tra<ii(5ls,and oppofcth, flormeth and rageth.
3. He hateththe wordofGod,bccaufc itis the greatcfl cne-
mie to his Kingdome, euery way refembling God the author,and
carrying his image* It is light, and nomarucll if the Prince of
darkcnesrcfift it;icdifcouers his fubtiltics, andfenceth the Chri-
fiian againfthis pollicics; it difccrneth fpirics, that let him come
as an Angel of light, he fhall be vncafed. As he preuaileth in dark-
ncs, fohcworkcchin impuritic ; now here the word refembling
■ God
cf C li R I s Tempt AtionJ.
Matth.4.3,
God binifclfe crofTcch him; ic iS pure in it fclfc, and a purifycr, as
CW\{{'[2\i\\yTee drecU^nehy vtyword^ Further, his chcife power
bccing in the ionncs ot dilobcdicncCjand inchc hearts of intidcls,
h.crc alio the word clips lus wings, beeint; the v^ordof fAtth : and
loh. 1 7.20. ChriH prayed not oncly tor his diTciplcs , but tor all
tbofc that fiioiild bclccuc in him i?y their vford. In 3 word, feeing
hccxcrcifeih his chcife power in the lonncs q^ perdition, who are
giucn him tc rule at his will; here the word \i his enemic, bccaufe
it conuertcth finners, and fsucth foulcs, called therefore awordof
fttldiltioff,
3, Hce oppofcth Gods word through the malice hcbeareth
Gods children: for he euer oppolei true profdTors,ca(h them in-
to prifon, and would neuer let thcmhaucagood dayin the world,
ifhc might haue his wil,and folio wes them with temptations, and
with outward affli(^ions. But this is th« Iword of Gods mouth,
and the fword of the fpirir,by which they cut throug^h his tempta-
tions, and make them forccleffe: it is that which comforts t^ .m,
andfuflainesthem in their troubles, and directs them hap^ iiy to
heaucn, lb as no way he can haue his will of them.
4. It flandshim in hand to oppofe Gods word:for his long ex-
perience hath taught him, that fo long as men hold to the word,
they be i^fe enough vnder Gods prote6lion ; and hee could neuer
winne his capiaine-hnners to fuch high attempts in finnc, were it
not that he had firlt lliaken the tiuth of Gods word out of their
hearts. How could he haue brought Pharaoh to fuch obftinacy a-'
gainil God and his people, as to fay, who is the Lord? and, I wtll
fjot let Jfraelgoe : but that he had brought the word in A'fofes and
^.z/-<7;7j mouth into contempt, further then the fling of the mira-
cles forced him. VvHirn Sd:d\\zd once cai^ cti the w'ordof the
Lord, Satan Icid him a; in a chaine, to hunt 1),utid, to throwc a
dartat /^»4r/j>j«, to fcekc to the Witch, againll whom himiclfc
had enadcda fcuerclaw. The likcof c^'^^i^, Jlerod, Nero,Do^
mitiitv, err.
5. Tocwordof God isthcfcntenceand ruleof rightcoufucs,
which condemneth Satan; and therefore nornarucll it he cannot
^ndureit, and wifhitfalfe, and ioucit no better then the bill of
his ow-nc condemnation and death ctcrnall, |
It is a note of a man foylcd by die temptation of Sacan, and cf a '
dcuillifh fpirit, to call Gods word into oucliion; cither to deny it
as falfc, or doubt of it as vncertaine ; either of which if Satan can
I^ I
per-
81
Ffi.
82
Matth.4*3«
An Exfofuion
perfv^/adc viuojhchathhis wi(h;forhcknovvcs they arc no Tub-
ic<^>s to God that will not acknowledge hU Iccpcer, but doubt of
the rod of his mouth: he can cafily blindfold them, and lead them
whether he will,thac denie the light: he can cahly vanquiili them,
and lead them captiuc to all finne, if he can get them to cart away
their weapons. Yet what a number ot men hath the deuillthus
farrc prcuailed with, in this violent kind of temptation? Some call
in qucftion whether the Scripture be the word of God, or nc
fwarmcs of Athcirts, and Macheuillians , that hold the word but
an humane dcuifc and policie*, which is to open a doorc to all car-
nall and bruicifh Epicurifme, and to confound man and bcaft to-
gether. Others doubt not of all, but of fome bookes: and otheri
not of fome bookes, but of fome places of the holy Scripture. But
wc fee that Satan would hauc Chrift.but to denie or doubt of one
fcntcnce: and what En:s calling into quertion of onefpeachof
Godbrought on all our necks, all wc her pofteritic feelc. And it
is in our natures, when God fpeakes plainely againft that finne,wc
make ifs^ and ^eradntntHres at ic, and To turne it off. As for exam,
pic : 1 . Our Sauiour tcacheth plainly, that whofoeucr arc of God
hearchis word, and his (hcepc hearehis voice. Either men muft
bclceuc it, or denie it: and yet how few can we perfwade confcio-
nably to hcarethe word ? all who muft plainely cither make the
voice of Chrirt falfc, or thcmfelues none of Gods, none of Chrifts
fhccpCjfor not hearing it. 2. Our Sauiour faith cxpreflcly,//'^ th^t
JfCArethjiofiyheareth me,LuVA0A6. and that God fpeakes in the
mouthcsofhisMinirtcrs»2.Cor.5.20.and that they haueanhea-
uenlyifcafurc in earthen veffcls. But how fcwcareofthismindc?
neucr did any hcatVicns fo dcfpife the voice of their Prierts, and the
anfwer of their Oraclcs,asChriftian5 in gencrall dcfpife our voice,
in which God and Chrift profeffe they fpeakc. ^. Chrirt plainely
faith, this word is the immortall feed of our new birch, the finccrc
milke to nouriOi the foulc, the bread of life, hcaucnly food. But
who beleeuc him ? for generally men hauc no appetite, no defire to
it, and can well be content to let their fouleslanguidi in grace, and
be ftaruen to death. And whereas they would goe as farrc or far-
ther into other countries as lacch and his fonncs into Egypr, when
there was no come in Canaan, to fupply their bodics^with food,
this they will not rtirre out of their doores for.
Well, take heed of calling diuinc truths into qucflion,ftand
not in them vpon thy reafon and vndcrrtandinp , which are but
low
I-
^/ C H R I s T s Temptations.
Marih.4«3»
83
crutii to b; cal-
led inri qocfti-
0(i for J.rca*
loot.
low and (Viallow, fufpc^l them in things thou canft not reach ra-
ther then the truth of Scripture, and make good tic of ihcfc rulei.
I. In the rifmg ofany luch temptation , know , that Satan feekes
adaantare o^ainH ihce , and would bring thee into the lame
condemnation with himleifc,by t!ie lame finnc and malice agaiiili
God. If he duiiUhwart lo diuinc a truth , To flrcngthncd from
hcaucn , and that to Chrifts ownc face , he dares and will contra-
di(5l God^ word 10 thee. i.Confider, if thou fuftcreft Satan to
wrcft away the credit ofany partof diuinc truth , or the word of
God, what fha'I become of all our religion, and the ground ofour
faluation ; all which is laid vpon the truth of the word , of ail
which our Sauiour faith, that not one iot of it (hall faile.j.Knovv
that bvyeelding a little to Satan herein, God in his iufiicemay
giue thcerp to fuel) Ihong dclufions,asthe deuill himfelfc cannot
bclo bcfottedas tobelccue. Sec it in fomc in(Unces. Sacan bc-
lecucs there is a God, and trcmbleth , faiths. lames i and yet he
fo farrc deludes a number, as their fottifh hearts fay , There is no
^<;^, Pfal.14.1, Satan knowcs there is a day of reckoning and
iudgcment , ai the dcuills confefl'cd , Art thou come to torment vs
before the time ? and yet he fo bciottcth and blindeth others , that
they make but a mocke of all, as thofe in Peter , who mocked and
iix^tiyhere is his camming} 2.Pcr. 5.1. Satan knowes, that God is
all an eye , to whom day and darkencs arc alike : yet in tempting
men to fccrct finnc?, he will make them fay , Tufh , who (qc$ vs?
cgn God fee through the thicke clouds The deuill knowcs , that God
is iuQ and will not take the wicked by the handjand ycr he makes
the finncr bclecue his cafe is good enough, bceing a mo(} graceles
man ; and makes one wicked man lay of another, as in LMaUchi,
IVe count the froJid buffed, err. The deuill knowcs , that he that go-
cth on in finnc , fhall not profper ; yet he makes the finncr, who
turnes from the word, to bclecue he fhall profper.
As this temptation aimed to oucrthrow the word of God , fo
alfo the faith ofChrift in that word,namely to bring him from his
afl'urancc that he was the Sonne of God.Whcncc wc may Icarnc^
that,
Satan in his temptations againrt all the members of Chrift,ai- \/Z)Q[lr,2^
mcth to dcftroy their faith. This Chrift himfelfc witnefl'cth, that saran \a all
Satan dcfired to winnow the Difciplcs, but himfelfc prayed that
their faith might not failc, Luk. 32. 31 . i. Thcff, 7^, 5. for this
caufc when 1 could no longer forbcarc, 1 fcnc Timothie ^ that I
^ F 2 m:ght
cciTpcacioHS
fc.kcs to oucr-
thraw chc fiuh
of IT. en.
84
Matth.4*3-
An Expofiticn
Rcafons. i.
2
might kV9TV of your faith , leajl the tempter had tempted yoft ifittny fort.
And hence his continuall pradife is to bring men to the cxcreams
of faith , in aduerfity to delpairc , in time of profpcricy to prc-
fumption.
I. He mall gneth faith, asbecincja fpeciall gift and marke of
CjOi\i clcvft, bersufe it is giiien to thctn onely,and to all ihem,3nd
therefore is called the faith of Gods cle61 ,Tit.i,i. and to tsith is
the worke of regeneration afcribed , Adh 159 2. All Sntans
temptations tend tobrcakc ofl the couenancand coii-inunion bc-
tvvccne God and his children, and therefore murt in fpcciall man-
ner aime againft faith: for by faith we arc made the Sons of God,
Gal.3.2 6.8cGod cfpoufcrh& marrieth vs vnto himfcJfeby faith,
Hor.2.20. & by faith we arc brought into the grace by which wc
ftand. 3. He knowes that faith is our Oieild, vvheiby we both keep
off the fiery darts of Satan, and quench tlie fsime, and that faith 15
the vi(51ory whereby we oucrcome the world ;ihi5 is i: that makes
all his temptations forcclcs: for, though wehaucnopower of our
felucsto withfiand him , yet faith gets power from Chrili , and
layes hold on his ftrength , which quells all the aducrfary-powcr
ofour faluation. We Hand by faith, faith the Apoftlc : and Satan
fees the truth of Chrifts fpeach , that the gares of hell fl-jali neuer
prcuailc againft it. He hath reaion therefore to labour to weaken
it, and to root ic out (if it were pofliblcj out of the hearts of men,
and out of the world, 4. All his temptations bend thcmfelucs to
cut oftandintercepc the courfcof Gods loue, and hisfauours to
his children: heeburfts with enuiea: tbehappincncof the Siints.
But vnlcfTe he gainc their faith, he cannot intetrupt this ; for by
faith, as by an hand, wc recciuc Chriflhimfclte giuen vs ot the Fa-
ther, Eph. 5. 17. and with him all his merits, and all things belon-
ging to life and godlincs. We recciue the promile of rhc ipiric by
fiith,(lfal.5,i4. yea the prcfence of the Spirit, who dwcls in our
hearts: by iaith we recciue the hope and hold of our bijflcd inl)eri-
tancehereaf':cr,Gal.5.5. And whereas Satanscontinuall drift is,
to eflrange God and vs, faith only croilerb hirn,by which wc haue
enrranccand boldncstothe throne of grace by our prayers, to
fpeakc vnto God freely as to our father, Eph.5.i'j. Hebr.10.22*
yea, to aske what we will,and obtoinc not onrly all corporall blcf-
I fings good for vs, but alfo thefan6\ificd and puie vfc of them;
f whereas the vnbclccuer corrupts himfclfc in ihcm continually. 5.
; Satan well knowes, that faith is the ground ot all obedience, wiclu
out
d;/ C H R r s T s Temftnttons.
Matth.4.3.
8s
/^.T.
Nu tcn-.pMti-
on.nofaich.
out vnImcK the word and all Gods ordinonccs arc vnprofiiabic,
Hcb.4. 2. without vaI ich there is 1:0 plcafing of C^od, Hcbr.u,6.
in any thint^: for wharlocucr is noc ot faith, is I'innc. Haih hrc not
rcafon then ro alVjy by all hu (irengih , to take this hold from v$ ?
Doth not he knowc, that the foundation beiML;oucrthrownc, the
whole buildinc^ muli fall, and the roote oiicriurncd.all the tree and
branches conic downe vvi:h it ?Sf uei anian troin hi^ tjjth.he tum-
bles in impietic and vnrighteoulnes , hce is odious to God in a!l
things, Sacati tramples vpon him, and leads him at his w ill. From
all which realons we fee, that Satan clpecially in icmptaiions'simes
at our faith, as he did at Chrills,
Thofe who neuer felt any temptation, but euer belecucd,and ne-
uer doubted fas they fayj ntucr had faith; forneucr had any man
true faiih,but it was affaylcd moll fiercely : nciiei was faith laid vp
in the heart of ?ny child of God, but the con)ba'c between nature
and grace, faiih :Lnd frailtie, flcfliand Ipirir, was prefcntly proclai-
med. Sues faivh was wonnc from her quickly: ^^r^/^.rwj- faith was
mightily affiiled, which becaufe in fuch a coinbare he retained, he
was renowned and (liled the father of all the fAithfall , indfivthfuU
AbrahAw : Afofes his faith was fliaken,and his great finrc was vn-
beicete:/o^ia his mifcric was manv waies aflailed to dilhufl God,
as his words import. If heekjllnjeyf xvtlltruft inhtm jJiH : and Satans
ainic was , to bring him to Udfpheme God^aysddte,
As thedeuill labourcth moliai^aind our f:dth,<o fhould wemoft „^
labour in fortifViniZ it. Poli'cie rtacheth men to plant the nio(^ I « -^ V \
-, C* r "■ ' Bccaiifc Satan
rtrcngch at that tort or part of the wall, where the enciDie plants |mi^ftoppug-
hisareatef} ordnance , and makes the (Ironc-el^ aflauir/ And na- i 'ly!!\'^'a '^'t '
turc teacheth vs to defend all our parts but cfpecially our head and : f^rrificit.
heart, and fuch like vitall parts: the very icrpent will lauc his head
folong as he can, by naturall inft;n6l,whatloeuer become of other
pirts. Our cheife fbrtrefle is our faith: w'c hauc noj;raCC but is
worth preferuing and failing; yet of tliem all, Faith is as it were
the Head and leader •, it fends thevitall fpi:ics of hcaucnly life to
the whole man. Let grace ihcrcfore teach vs to fauethis grace,
which is the heart of a Chriflian abouc all the rcfb , and to beware I
of the ieaft pricke or crackc in it, which is dangerous. A man may |
rcceioc great gaflics and wounds in his armes, and thighcs, or ex-
teriour parts, and rcconer it well enough : not fo in the hear: or
orainc. Though tl^y comfort, ioy,fceling,yca and fruits may faile,
take heed thy faith, thy root faile not. This is that which the A-
85
An Exfofition
]• Gencrall di-
rcdions fur the
forrifying of
faico.
I
Exccllencic of
iai:h in ^things
ponie'T<rrfr cxhorteth, i. j. 9. '"VfhomereJiflfledfAfl in the faith:
wherein if a man fit not veryfaft, Saihan will foonc vn-horfc
him.
And of all others let afflicted and humbled foulcs lay hold, and
mskc vfe of this exhortation ; for Satan doth with fo much the
more violence alTault them, as he findeth it eafier to prciiailc with
them: for well he knowes, thathowfoeuer they heartily detertall
other finnes, and much adoc he hath to bring them to his lure in
other, yet their fpirics beeing opprefled and wounded by the fenfc
offinne, andGods difpcafure for it, he findes them inclinable c-
nough vpon ciicry triuiall temptation to dcfpaire ; and fo makes a
wide breach by their improuidence, watching narrowly all other
things, but not that which they ought moft of all, and which Sa-
tan moft of all impugneth,
Qlicfi. How may I flrengthen and flablifh my faith ?
<*y€yif\9. By obferuing thefe few dire6lions :
!• Coniidcr the excellency of this grace : for thofc onely that
know it, arc in loue with it , and will vfe meanes to preferiic and
increafeir. And this excellency appeares in tliefe branches : i.It
is the firrt rtonc to be laid in Chrirtianity, called zftibfifle^ce or
/<7;<«i^^«;;o«, Heb.i I. i.from whencealfo Chrinians are ftyled , i.
Cor, \,^\M\^the hou jlyold of faith ^Qz\, Jo.(5. of which Chrift him-
felfe hath vndcrtaken to be the author and finiflier , and hath ap-
pointed all his ordinances to breed and perfe6l it in the hearts oF
all that fhall atteiiie the end of it, which is faluaticn , namely the
word of faith ,Rom. 10.8. the facraments the feales of faith, chap.
^11. and the prayer of faith , lam, 5.1 ^. 2. It is the beginning of
our bleffednes: Ioh.20.29. BUffedt^ hethAthathnot feeyje , and yet
heUeneth : It efpoufeth vs to God and Chrift, and afcerieincth vs
of the marriage day: It honourcth God, as Ahrahamhy beleeuing
gaue glory to God,and makes vs witncHe that God is true,which
is not more honour to God then our felues , lob. 3.3 3, 3. All our
Hrength is fromfaith :Hcb,i I. ^ J. by faith the Saints fubducd
Xingdomes,and were Hrong in battell:faith is the vi6lory where-
by we ouercoHTC the world : by faith wc fland : A grainc of it can
worke wonders , and what then can ftrong faith 1 It drawes vcr-
tuc from Chrift, who himfelfe was foyled by it in the Syr ophent^An,
Allthings arepoffiblc to it ,Mar. p.z^.Giuc^^/rrfaiih jheHiall
not finke , but fhall walke on tbc fea , Matth. 14.29^ 4. All our
prcfcni comfort is from it; peace with God, and peace in our
•^ con-
of C H R r s T s Temptations.
Macth.4,3.
^7
confcicnccs ,Rom. 5. i, 2. comfort in aflRi6lions; it bcarcth great
/weights vncrudit, it Iclfc becing jTor*!r/f , a found and lure
foundation. Accordin^to ilie mcafurcof faith , is the mci!ure
of all other graces and comforts. As a man bclecucth , fo he o-
beyeth , louech , prayeth, and is heard. Yea not oncly the mea-
furc of grace here , but ot glory hereafter is proportioned to
the mcalurc of faith. And i$ it not worth prcferuing and in-
crcafing ?
1 1. Vfcmeane$ to increafeand ftrengthen ir,and they be thefe:
r^ Acquaint thy fclfc with the word ot God, often read, repeated,
preached, meditated, and conferred on : this is the word of faith ^
and cucry thing is fed and prcfcrucd by that whereof it is begot-
ten; and the often hearing, reading .meditating, and conferring
of it doth fixe and digcft it , and makes it at hand to comfort the
weary hands and weake knees. And wemuft not onely frequent
the audible, but alfo the vifible word, that i$,reuerently and con-
fcionably vfc the blefled Sacraments , which are fignes and feales
of Gods fauour , and our faith. Thofe that fay they belecue , and
yet neglect the word and Sacraments, deceiue thcmfelues : for
there is nothing to fauc, where isno mcanes of fauing : A man
cares not greatly for an empty cheft. Neither can faith ftay
where (he fees not her felfe refpeded.Oh take heed of Satans fub-
tilty, who to hold men in infidelity withholds them fromvifion,
and to ftarue mens foules intercepts their food : And in comming
to the word, conHdcr tlic excellent promifcs that are made to
faith, and take fpeciall notice of places which may batter the de-
uills temptations to vnbcleefe.
2. Obferue the tokens of Gods louc and fauour towards thee;
and, bccaufe no man knovves louc or hatred by things before him,
labour to find it in fpirituall things , how much thy heart loueth
him , which is a reflexion of his louc,whatioy of the fpirit, what
affiftance in former trialls , what flrength, patience , iifueand vfc
of them thou haft. Experience of God is a lirong prop, when the
foule can gather from former time a codufion of Gods prefencC;
and aide for time to come :So didD4;/i<^,Pfal.2;.':///. and i.Sam.
17. 34.57. and Pfal.145 .4.5» and 77.7. to i ;. Hath the Lord for-
gotten to be merctfull , Andfhut vp his louw^ ki^drteffe in vtter dtfpleA-
fnre ? Ifa$dtht6 i-s my death : yet I rememiredthe yeares of the right
hand of the mofl Htgb , / remembred the worker of eld. And how
iuftly doe fome faint in trouble for want of obferuing the waycs
_______ P 4 " Q^.
Means offorti-
fyingf»jtli,4.
I
88
The leaft faith
can pray for
rTkOic.
Matth.4.31
A>i Exfofition
I-
of God wiih thrm in former trialls and dcliucrancos ?
3. Labour to get, and keep the afl'iirancc of thy adoption : for
then the gates of hel! fhall not preiiailc to hurt thee. T^ie former^
by the vvirnelVc of the Spirit, which will alwayvphold vs in affl-,
clions ,if ourcarcbe notto griciie and qncncli him : So lon^y as j
the fpuit ofconfohtion poflelleth tl.c heart, what 'ound comfort
can be wanting;? b;u if he depart in vlifpicafurc , ncichcr can our
faich or comfort be long vphcld. T/:7^A^'r(fr, by keeping good con-
fcience : for faith and good confcicncc fland and fail togctherran
accuiiiigconfcience weakens faith , and dcfi:roycs boldiies , that
we dare not come neerc vnco Cod; wheras conrrarily our election
ismadefureby good workes, 2. Pet. 1.5, and by the fruits of the
Spirit. It (rands vs in hand , if vvc would ftand n-gainil Satan in
the day of triall, to take hccdc of admitting any ih.og againft our
confcience ; which the Aportic compares to 0 fhippc fraughtcd
with precious wares, fuch as faith, loue, icy, with other graces:
Now if we crackc our fliippc ofconlcicnce, we m3ke fhipwrackc
of faith and the other graces , which good confcience had prefer-
ucd.
4, Faith beeing the free gift of God , whois the author and fi-
nifner of it; a means to (iabliOi it is feruent and continual! prayer,
as the ApoHles knew well enough, Luk. 17. 5. faying, L<?r^r>;cr^.j/^
oar faith : and that good man, Mar. 9. 24. Lord I hslecne , hel^ my
vnhsleefe, Chri(l praies foi* the not failing of thy faith , wilt not
thou pray for thy ownc ? A fpcciall markc of the lealt meafure of
faith-,is, that it can pray for more.
III. When thou feeleft Satan aiTalting thy faith , and hiding
from thine eyes the IcucofGod, then let before thine eyes Gods
gracious promifcs made, and to be made good to thee in Icfus
Cbrirt;both bccaufc i. of the generality of them, which run with-
out excepting thee , if thou doeli not except thy feif-'; as alfo, 2,
becaufe they are built and grounded , not vpon thy {zn{c and fee-
ling , but vpon Gods vr.changcable loue ; as alfo, g, becaufe he
hath commaunded thee to beleeue. ObteCh.On ^ but would you
hauemcbeleeue, when I fccle nothing but corruption inmyfel'c,
and corje6fion and diipleafurc inGod? zy^nfw. Yes: for faith
muR be where is no feeling , and may bee: one thing is the beeing
of a thing, another the difcerning of it. Doth not the funne fliine,
though a cloud or fomeothcr thing be betwecne our fight and it?
Nay, then when fcnfc and feeling ceafc, faith beginnes her chiefe
aod
^/ Ch R I s T s Tem^txtiem.
MjCth.4.3. 89
and mof^ glorious workc. Was ic iioc Ahrahums coinmcndation,
that he bclceucd againll bclc:rc , and hoped 3gani(^ hope? whc.i !
all nature and fcnlc was let agaiiili liim , he held the word ofpro- |
mile againn lenicand nature. Nay, our blcflcd Sauiour , in whom j
was no c;ruilging5 ofinhdcluy, but allured taith in his father, yet !
in relpeCt ofhi? prciciu Icnle ^ix^^K feeling crved our, oTf/ God , my !
GodjXvhji hdfi thoft forfakfyi mcc ? D.tfitd bclccued in the word of
God, and not his eyes ; and lo nuilt thou , that thou hcareliGod >
fpcake ,andnot thaclhoii leert. Thjm.is when he would belecuc .'
no more then that he law and felt, our Sauiour laid to him y Be not \
( To ) f^itth/cfe, hutfatthf-tli \
In the llrongc(l encounter waiic flilhill ChriR come to eaic
thee, he is not farrcoff,and commit thy felfe in wcldoing into his \
hands as into the hands ot a faithfull Creator ; lay with Hejlsr y I
will goe to the King ,tflfrnjhjperi[h'y it may be he will reach
out his fccptcr gracioufly,andl fnall Hue ; but if I muR needs pc-
rirti , I will perifh vndcr the wing of my Lord and Husband.
So much o Satins fccond drift in the firft temptation. In the
third place he feeketh to make Chrilt doubt of his Diuinity , and
call m que'iiion whether he was the So-ane of God, or no , from his
prefent necefTity : asifhe had faid , Scciithou not in what famine
and need thou art? thou halt failed here thefe 40, dayes or my
knowledge; What is become of thy father, and of his prouidencc,
whofe Sonne thou art proclaia'icd ? Is this the care thy father hath
of thee? Doth he thinkethou canfl Hue of aire, or feed ofwinde,
ordigcd ftones ? Art thou ( weake creature 2.w<\ Raruen ^hc that
mult preuaile agaiul-l the gates of hell? Art tiiou the {JMeJfuh,
that hall not a morfell of bread to put in thy mouth ? No, if tiiou
wcrt the Sonne of God , he would care a little more for thee: ncr'i
naturall father that had a drop of atfedion , would Icauc his child
fo dertitutc. Whence we may learnc,thac
Satan feeketh to make the members of Chrift (as well as the , 'Z)o^r.^,
Head) call in queftion their adoption and ialuation, for prclent
aducrfuic and want. A notable inQancc hereof wchaucin loh^
whom when the deuill by Gods pcrmiffion (to bring him co
blafpheme God) had robbed him of iiis goods, had flaine his chil-
dren, had afflicted his body with moll pamcfull and loachfome
botches; then he fets vpon him, and fets all his friendi vpon him,
to make him belecuc that God alio is his enemie,6i hath brought
his fiiine vpon hii head. And thi^ he taught his inlhumcnts , the
^o nakc- men
CTll in qu.ft.on
'he truth of
ii their triaJU,
•VlC-
90
Keafons. i.
Match .4, 3 •
Ly^f9 Expo^tion
wicked rulers, or rather raylcrSjMatth.iy.^i . when Chrift was in
moft extreanic torments, and terrours of body and forle, hanaing
on the erode, they faid in fcorne, ///^<r^fff^^ Sonne of God , let htm
come down e from the croffe, and we will beleene on him : Hee trufied in
God J let htm now delttier him if he willhAue him : for heefnttd be was the
Sonne of God, As if they had faid: Is not this a notable deceiucr to
fay he was Gods Sonne, and now if in extreamc danger, ready to
pcrifh fhanicfully , andno hope of any dcliuerance? If bee were
the Sonne of God, would he fufter him to pcridi ? So it is his or-
dinarie temptation to any belceuer : Doert thou not fcethy fclfc
poorc and dcfpifedjin want and forrovv? Secft thou any one fignc
of Gods fauour? Art thou not depriued almoft of all the picafurcs
of the world ? Seeft thou not that God cares for beafts and foulcs,
which he feedeth in due fcafon, but thou art ncgle^led ?
I. Thiscomes to pa{re,becaufc of Satans malice towards God
himfelfe; he would not onely falfific his word, who hath faid, that
No man knoweth lone or hatred bj all the things afore ^/w, Eccles.p, 1 ,
but alfo impeach his prouidencc and care ouer his children, who
whatfoeuer their outward cftate feeme to be, arc ftill as dcarc vn-
to him,as the apple of his eicjand when they beas moft vnknown,
yet arc they knovvne, 2. Becaufe of Satans malice to pictieand
religion, which by this meanes he feekes to chafe out of the earth;
for the world keeps it vndcr, and commonly it rifcth to no great
matters. Now if God refpe6l it not neither, who would be god-
ly ? whatfrefltwereitto ferue the Lord f 9. Satan herein hath much
rtrength from our owne corruptions, and plowcth often with our
ownc heifers: for we defirc rather to walke by {^n^c then by faith:
wehardly beleeue without pawncs and pledges; euery man trufts
his owne eyes, and ih\):iV%wifedomegood with an inheritance. Hence
his temptation finds the eafier entrance and better entertainment.
4. Satan eucr inthefe temptations hach a further reach then he
rtiewes, namely that he may hence perfwade men to fomevnlaw-
full meanes to relceuc themfelues, and better their eftate; no lon-
ger to depend vpon God, who hath caft off the care of them ; but
to (hift for themfelues, and ( as hee mooued Chrirt himfelfe^ to
make ftoncs bread. 5.Sathan hath gotten no fmalladuantage a-
gainft Gods deere children by this kind of temptation, & brought
them to take their ownc wayes, as if God had quite forgotten
them, yibrahflm thought God had left him to the cruelty of the
Egyftians^ and that there was no way to helpc him, but by lying,
~~ and
^y C H R I s T s TimputioH^. Match .4. 3 .
and teaching his wife (o to docalfo. Lot was lo cnuironcd by the
Sodomites, as to aiioid their fury he faw no way , but to offer his
daughters to their abiife and fihiiinelTe. 'Z>.r«/.^ was fo hunted by
Satf/y2s he mull fhift for himlclfc by faining himfclfe madile. An
heart now clcauino vnto God, and rctHn^' in his affurcd louc and
prouidcncc, would hauc waited tillGodhad come vntoit^and not
turned it fclfe to carnall counfcls.
This condemnes their foHic, who iudge thernfclucs and others
by outward things, which fall alike to all : who may lee by this,
what fpirit it is that fuggcftcth them. It is adclufionof Sathan,
and generall in the world, to make men dceme themlelues and o-
thcrs happy, and in Gods fauour, bccaufc they profper in the
world, and Gods people infortunate, becaufe the world crofl'cih
ihcm for the moft part. For ;
r. By this conclufion Chrifthimfclfe the Sonne of Cod , who
had all his fathers loue powred vpon him , iliould haue been moil
hated of his father, and amolWnhappy creature : He was in want
of houfc , of mony, ol friends, of food ; the world had no malice
in it, which was not caft vpon him : and he was notonely forfa-
kcn of men, but in fuch dilhefle on the croiTc as he complained he
was forfaken of God. And yet all creatures were not capable
of that louc wherewith his Father loucd him , when he loued him
Icaft.
2. Neither the tcftimony of Gods lone , nor the dignity of his
children (lands in outwards things, nor in the abundangc of
worldly comforts: for then the rich glutton fhould haue been far
better then L4:^<^r«/; j4hrAhAm , Iftac , faacol^ , who for famine
were glad to flie their countrcy , fhould bee in Icffc grace with
God, then the wickedKingstowhom they went. The ApoQles,
who wercthelights ofthe world , who were in hunger, third, na-
kedncs, buffeted, without any certeinc dwelling place, reuiled,
perfccuted, accounted as the filth of the world , and ihe offlcou-
ringof all thing?, fhould hauc bcenc in no better account with
Cod then withmen. The Saints in Heb.i i. 56. to 39. who were
tried by mockings and fcourgingi , by bonds and imprifonraent,
were (loned,hewne afunder, tempted, flaine with the fword,
wandred in fhecp-skins, &c.beeing dellitutc, affli61ed , and tor-
mented, fhould haue lo(i both their dignity in themfelucs , and
their fauour of God. But they loft neither of thefc : For the fame
text laith, that the world wasnot worthy ofihcm, beeing men of
fucb
91
Vfi.
OirwarJ chings
n.akc ncichcr
happic nor vn.
ha^)py : fowrc
rcafons.
5?2 Macch.^.^*
L>4n Expoptioft
Dilfcrcncebc-
ivvccric" tiic
loue of God,
a. Go(^,"<nd of
God as a Fa-
ther.
^
I
Rules to €.->".-
firms the he? re
in thclouc vi
J Goc^,'in:\vith.
/landing on:.
\va:d ciodcs.
Aich worth, and that by faith they rcceiucd a good report, namely
from God and all good men.
5, The beauty ofGods children is inward: that which arqucth
Gods loue, 15 the gift of his Sonne, faith, hope, a ioyfull expecta-
tion of the Uiturc inheritance, i .loh. ^ . ! . behold what loue the Fa, -
tbfr h.uhi^eJloyvedvponvSy thatweP^otild hce cAlledthefoyjrtes of God.
In which words, the Apoftle calleth our eyes backe from behol-
ding earthly dignities and preroga'iiues, which we are euerpoa-
ring into, and hauc hawkes eies to fee into the glory ofthc world:
Buthee would hauc vs behold Gods loue in other things then
thcfc, namely in the inward notes and markes of Gods children.
And here is a mainc difference bctweene that loue which comes
from God as God, and that v\hich commcth from him as a Father;
between that which he bel^oweth on his enemies, and chat which
hebeRoweth on his fonncs ; that which bond- children rccciue,
which arc mooucables,and that which the fonncs ofthc free-wo-
man receiue: for this is the inheritance; let IfjiAc carrie that away,
and no fcoffing Ifmael hauc a foot in it,
4. Whereas Satan from erodes, loffcs, afflictions, anguifli,and
durable forrowes perfwades that men arc not Gods children, the
Aponie(^Hcb.i 2.6,8.) makes a deane contrarie argument, that
aflfiidlionsand crolTcs are fignes of Gods loue raiher then of ha-
tred, and markes of clc6^ion rather then of reiedVton : lyhomfoeuer
the Lordloueth , he chafie-fieth^ and fcourgcth euery fonize hee receiueth.
If ye be without corred:ioyj ^whereof all arc partai^rftthefi are ye baflardsy
And>iot foyines. And, 2. Tim. 3. 12, ^11 thdtwtH liue^odlj in Chrtfl^
mufl fajferperfecution : the world mu(^ reioyce, while tncy muft be
forrovvfull, and cannot but hate them bccaufe they arc not of the
world. It is the condition ofChriliizn hope, tiiat thofe who will
be conformable to Chrirt in glory, mull be conformable to him in
hisfuffcrings.
Rules to withHand this dangerous temptation.
I. Rule. Labour to confirme thy fclfe in the afl'urance of thy
adoption, which Satan would haue thee (Ugger in, asChnft here;
and ifthoubccfl aiTured thou art Gods child, it will draw e on an
other affurance: namely, that God will be careful! of thee, to re-
Iccue thy want, and deliuer thee in thy diftreffe, wbofcioue fur-
pi-fTcth the loue of mod naturall Parents to their ('hildren ; as ap-
^earcth, ^3.49. t 5. Can they that are cuill, giuc their children
good things? how much more (hall God our hcaucnlyJFathcr
^/Christs Temptations,
■ pr , _ ,^ , ^
giijcgood things to his children, which he feeth ^ood for them ?
Qu'Jl, How fnall I conhrrac my Iclf'e in my ddopcion ? yiyifw. By
thy rcfemblanccofGodjas the natural chiKi is Jikchis natural! Fa-
ther. In Ad^m wc lol^ the excellent image ot Cjod , let vs labour
now to Finde it rcltorcd in the fecond Ad4?:t. i. hxamine the \\\c
of God in thee, who arc naturally dead in linnc: the breath of this
life is hcauenly thoughts, meditation^:, affc^ftions: the adlions of
■his life arc fpirituall growth, andincreafc in grace andvcrtue;
Chrillians duties in gcnerall and lpecia!l:ihc maintenance of this
life, is the hungring and thirling after the lieauenly Mannah, and
water of life, the word ot God: the vericbccing of it, is our vni-
on and communion with God by his Spirit, which is as the foule.
to the body. 2. Examine the light of God in thee: forhc is light,-
and in him is no darkencric-,a:Uiit thou becf-l his child, thou art
one of the children ot liizhr. As thou "vovveit in vndcrlFandin"
what the will of the Lord is, fo thou groweil in this image , and
art like vnto Chrilt thy elder brother, vpon whomc the Spirit
ofwifedomc and vnderlianding, the Spirit ofcounfell H (ircngih,
the Spirit of knowledge and the feare of the Lord dothrcll, Ifa.
1 1.2. whereas on the contrary, thefe two thing-^ goe togethcr;as
in the heathens, darkencs of vndcrfhnding, and eiiranging from
thelifeof God , Eph.4.18. WouldlUhou be conhrnicd in aiTu-
ranccthat thou art Gods child? then labour for this part of i/n i-
ma^e, which is renewed in knovvlrdtze, wait at the fjatcs of wile
dome, fhut not thy heart and eye^ from the bcamcs of tins blcllcd
light. 5. Grow vp in holinefle and righteonfnclTe , as G->d him-
felfc is noconcly free from allcuill, but infinite in gocdiics, mo(F
iuft, mofUioly : and as helettethhis light lliine before men, fo
mull thou let thy light fhine before men, that chcv may fee thy
good workes,Matth.j.T6. a.Cor.y.i. cltanfc you fcluesfrom all
filthines of flefh and fpirit, that ye may growe vp to full holineiTe.
This holineiic mull not oncly fence the heart from vncleanncflc^
but the eye, the eare, the mouth, the hands and fccte, and ail the
members, when they be ordered according to the wordprelcii-
, bing rule? tor them ail.
2. Rale, VVhen thou feelcft griuigings of diilidcncearire, and
Satan Will vrgc thee how thou cmli thiakc thy felfe rclpedlcd of
God.becinp befet with fuch a world of trouble, and alinofl drew*
ned in a fca of vexations, without botrome or bankc; Now call
to tuiadc and fct before thee Chrifts blcdcd example, in whom as
, ~ Tn 1
I ■ ■ ■ I 1 - 1 1-11 — 11 •— —
9i
Ntcant to con-
fi'tn: to a man
1 . !fc lis ovvnc
a(lopnor,j,
I
5
9^
Macth.4«?
L^n Exppfttfon
Sundry waics of
God drawing
neerehis faintt
in their trou-
bles.
in a glaflCjthou maieft I'ec the fliarpcft of thy forrows in any kind,
noconcly ran6^ificcl and fwcctned, but mingled with admirable
loucofhis father. What cuill befalls thy body and foulc, or thy
eftateinwardor outward, which hec hath not borne and broken,
and yctneucrthclcffcloucdor his Fithcr ? Thou wanteft com-
forti of body, houfc, land,meac,money;hc had not a foot of land,
not a houfc to hide his head in, not any money till he borrowed
of afidi, not a cup of cold water tillhc had rcqucfted it of the Sa-
maritan, who would giuchim none. Thou vvanteft friends , re-
fpcd^ in the world, yea where thou well deferueft, yea where thou
mighccft iulUy expert it : Remember it was his cafe; his friends
became his foes, his fcholler a traycor,the world hated him caufc-
lc$;hccameto hisowne, andhisownerecciuedhim not; he was
without honour in his owne countrey, he had euill repaid him for
good*, he wept oucrlcrufalcms miferic, but lernfalem laught at
his. Thou wantcft peace ofconfciencc,canftnot feeadearclook
from God, nor feelc any eafe from the ftingofthy finncs,thy for-
rowfull mind dries vp thy bones,all outward troubles arc nothing
to this: But remember that ncucr wasany foloadcn with the bur-
den of finne as Chrift , when his bitter torment expreflcd fuch
words as thefe, ^My God, my ^od, why haft thou forfaken mcef
^,Rfiif, From thcfc croflcs, by which Satan would driuc thee
from God, labour to feehowncarcand gracioufly God drawcth
towardsthce; and thus beatchim wichhisownc weapon. i.The
Lord helpeth forward our faluation by them , beeing fowrc fau-
ces to bring vs out of louc with our fvveet finnes , and of this euill
worldrplowing of ground kills the weeds, and harrowing breaks
the clods: they be the Lord^ (liarpc falucs to draw out our fecrct
corruptions , and the Lords fope to wafli foulc linncn wiiicerthey
be the Lords vHiers to teach vs his ftatutcs ; to teach by a little
fmartboth what thou haft deferucd in the life to come, and what
Chrirthaihfuffercd for thee in bearing the whole puniflimcntof
all thy finnes ; to teach thankcfulncflefor contrary bleffings ; by
poucrty, fickeneffe, trouble, men learnc to bee ihankefuU for
wealth, health, peace: to teach pity and compaffion towards the
mifery of others : to teach circuitifpec^ion in our waics, and more
care of obedience to all Gods commandements. 2. The Lord by
crortcs trieth and exercifcth the faith , patience , and fincerity of
his fcruants , whether they will hold out as lol^ : for as a man by
wrcftlingknowcs his owne lircngtb better then before, fo is it
here.
of Ch k I s t s TemfUt/9ns. Matth.4.3 . . 95
full mcancs to
help our fellies
is (iiabolicall.
here. ^, The Lord is neuer nearer his children then in trouble, in
fire and water, in hxe troubles and in feauen, to (upporc them
with ftren»th and patience , to giue a bleHcd iiFue and vfc, and
curneit tohisovvne glory in their mightic dcliuerance , and to
their bcQ ; all things arc turned to their bcli, to recompenfc their
light afflictions with an eternall weight of glory, A$ Chrift laid
o^Lnx^drui , This fickencs is not to death , but that God may be
glorified , loh.i i . 4. fo we may fay. This pouerty, lollif ,difgracc,
&c. is not to the vttcr vndoing of a man , but that God may bauc
glory in his deliuerancc and glorification .
So much of the third drift of Satan in this firft temptation:no\^
ofthcfounh. In thatthe dcuills laf^driftin it is, tohauc Chrift
in his wane and hunger, to vfc an vnlavs'full meanes of fupplic,
note, that.
It is an ordinary infligation and temptation of the deuill , or a ^oflr 4.
dcuilliOi fpirit, to vfe vnlawfull meanes in our want to help our Tovfrmiaw.
felues, BecaufcChrift had no ordinary meanes of getting bread,
hemuft prouidcforhimfelfc by extraordinary. Gen, 25.29.32.
£y4;< comes out of the field weary and hungry, and almoft dead
for meat :how muft he fupply his want? Sell thy birthright(faid
Satan:) and fo he did. Peter was in great danger in the High
Pricfts hall-.howmuft he help himfelfe out of their hands ? Denic
thy Mafter (faid Satan,) forfwearc him , and curfe thy fclfc : and
thus he gat out. 5^^/ was in great ftraits, God was gone from
him, he was not anfwered by ^>/>w, nor oracle : how (hall he doe
forcounfell ? hemuft goe to the witch of£Wtfr; and fo the deuill
fends him from himfelfe to himfclfc who can tell him more then
all his l^r/;^?, his dreams, his Prophets. 5/im^ wanted a child , fhc
had apromifcofonc, but Hielaughtatthat , Gen. 16.2. yet mu(V
(hehaueone another way; flie giuesher maid to her husband,'
and fhc brings an Jfmaely a mocker & pcrfccutor of the proroifcd
fcede. I
1 , Satan fees how cafily he can weaken our confidence in God, ' Rcafona^
feeing weare ready to truft more in themcanesthcn in God ; he
knowcs our infidelity , which makes vs haftie, and foone weary
of wailing. 2. Hee knowcs how derogatory this is to the pro-
mife, truth, power, and prouidencc of God, who can fuftcine his
children afsvell abouc meanes, without meanes, yea againft
meanes, as with them. Hishand isnotfhortencd that he cannot
help. g.Heeafily drawcs on this temptation vndcr a colour of
nccclii-
?
96
Vfe.l.
\
Matth^.^.
t^n Expo/:th»
nccefTliy , which we fay hath no law , but talfly. Kcnce is the
common fpcech of the world , to defend any iniuftice, Why, I
mufi liiiejln.ullnot pucfoith my wife and children to begc^e, I
tr.uft fo cxercilc my calling as to maimaine rny wife and famiiie, I
limit vttcr my wares though 1 lie , and fwcire, and exac^: , and de-
cciue : and fo vnder a colourof good , and pretence of ncceiTuy
no wickedncifc comes aniifle in the courTc of ones trade.
This teachcth vs to bevvaile the pitifullclhtc of numbers of
nicn^ taken in this fnarcofthc dcuilhas,
1, Numbers of men opprcffed with pcucrry,becaufe they fay
theymuft liue; they m.uft.liuc in an vnlavvfuU calling , wherein
they befiaucs and drudges to eucry manshnnc: fiich as are Play-
ers, Tellers, Wifards, Tumblers : fucharefchollcrs , who for pre-
ferment runne into Popifh countries, and betake themfelues to
Seminaries, &: fd become tray tors. Yea thofe that haue no calling,
muft liue too :but how ?by filching, dealing, or begging, as idle
and rosuifh vaorants; and thofe at home whofc extreame idlencs
brings poucrty vpon tkem as an armed man. Or els by gaming,
cheating, and by their wits. The whole courfe of ail which,is but
a prentiQiip to the deuill.
2, Others that cxercifc honcft trades, but cafily help them-
felucsforwardby fwearing, lying, facing, falfc weights , mea-
fures,andtrickcs which they put vpon men: They ncuerttickc
for a penny-profite to hazard their foules : He is no quicke chap-
man , ifhe cannot lie for aduantagc : neither can he bciruf^ed vn-
leife he fweare: he m.ull fwcare, or he mul^ not Icil : he mu(-l fome-
timcs make the belt of an ilibargaine, and with a little colour lay
it vpon another mans neckc : for why iliould he wilhngly wrong
or vndcc himlclfc?
5, Others a number , T. who by mifdcmcanours haue brought
iurt reproach vpon thcmielues ,and icekc to faluc it by lying, fa-'
cing,and Hiifting, and perhaps by worie meanes. This was thej
cafe and (innc of good jDrf/^/<3(.* he had corrupted himfelfc withj
B^thjheba , he was afraid the adultery would come home to him,;
he lends for his worthy capcaine Vriah to goc home to his wife,
^hat lo it might he couercd;but when it could not that way,good
'c/'r/^^mul^ beflainca DaiudiZ^ pointmeatjind fo he would hide,
adultery by murthcr. a. like vmothefe arc ihcfc, who liauing
outragioufly oucrfliot tbcmfclucs in notable riots by word or.
deed, and becing called to account t'oric, lay all the blame vpon
drunken-
^/ C H R I s T s TcmftatioHS.
Match.4.3.
driinkcnncs, a finnc indeed of ftron j burden, able to carric away
many finncs vpon it; but neucr was any finnc IclTened by another,
bMt apgrauated , and the excufc is a confcfnon of a double finne,
which in all true iudgemcntdefcrues double punifhmenr, ^.fcr-
uants or children, wlio hauing commitced a fault, hide it by
lying, and fo to auoide an inconucnicnce , runnc into a mif-
cheifc.
4. Otiicrs, beeing lickc and difeafed, ire pcrfvvaded and refol-
ued to goe to Wjz^.ards and Witches, cunning men and won^en,
and fo get rcleafc by breaking the prifon, A pitifull cure , when
the dcuill is the Phy(^tJan.5^/»/neuer vvcntto the Witch, till God
was <^one from l»im. And take this for a ccrtaine conclufion ; i.
Whofocuer gocth or fcekcth to a Witch, in lofics, crofTeSj&cIcc
himboaft as n\uch as he will of his faith, t: is but aSacanicall faith,
a faith in the dcuill, and not in God, by which the Witch workes
all that is done, 2, The rcmedic isfarrc worfcthen the difeafe,
feucrely reucngedon Sanl, i.Chron.io.i ^, and on t/^/i, 2.King.
1.1(5. 3. The dcuill hath got from them, that which he could not
from Chrifl; namely, to vie anothcrnicaiics of rcleafc then God
appointed.
Some there be that arc hearers of the word, yet if they fee any
pcrlon extraordinarily vifited, will giuehim counfell to feekcout
to the cunning man. Is it becaufc there is neueraGod in Ifrael ? is
this a fmall fin? By Gods law they ought to die that feeke to thrufl
a people from their God, and driue them to the deuill, Dcut.i 5,
10. But this is a greater finne then that. Mifcrablc comforters
that wifh them to goc to hell for helpe.
Let vs carefully looke to luch rules as may kcepc vs from vfing
vnwarrantable meanes , and they arc foure :
I, Confider that all meanes outward and ordinary are but fer-
uants, to which God hath tycd neither bleffingnor prouidcnce,
turtherthenhcplcafcthjihat ouraffedVionsfhould not be tied to
them, nor our eyes fixed on them, but on his hand who difpofeth
meanes to hisownc ends. It was the finne ofthcllraelitcs to limit
the Holy One of Ifrael, namely to meanes, that when they fawe
no meanes, they faw no God : whereas a l.eart loofed from the
meanes, and rightly difpofed to the author, doth not fiint him
neither to the wrrf/rirtf" of affli6^ion, nor to the time ^ or meanes o{
dcliuerancc, hh will not tie God to any nfe^fure ^ but commits
hinafclfc wholly to him, faying, If he ki'dme , yet wtlll trujlin hiw. •
97
Vfe.i.
4. ConfiJcriii-
oiis CO Fence vi
from v.lrg vn-
warrantable
mcancs.
P8
jMatth4.3.
An Exfojithn
\
Satan cucr fee-
kcch cobIcm!fl\
iha: good
which he can-
nochindcrt
Three excel-
lent prvipertics
of faith in want
of mcancs.
For the time of dcliucrancc, the godly commit ic to God in vvhofc
hand times and feafons arc : the iurt man that Hues by faith, makes
no: halU, ira.i(5.28. For thcw<f4/7tf/of deliuerance, tyibrnham is
fecure oVii^CMj/ fon?je ,GodwiilprcMide : he faw no mcanes of the
promife, if Ifiac were ofFercd,yet he hycs him on the altar, on the\
wood, and receiucs him from the dead.
2, Confider, that any good thing is then bcautifull, wHenitis
compaiTed by good mcanes, Sathan cuer aimeth at oneofthcfc
two things, to hinder euery thing that is good, or,if he cannot do
that, then to thruft it on by euill and vngodly meanes,that he may
at Icafi blemiiTi that which he cannot hinder: and, if he cannot o-
uertakc vs in the matter, yet to get beyond vsin the manner of
domg it. We muft therfore watch in both chefe.that what we do
be warrantable; as to prelerue our felucs, and prouide for our fa-
milies: (^ He is worfe then an Infidell that doth it not:)but withall
know, that hec is no better then an infidell, that doth it by euill
mcanes, or after an vnwarrantable manner,
5. Confider, that there is no necefTitie, if ordinarie and lawfull
mcanes fade, to vfevnlawfull. When men fay,! muft liue, andl
muft maintaine my family; here remember, that mtifiij for a Kwg^
nay, abfolute and vniimited necelTity is for the King of Kmgs. It
is not abfolutely neceffarie, that thou liue, but lb long as God
plcafcth: yea,it is abfolutelynece(rarie,that thou rather peiifli,
and not liue, then brcakeGods commandcment. If thou pcriHi
for want cfmeanes, thou maiefl goc to heaucn ^%LAz^i^rHs ^ and
exchange a mifcrable life with anhappie:But if to keep thee from
perifliing, thou loofe thy foule, this is \ole ape oat of the pan into the
coaUs. Thou therefore that muft prouide for thy felfe and chine, I
tell thee, thou muft doe it by a moderate and honeft care, warran-
ted by the word , and not fhift and prole , as if all were fifh that
comes to net: that is all the neccflTicy that God hath laid on thee,
the other is fuggefted by Satan.
4. Labour to liue the life of faith, which will exclude fuch di-
flrullfull thoughts and pradlifes. For the propertie of faith is : i.
TobelceuethepromifcsofGod, when we fee the cleane contra-
ry ;a8, when we feele our ownefinncs moft, then moft to bclccuc
ourowne iuflifica5ion;out ofthc deep with '2)#f»>cj/, yea out ofihc
whales belly with /i?;?^/?, and in darkcnes with /<»^ to Ice light. 2,
To fee things inuifiblc, to make things abfent, prcrcnc;yca God
abfcnt prcfent, and to fet him continually at the right hand. M^~
/"
of Chkists TemptAtions.
Matth,4.3.
fts feared not the wrath of the Kin g,bectufe^^/xT» ^iwr^<ffir.f<m-
\vijtbley Hcbr.i 1. 17. EltfoA being in Dtfthan fcarcH nothing, uhcn
his fcruanc cried out ; bccaufc his eyes were open to fee the An-
gels, as fierie chariots proieding him. 5. Faith i$ neiier fo wor-
king as in pcrillous times, bccaulc then there is nioft need, moR
vfe of it; then it fets it lelt'e a worke, and minglei it fclfc with the
promilcs ot God, by which it quickens and puts life vnto a man,
when he is halfcdead: as Pfal.i ip.49. RcmemhcrthyfrQrrtifewhcrw
thoH hsll ciufed me to trnft : it u my comfort $» trouhlc: for tbj promt fe
hdth qntck^nedmee. Now it beftirres it felfe, to make Gods faith-
fulncffeand truth his flicild and buckler. Notable is chat exam-
pleofthe:hreecliildrcn,Da«.3.i6,i7. who were in prefenc dan-
ger of their Hues , and calt into an hote furnace : In this danger
now their faith bcftirres it to prouide for their fafetie, not by any
yeelding, or blanching, or buckhng to the vniuft command; but
by furnifhing their mouthes with a rcfolute anfwer, Beitknervne
to thee ^O Ktng^thatwewillnotvpsrfhift^isinidge ; and by preparinj^
their hearts {^through their confidence in God , who was able to
deliuerthcm) rather to yeeld thcmfclues to the fire and raging
flames, tiicn to any part ofthat commandcmenr. And were Faith
and Gods fcarc vvorking in the heart, it would deHroy falfe feares
and infidelitic, which Satan preuailcth in mightily, caufing men
to feeke helpc by vnlawfull mc3ncs,if the lawfull be neuer fo little
fee out of fight.
Comma>:dthefeJ}oHes to he m^ide bread, ]
Here is an inference vpon the former wordsy If thoft he the S§y7»€
•fCjod: vpon a true ground Satan raifeth a dangerous confe-
quence : Chrift was the Sonne of God : true. Muft he therefore
needs make ftones bread ?
It is an ordinary temptation of the deuill , to inferre mifchci-
99
'Dc^r,
inif* heinous
concltfiotis vp.
on crucpicioir
uous coDclufions ^pon true prcmiHes. God had no refpe^l to i Saran infcrrcih
Cmsms facrifice,as to ^^^/^.-Whereas now C^in fhould haue offered
of thcbcit,a$ y^^r/did; and haue brought faith with his offering,
by which ftx^^^/ offered abetter facrificc , Hcb.iT.4. Satan in- ^«
icrrcs vpon i: J Therefore kjlithj^ brother, SuhI rccciued nro anfwer
of God : that was true: but chat therefore he fliould gocto the
V/itch of £w/i#r , was Satans inference, both ac^ainft the law of:
Qo^^nndSauls ownelaw. God is a mcrcifuUGod : a true pre- '
wiife, andthc icopeofall the Scripture: but, rtiot lonjih fhcuM '
therefore flic to TArflyjp? ^ and not goc to prcadi the dtrnrucTtron cFJ
Cj 2. Ntn::ite^
m * »*-^^
100
Kcarons. I.
.»
Lr I'ng the Ac-
u ]s mother*
icn»uc.
Matth.4.3«
Af9 ExpcfttigH
NimHt^ was a Satanicall inference. A man muft phtic himfcifc and
doc whacbecanrorcpelleuillfro.T^hift'n, and auoid danger : but
that Clirift fliould therefore not goc vp to lernfMcm to fufFcr,was
a dangerous confcqucnce of Sacan in Tctsrs raouch 5 whom there-
fore Chril^ cailcih Satan,
X. Satan is cunning, and fcckeihby mingling good andeuill,
truth and faldiood , to iuRific that which is falfc , and to draw it
on with the truth. Ifhefhouldneuerfpeake truth, hce could ne»
ucr dcceiue halfe fo much : therefore he fpcakes many truthcs , to
giue credit to his lies rand the fame he hath taught all his agents.
Doe vvc ihinke, that a falfe teacher or heretike could do any great
hurt, if he fliould not lay his Icaucn in a lump of truth ? v, ould not
eucrymanatfii(Hcic6lhim,ifhc Hiould bring neucr a true do-
€ix\\\z ? but therefore, that his herefic may fprcad like a gangrene,
becomes with a faire pretence of many truths which cannot be
denied. Doe we thinke, that the Church ofRomefhouldhiuc fo
preuailed in the world, or that AntichriUisn ftate fhould haue
bccnc cnduredjor could any Papifi be fuffcrcd in ours or any wcl-
ordered countrey>if they did not colour all their abhominarions
and falfe religion with fomcgcnerall truths? if they ihould not
in word and ihew hold and recite the articles of faith and princi-
ples ofour religion, concerning God in vnity of ed'ence and tri-
nity of perfon, concerning Chrirt, the Church, &c. were itpof-
fib'.e, that any Chriftian ftate could beare them , while indeed and
in truth they rcuerfc the whole foundation of religion , and are
limmes of Antichrift ? No, their deceit is a myl^erie , and walks in
darkncf, and the maskc and vizards of truth with pretence of ho-
lines, hatli held the fwords of princes from them , which elfc had
long (ince beene fand^ified in their ouerihrow.
2. Satan can doc no other , who cannot fpeakc truth for truths
fake : for becing a lyar from the beginning, he loues not trutb,and
therefore if he fpeake truth , it is to corrupt ihe truth , or to (lab-
lifhfome lie. Lying is thedeuills mothers tongue. loh.S.i. Sam,
28. 17. 1 8. Sataninthehabitcof5^w^^/ fpake many truths; as,
that the Lord had rent the Kingdome from him, and giuen it to
D^i/^/ii, (becaufehehad fofpokrn he would doe it, and bccaufc
^Wobcycdnot the voice of the Lord, nor executed liis fierce
wrath againft the ^malekitex: ^ and that the Lord would deliuer
him, and ihclfracitus into the hand of the *P^i///^iw/ the next day,
&c. But all this was to [ccd Sant'in his deiufion ,and hold him in
bis
(?/ C H K I s T s Tcmftations.
Matth.4,j.
lol
bisfinncas though he were S.tnttiel^ ts vcrf. 17. the Lord hath
done it, eiien as he fpakc hy M(»ch4rd: nnd v. i 9. to morrow y^.i/r
thoMheevfith mee^f^c. So in the new Tcllamcnt wc hauc the deuills
confcfTingChrill to be the So/jkc of God , the Ho/jf Op;e^ the fumme
of ihcGorpcl;andT/^«/and St!,u to bcihcffrf/A^itf ofth^hi^h God^
Ac^.i^. but both Chrill and his frrunnts put (hem to filence, aiid
vvould not Imue them to fpeake thecriirh, bccaufe it was to de-
praue and tl.inder the whole truth , as though Chrift and his fcr-
uants had beciie in Icntziie and af^rccment with the deuills , and lo
clieirdo6^rincliad beenc not diuinebuc diabolicall. Thus Satan
like a bar'^e-man lookcs one way, but rovvcs another.
^, Satan Ices how our nature is eaiily carried throu<^h a c;er.e-
rall lliew ofgoodortruch, to take in vvitli it error and fallliood
hand oucr head, without trial! or difccrning: For though our
blffl'cd Sauionr would not confound (lones and bread, yet wcea-
fily take (^ones with bread, and ferpcnis with fiflies. The whole
Maffe-booke is but an heapc of idolatrous prayers , and ceremo-
nies : but yet becaufe there is fomc fliew of good in it, many
Scriptures, and fome tolerable and good prayers , with many de-
uotions, it is wholly receiued wiihout triall, of millions giuen O'
ucr to delufion. '
^. Satan the prince ofdarknes can transrormchimfelfcinto an
Angel! of light , 2, Cor. 11. 14. and the falfe Prophets will be
confident that the truth is with them : Zcdcchiah will oppofc Mt-
caiah , and //^;;*?»/ will iinUc Jeremie , and make yokes againfl the
King of 5^1^^// yoke, ler.28.1 i. The Dott(ttiJ}f\n yifricA crycd our,
that the found ChriiVians were traytors to the holy bookes, and
themfducs thedefcndors of them. The Papifls at this day eric
out with i^ici/r^rw/ the herctike, I defend the opinions of the fa-
thers, and their whole dodlrinc is condemned with mine.
Let vs Icarnc to be wife and trie before we truix , not taking all
things in grolTe. but firft examining and proouing them : Falf-
hocd carries often a riicw of truth , and truth often couers falf-
hood : no vice appcareth in his proper colour, butvndcr the
likencs of fomc vertue.The Romilli whore o^Bahylon offcreth not
her wineottornications in the barke ot fomc poifoned plant, or
(Kell of Tome poifonfull or vencmous creature , but hathconuey-
ed them all into a cup of gliliering gold,Reu.i7.4. andthis hath
cntifcd the great ones of the earth , who gazed at the glilkr of
the golden boule , but neucr looked what was in it : the glorious
cr~^ ~nylc
^^. I.
101 |Matth.4*3*
An Exfofition
I
\Vfe
C,2,
Pa\Cc conclufi-
onf in maccers
ot faicti.
ftilc of Catholikc Churcii, Vicar of Chrift , Peters fucccflor, bath
dccciucdfuch as liked HOC to trie before they did truR : and fo
hath vniuerfality, antiquity, fathers , confent , and che hke. Eue
Hiouldhaucexaminedthe vvordt ofchc ferpent, and ^dam the
gift of bis wife ; and then neither of them had beene dccciucd.The
builders of ^#1^^/, had they examined the motion before they had
mideonfctjhad auoidcd that confufi5. Ahr^tham (i-\ovi\d\\2iViQ tri-
ed the counfcll of 5^r^^,before he had taken her maid into his bo-
fome.This examination and triall by the touchftone of the word,
will fhcw the inconfequencc of fuch dangerous conclulions^How
?«lftconclufi-
onson true
jjrounds in rrar-
tcrsofpraftiic
r
lamentably are many great wits and gifts giuen ouerinPopi(h
countries for want of this found trial], taking their religion by
tradition , offering to the ftirines of their forefathers , that often
they can Ipcnd their goods and liucs tor it, as though it were the
onelv truth.
Let v$ labour to anoid thefe common darts , thcfe falfly con-
cluded conclufions which Satan fecks to haue v$ alTcnc vnco : It is
a great fubtiity of the deuill, by which he ouenhrowcs many, and
muftihe more circumfpc6lly be watched againft. Secfomc in-
ftances of this his ftratagemc, in matters of faith, and of pra(f\ife.
I. In matters offaith:i.In the Scripture it is a frequent ground,
thatGod is mercifull : true, therefore (faith Satan j be bold in
finne, and deferre thy repentance; thou mayert repent when thou
lift. Here is a wicked inference indeede : for there ismerciewiih
Godjthat he may be feared; and,Knowe{l thou not that the long
furfering of the Lord fhould lead thee to repentance? 2. It is a
true ground, that Chrift d cd ,and that for all, ,i. ele6l and belee-
uers. But Satan faith. Therefore what needed thou care? why
fhouldcft thoubefo precife? is not Chrift afufficieit pay-ma-
ftcr? Yes, butheepaied for none, but for thofc that walkc not
after the fle(h, but after the Spirit , Rom. 8. v. i . 5. It is a true
ground, that a man muft prouidc for himfelfc and his family,
orclfeheis worfcthenan infidell. Hence Satan colleils. Thou
maieft be couetrus, thou maieft fcrnpe and icratch together any
thing; aninfidellis the worft in thewoild randfohcperfwadci a
man, that all is fifh which comes to net, and any winde good that
brings gainc with it.
IL In matters of pra6^ife, many waycs: i.Thou art the Son
of God, then mike thefe ftones bread, thou mayel^ be a little bol-
dcr then other, God will not be fo angry with thee. Here fee a
^ ^ plainc
of C H R I s T s Temptations,
MM^^^ tm^
Macth,4.3.
(plainc Saranicall inference : For the child of God muft honour hii
Father, Mai. 1.6. and feare to offend hitn. If I by profelfioii draw
necrc vntoGod, I mult the more fancfiifie my felfe, and gi'acc my
profefTion. 3. If thou beefl a man, a gentleman, a man ofvalour,
do not pnc vp this wrong, but reuMige this quarrelhelseuery one
will point ac rhec for a daftard. Here is anotl.cr dcuilhfli conclu-
fion:fora manmult not Qep into the place ofGod,whofaith,K>w-
geancc is mtnc ^and I wtUre^ay : and a Gentleman mu(t be of gentle
bchauioiir.not fanage, fierce, and cruell: a mm of vatourmull paflc
by Q^zVxQZ-i\It ts the glory of £1 mAn xo fr.^c by An off € rice, Vx 0.16,7, 2. J.
If thou beeft an honcll fellow, drink, he bare vpon the ground, and
pledge fo much to fuch and Inch a freind , drinke a health to that
and the other boone companion. But the inference is like the for-
mer : it warres with honcfVic and ciuilitie, to drinke and fwill till
health bee drowned , and reafon baniflicd, and the partic forced
with the bruit benfts. 4, If thou beert a good Catholike, a true Ro-
manill, dcfic thcfe heretikcs, die for the Romidi religion; but be-
fore thou dieft kill thy Prince, cur the throat of thy countrey,
blow vp theParliamenr-houfe,fo Oialt thou be aMartyr prefcnc-
ly. But atruc Catholike cannot be a limbe of Aniichrift, cannot
be a trayror, cannot be the deuils martyr; though a falfe Catho-
like, a falfe-heariedRomanift may beafoxe,aFrf;/;r, anincendia-
rie, a C/^fw^>7r, ai?/f«///;4r, a Catholike villainc, or vniuerfall mif-
cheife. 5. But thou art now in danger, therefore now deny thy
protciTion, forfwcarc thy religion, abiurc ChriB, at leaft cart one
graine into the fire at the Emperours commandement. Here is an
other deuillifli conclufion vponatrueprcmifetfor God bidsmec
in danger drawc neare vnto him, and not renounce him,or go fur-
ther from him: Chrirt did not by any euill mcanciauoid danger
forme; andhehnth faid, he will dcniehim before men and an-
gels, that fliall denie him in this world. And the further from
God, thenearer to dani',er. 6. Thou art aman of learning, and in
a populous place, why, fhcw thy learning fometimcs,and preach
aboue the peoples capacitic; thou canft fpcake tongues, do lo,and
Hudic to be more eloquent. Hcrcis Sathans SophiUric and lear-
ning vpon the learned: the ground is often true , the inference
falfe and dangerous : the Apoftle ?Md was a man of learning , and
in a populous place at Corinth, but he thougtit nothing worthy
tobeknown,but Chri(\and him crucified: neither fiood hisprca-
ching in the enticing fpcach of mans wifedome,but in plaineeui*
__^_^ G 4 dencc
103
— 1
104
( Match.4'3"
8
An Exfofnion
denciofthc fpiric,and in power, and chai for good reafon,!. Cor.
2.2.-6. And can I thinkc thac Satan hath any care of cdifyinf^my
people? 7. Thou art a man of knowledge and vndcrftandinp, why
doclHhouhearc fcrmons fo diligently , feeing thou knoweft c-
noiigh,yca as much as the Preacher can tell thee ? A wicked in-
ference of the Prince ofdarkenefle : for true knowledge empties
the heart of pride and prcfumption 5and the more I knovvc, the
more I had need be ilirrcd vp topradlifc, that my Hripcs be not
the more. 8. Thou art an ignorant man , thou vnderliandefl no:
fcrmonSjWhy then doeft thon follow them,or read the Scriptures?
A wretched conclafion : the more ignorant I am, the more I i^ccd
vf? the mcanes of knowledge; the leffe I vndciRand , the more I
had need be taught. But this ignorance is one of the cheifc pillars
ofSatans kingdomc. ObicEl. Thefc Preachers agree not amono
themfelues,and therefore I will bclccuc neucr a one of them. ty4nf.
Thou mul^ fcarch for wifcdomcas for filuer, and for vndcrrtan-
ding as for gold. 9. Thou art a man of good confcicncc, of much
integrity, aboue other Chriftians; and if thou becft fo, then fepa-
ratc thy felfe from thcfc mixed companies of godly and profane,
Co*i^e otit from amo»g them myfeopU^ le:tflyee ^Artuke of their pLiffUfS',
feparatc from their preaching and prayers, from their fcllowlliip
and companiCj from ciuilitic and faiutation; thou niaicll cat tbcir
meate, but fay not grace with them;pray for them, not with them.
Ah, but if my confcicncc be good, I mud yiotforfiks the fellowpnpy
AithemA^'/ieroffomeu, Hebr. 10. 25. as knowing, that fuch pure
affcn^blics cannot be foutul vndcr the whole cope of hcauen.
And ifvvc would fence our feluesagainft thefc wicked inferences
of Satan, we mnft carefully obferuc ihcfe rule?, i . Beleeuc not c-
\\^\^ {^\x\iyh\Mpr99Uv the ^irits whctlierthey be of God, i.Ioh.4.
I. as goldfmiths feparatc gold and Qrofle,and examine cuery pcicc
ofgold by thctouchftone. i.Thcfr.5.i8.7>/^4tfr/j/w^/.2. Compare
doclrinc9,and thcreafuns ofthem with the Scripturc:ifado6lrinc
difagrec from any part ot the word, it is crronious and dangerous;
as namely that ofthcreall prefencc,which impugnes the article of
Chril^s afccnfion, 5. Hold fafl that which u good ^ i.Theff.5.18.
When wc hauc confidcrcd and knownc truths,wc mart with Ma*
ry Uy them vp in our hearts, to be rcadic to ferueourvfc.
(fommaund the fe fl ones to be nuide bread, ]
We hauc confidercd the fcope of Satan in this firft temptation;
which was, i.to impugnc ihc word of the Father, proclaiming
■ CHift
0^ ^— »»-
tj/ Ch R I s T s TemptAtions. Ma:th.4.3 .
Chrirt his Sonne. 2. to lliakc the faidi ofCbrid. :?. from confidc-
racion ofhiii prcfen:cAa:c, to bring him to doubt of his Fathers
prouidence, 4. tovfc an vnlawfull mcanes to rcleiiie hinifche,
Wc haue heard alfo what a dangerous inference he bringeth vpon i
a true ground. Now we come to the more Ipeciallhandhng of the '
fuqgci^.on it telfe ; wherein we fliall fee how cunningly Sathan
conuaics it , anti how inlUndy he followes it , implying in thefc
few words; i. that i: is an e.''hc thing: fay the word, or Cornmand^
here r* no labour : and bccing fo ca(ie , why fhould Chrifl ftickc
at it } 2. that it is now He ; here is an obie^^^ ready , here be Irenes,
thefe riones. ^. that it is harnicleffe, oncly a proote of the power
of the Sonne of God, and in reafon what n"iould Satan haue gained
by it? and Gods Sonne cannot finne, nor God be angry with his
Sonne. 4. that it is aneceiiaric thing: is it njc necertinc [or a man
thatis ready to ftaruc,to eate and procure bread? If he will Hue, he
muft eate. 5. that it is a glorious thing, to command y^ow^/ .• I fay
not FrAjfy (for by prayer as great things as this haue been done^thc
fca dryed, fire turned inro water, the Sunne (laied in his courfc,to
fl?nd ftill, yea and goe backe) hux commnndby thine ownc proper
power. ^. that it is 2 work of fpcciall vfe, not oncly for the relecfe
of thy felfc in this want, but to fatisfieme;for if thou makefi Rones-
bread, I will confefle the finger of God, and bclceue thy Fathers
voice, that thou art the Sonne of God, and accordingly account
of thee: and fofliall all that fhall come to the knowledge of this
great and extraordinarie workc. 7, that it i^ not vnrealoiiable : to
command afcwc flones to be made bread , will be no hurt to any
man; and if thou wik not tranfubftantiatc many {lone?,turne but
one (^one into bread : fo it is, Luk. 4. 3. Say to thiiflo»e thttt it bee
brcAd, in the (ingular number; whereas it is probable , that at firft
he offered himmany, or all the ftoncs in the place , which CMttm
//;tfrprecordeih:ifChri(l thinke that coo much, he will be content
that hcturnebut that one into bread, a?, Lwj^^ hath it. 8. the Sonne
ot God fhould demeane himfclfe as the Sonne of uich a Father,
who is hcircandLord of all things: mee thinkes thy eftatc is not
fuited to thy pcrfon; and therefore by this action manifel^ that
which thy cftate doth not: and if thou deed not, giuc n^iC Icaue to
doubt of thy perfon, and take thee for an impoMor.
Ic is an orainary temptation of the dcuill to {hake the faith of
Gods children, to mooue them CO tiirnc ftoncs into bread : For as
hc^dcjilivviihChriftin wane , Chrift was hungry, andihedeuill
fhewes
105
8. thing"; cun»
nin^lv coiuri-
ucd in this one
(iiggcition.
'DoUr.
Sacan ordinarU
\y mooiicth
men CO rnrnc
rtoncs into
brcaJ.
lo6
Snirctlaidby
Satan in auoi'
ding our trou-
bles.
Macth^.},
{^;t Expojjtiom
fhcwcs him ftoncs , let him turnc them into bread ifhc will : fo is
it with men who are tempted in like manner, if they be in want:
Bread you muft haue. What nccde I tell you of fo fcnfiblc a want?
and therefore (hift for your fclfe, here be nones, at Icalt one ftone
in timcof need, turneic into bread, why to help your fclfe you
may vfc a little extraordinary or vnwarrantable mcanes. When
Satan feduced £^r, he pcrfwaded her to turne a ftone,orrathcr an \
ippleinto bread: why, thou feed how God enuics your full hap-
pines, and docft thou beleeue his word to be true? no, no, it is
buttokecp you from bceing as Gods, which, what an excellent
eflatcitis,younow knownot, Efaa was very hungry when he
came from his hunting, and hcmufldie if he turne not a ftone in-
to bread : and as Satan neuergocs without his ftones, that is, his
obic(5ls, fo there was a mcfl'e of broth rcadie, for which profanely
he fold his birthright : lam alnioft dead, and what is the birth-
right to mce? 5^/// was extreamcly haunted and vexed, and knew
not what to doe with himfelfe ; God was fo farre out with him as
hec anfwered him no way ; and now hec rouft get him to ano-
ther patron, and who is fitcefl for him , who is gone from God,
butthcdcuill ? Hcmuftnow fecke a familiar to anfwerhim, i,
Sam.18.7, the flone is not far off, there is a witch at Ew^c^r, and he
can catcno bread but from her hands.
There be two cfpeciall rcafons or occa(ion$, whence Satan
groundcth and foUoweth this temptation of turning floncs into
bread: I, theauoidingeuill: 2. the procuring of feme apparent
Sood^boih which he knowes our haliic inclination vnto.
I, In auoiding troubles he laycih two fnares , and haih two
plots: I. To turnc ftones into bread, by vfing fome vnlawfull
mcanes. jihraham to fauc hii life may lie, and entreat Sarah fo to
doe. Dautd, thou art in danger, flic to ty^cljtJJpj^hy rhe foole and
di{l'cmbIc,ihou fceft no way cUeleft jdcuilea wayof lafeiy be-
yond Gods. 'P<rr^r,thou art now in the midft of thy Maftcrs ene-
mies , if ihou turned not ftones into bread, and hejpe thy felfc by
lying, fwearing, curfing, and denying thy Mafter»looke for no o-
ther then to die with hmi. Thou that art a poore man , fceft hard
times as if thou wcrt in a wildcrncffe, and here is nothing but
ftones, no way but to turne them into bread , thou canft not liuc
if thou doft not lie, orftcalCjOr fwcarc, or be vniufi ; pouertie
and danger fliall come armed vpon thee. a. If we cannot thus help
our felucs, but the cuill continues, then Satan folliciteth vs to re-
^?/ C H R I s T s Tempt AtioHS. Matth.^j ,
pine and murmur within our fclucs.Pfal.i i6.i 1. 1 fairi in my di-
rtrcrtV, chat all men are lyars : and ^ i , 22. I laid in my haft , I am
cart off: And chis, to bring vf to difdaimc confidence & wailing
vpon God any longer; as lehorjm faid, 2. King. 6. 5^. this cuill is
from the Lord, and fhall I attend any longer vpon him ? Thus he
daily (licwcs vs our croties, as lo many ftones to mooue vs to im-
patiencie, and gaine from vs our affiance in God , that hereby he
may boih pull and drawcv?, from our Orcngth , and help , and
glory from God, Both thelc arc apparent in this dart a^amft
ChrilK
I Lin the purchafing of fomc apparent good , he knovvcs the
ha(t of our vnbclceuing hearts afvvell as in the formcr,and how
Cflfily vvc are brought to lurnc floncs into bread. In the matter of
the world, what a number of men arc thereof this trade, which
we may fitly call the dcuills Alchymiftry?Somcby extortion, vfu-
ry, and opprcffion makes rtones bread; as many land-lords iuft of
the deuills laft, that by racking their rent; would haue the te-
nant get bread out of ftoncsrnay not fomercifullas he; for no
doubt, if Chrift had made bread of ftones , he would haue let him
catc it; but {^o will not thefe, but eatc vp bread , and fwcat,
and all. This is called bread of violence andopprcffion , Pro.4,
17. andbccaufe beeing made ofliones itif hard of digeftion , it
needeih a cup of wine, which if at hand tooifox, thej rate the hread
ofwickcdncjfe ^:iin*\ drinke the iri^e of v/olc>JCf. Oihcii by deceit and
fubtilty turnefiones into bread, and gloric when they can goe
beyond their brethren,by trickcs of wit or cunning:and this fcems
togoeaf^cp beyond the dcuill , who would haue ChriQ turne
Uoncs into bread , that is, fomcthing into fomcthing ; but ihcfc
wou'd turue nothing into bread ,buconelyliuc by their wits. Sa.
idmon ca'h all bread thus ci^nningly changed , y?^//;^ i^rend y^nd
^rf4^c^Jrr^/r, which feemes fwect in the mouth : but that ye may
know whence it comes, he tells you that for all that it rcturnes to
his former prcpcrtic : Pro. 10. 17. The hread of deceit ^s freer to a
mArt^kut afferw4rd hu month is filled with grAHelL Boththcfc the
Apoftlccondemncth,i.Tbc(r. 4.6. Letnomnn defr/ttideoropprejfe
his hrother w Any matter :for the Lord is tbeAHeriger ofAllfffch,
In procuring health in fickenclTe, or helping our felues to rc-
coucr our lolTcs, he cafily pcrfwadcth vs to witches, forcercrSjind
to try many vnwarrantablc conciufions, and cnforccth them
flrongly jpcrfwading f s clfc that wc fhall mifcarrie and perifh
107
Icainrd thij
trade of the dc-
Hill to make
Hones brcatl.
io8
Matth.4.5.
L>4n Expofitien
1
Vfe.l.
>at>n ncucr
commeth witli-
ouc unc (luu:
or other.
Satan Icrfoncth
mcntarhcr then
to want bread
to get it out ot
ftoncs.
by our owne negligence.
This flicwcs vs that Satan neucr comes without ftoncs tliar is
obic6l» of his temptations ;atlca(^ he hath one ftone, which if he
offer, he fecmcthrcafonablc. Hec hath not onely a 'S^r/p/^d-^^for
Dauidj but cucry man haih his feuerall BAthp?ch.t , fome deare luft
or other, which Satan will ftill be feeding his eyes and fcnfes vp-
on:Nay, asMar,5.5.in the particjpoffefl'cd, he armed them with
flones ^oi\t\i^ themfciues, and made chcm beat themfclues with
(iones; foout ofourownefcriphcrctchGthy?^;/rj againftvs, he
knoweth the inclination of our wills , the fircamecfour affcdi.
ons, the conf^icution of our humours , the predominant dcfires of
ourhearts , and accordingly aflaulceth vs. Nay,not onclyin cuill
things ,but in the bed: of all he wants not one flonc or other a-
gaindvs: Eucn tiie tree of life it fclfc ( a facrament ofGods co-
uenantoflife^ will fcruehisturne;and he wiflicth not <f/<^coeatc
all the apples on it, but fcemcs very rcafonablc while he offers
but one. In comming to the word , and facraments , and prayer,
he is content if a man bring but one (tone in his heart, one finre,
cither hardneffe of heart, that the (z^6 may fall in Gony ground;or
vnbelccfc ( for how know you that this is the word of God ? ) or
couccoufncfle, which is as thornes tochoakeall; ormalicc and
enuieffor then God will put none of his prctious liquor into
fuch afuftie vcffcll : J or wandring thoughts, or diflikc of the
Preacher, or any otljcr lul^ ( though but one) he cares for no
more.
We fhould therefore ncuer goc without our fence in our owne
houfes, or in Gods houfcs , that vtc may clcape the danger of this
battrie. Yca,letvs watch Satan in bafc and defpifed things , as an
apple,oraftone, in idle words or vnfruitfull fpeachcs,in the nut-
ter ofapinneor any fmall trifling matter: for eucn in thcle things
he can gee much adu3ntage,androw difcord between the ncarcfl
of all,cuen the husband and wife.
This teacheth vs, that the fcopc of all Satans proferSjis to make
men earthly-minded:he cares not how much men be addicted to
feck bread,yca he would hauc the fo eager of bread^as rather then
want it, to get it out of ftoncs: for i. He would fill the heart with
thcfebafcde(ires,that thercmight bcno roome f^r better. 2. He
knowcs, that if he can make a man a fcruant to the world, he can-
not fcruc God : hec cannot fcruc two Maftcrs commaunding
fuch contrary things. ^. He knowcs this runncs with nature , and
in
^/ Ch R 1 5 T 5 TaMft4Si$ns,
Matth.4.3.
ic^
in the channcllofour corruption (incc ihc fa!,to wliicb wc arcca-
iily pcrfwadcdjand very hardly(if cucr^rccoucrcd backc againe.
Cod in hii word dcalcs cleant contrary , and cucry where rcineih
vs in, where Satan fpurrcs v$torvrard:that cals vs out of the world,
torbidi vs tofiikf, J^ac is, immoderately ihcbrcid ihnt pcrinicchj
callcch Ys tohcaucnly-mindcdne5;ioconucrrcand crafiike inhea-
ucii: and fend our anc colons abouc; tofcckc after Chrift the bread
oflifc ; to giucalldihgcnce to make our clei^ion rurc;torecke
theKinsdome of God. From whence, when wc findeour Icluej
ftront;ly fct vpon rhis world , with ncgle^^ of better things, to-
(crape and gather bread and things for the body , wcmull labour
CO efpie Satans f'lgge.lion in it, together with our owne inclina-
tion to IwaiJow downc all fuch tenoptafions, and forthwith to
cad our eyes vpon fuch Scriptures cvi may be back-bialTcs to our
natural! mo:ion.
Note the cold romfoit that S^tanaffoards his followers : when ZJ^ff, ^,
they need bread, he offers them i^ones, as with Chrift here. Matih. ' sa-an-iHwctS
7.9.wba: man is thcic among you, that if his fon aske him bread, '' ft'onciforTro.J
will giuc bim a Oorie ? as if he had faid , No father that ioueih his
child , can he (ovnnaturall:but Satan , who cannot but be an vn-
natural! murtherer,herc for bread offers the Sonne ofGod a ftonr.
Ic isdcancothcrwife betwcencGod and his children : for if fa-
thers which arc euill,can giuc good things to their children,much
niorcourheauenly Father giucch good chings to them that aske
him, cuen thi.igs according toiheir ueedc: Your heauenl/ Father
knowctb that ye ftand in need of all thefc things. If they hauc need
ofChrirt the bread of life, he giues them this bread o-flife : If they
need the Holy Ghoft , he giues the Holy Ghoft to them thai a^ke
him,ilutis, not onely begmnings of grace, buc incrcafcof k
in greater mcafure, and a comfortable feeling and fruitioD. If
they need temporal! mercies, he giues them more then they aske,
^zSalomoTi ^ yea abouc all they arc able to aske orthinke. VVho
would notthinkc himfclfc happictobee Gods fauouriic rather
then (land to ihc dcuills wages, who for bread will reach him
f^ones I
The way to get brcad,i5 not at the dcuills appointment co turnc yr^
ftoncs into bread , or ffcvnlawfnll meanest but, i.To fearc and GoJswTyr
ferucihe Lord. Exod.? 5.25. If thou wile ferue rhc Lord thy God, ^ /^'■"^^;^'T
he (Kail bleffc thy bread and chy water : the good land and ail the Lli's,m j/ihinss.
fruits of JL were promilcd to the Ifraelircs , fo long as they were i
homa-
no
Chriflians mij^
be rcafoi.ablc
to iro(i vnrci-
fonablc aciucr-
Inrics.
KcafonM.
Matth.4.4.
K^;9 Expo/it son
homagers to God: no good thing fliill be wantinqro fuch Pfal.
54. 10. If wc ferue him , \tc fhall ncucr need tiunc ftones jiuo
bread, cucn as Chrifl here did nor, who refufing Satans offer was
refrcfhedofthe Angclj. 2. To Hue in an honcft and lawfull trade
oUifcpainefully : Gods ordinance is, that in the Iweat of thy
browcs thou muft get thy bread : the earth brings not forth fo na-
turally now as atfirft, yetat firft ^^4wmu{^ till the ground. 5. In
our lawfull calling to depend vpon Gods blcfling, which makcth
rich , icauing all the fuccefTc to God ; and this will majfe vs con-
tent with that cftatc which God makcth ourportion by good
meanes.
Vers. 4. But he anfweringfdiid ^ It ii written ^ lM^h liueth
n^t by bread eviely^ btit by enery word that prficeedcth ottt of
the month of God,
IN this anfwer ofourSauiour repelling the Tempter, 4. things
arc tobeconfidered: i. themanner. 2. theaffc6lion , negatiue.
But, 3, the matter of it, a teftimony of Scripture, /^w>pr/Y/^«, ^,
the parts ofthis teftimony : i , T)Cg^ti[ic: man liffes not by bre/td ofte-
ly : 2. affirmatiue, bftt by euery word that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God.
Themanncrandquality of. the anfwer appeares in the whole
anfwcrc,that it was x. areafonable, 2.aniceke, 3. a modeft an-
fwer.
F/>y?, it was a rcafonable anfwer: our Lord did not fliake off
the Tempter without an anfwer, though he deferued none;but,to
{hew that he did not refufc the motion, of a wilfull minde.buc vp-
on iuft ground, he makes him a fufficient anfwer: whence our
Sauiour would leach vs, that
DoEir, If we be to dcalc with our moft deadly aducrfarics,fop-
pofc them as malicious as Satan toChrift, yet wemuft doeno-
tiimg , nor fpcake nothing of a wilfull niinde, but take the guide
of rcafon, and the ground of confcicncc with vs. For, i, the will
ofman not ordered by reafon, is like a wildecolt without a rider,
moft vntamcd and vntra(Slablc, mofl hatefull to God, and moft
hurtfall to men : and a note ofman rcfcrued to ihc iudgemcnt of,
the great day to be pnniflied , is, to be prefumptuous and ftand in j
his owneconceit , 2.Pet,2.lo. 2, Rcafonable men mufthaue rea-
fon for their ad^ions at the leaft: for herein if a difference between
I
— ««m1 ■ !■« I
^/ C H K I s T s Tempt Aticns, Match.4.4.
rhc hearts and men, they arc lead by fenfc and appetite, but iTiCn
by reafoiijfrom which it men depart, they degenerate into hearts,
bcw^/eadwttlffi>ifHMtttf^2.Pct.2,ii. 5. Our Sauiours example
carrieth vs further, that we rtiould not oncly be lead by rcal'on in
our affaires, but by reafon faniflificdand renewed, reafon dircded
by the word: and this not oncly here, but in all his courfc of life:
Mar. 1 0,40. when he retufcd the vnrcalonable rcqucrtofthc Tons
o{ Zehcdcujyhz gauca iu(-l reafon, faying,/;// not mine tdgiHe,hut
P?aII bee ^i'Aem tothemf^r whome U n prepared : 1 iiiuli not j^iuethe
chcifc feats in my Kingdome according to kinred and aticdion,
but according to my Fathers election.
When he rebuked Teeter, and called him Satan, he giiieth a rea-
fon for luch vn wonted rtiarpenes ; For thou art 4» offence vn to mec,
theufitionre/l not thethwgs ofGod^ thou wouldert hinder mans re-
demption, and Satan could haue done no more, Matth.i 6.23. Acl.
1.7, when the Difciplcs would knowe of Chrirt at his afcenfion,
when he would rcrtorc the kingdome to Ifrael, he denies their re-
quert, and giues a reafon, It is notforj/Q-nto k^ow this /ny father h^th
phtttmes 4ndfeafbnstn his or^ue p6wer:ycchzuc another taBke,to be
witneffes to me,&c, intend this, looke toyour ApolUertiip,
1/^/^. This reprooues the frowardnes and vnreafonablc wilful-
neffc ofmen , and efpccially in their dealings with their aducrfa-
rics, taking violent courfes, not refpccSling conicience , religion,
nor reafon it felfc, butrtai-ding vpon their will, and faying ,This
I will doc, let lee who fhall hinder me, and let him vndoe it if he
can. Now perfwade this man, Oh, but let not paliion guidcyou,
but fhew your felfe a man, cart away this impotent and womanifh
reafon, to fuch as are bruitiflily dertitutc oFreafon, I will becaufe
1 will • Nojheisan enemic to all your pcrfwalion, his will ont-
runnes his wit and reafon, his lurt is his law ,hisconfciencc, and
his religion. But if any thing can reclaime fuch a man, if he bee
not rather an heathen then a Chrirtian,lct him fet Chrirts example
here before him, who would not be wilfull without rcaion to the
deuill himfclfc in a mort deuillilL motion-, and wdt thou to thy
brother, to thy neighbour, yea to thy wiff, children? 6:c. Either
fet thy fclfcto walkein thy Lords fkps, or get chee another Ma-
rter.
SecondJy^ this anfwerofChrirt was amort aicekcanfwer. Chiirt
wasomnipotent,able with abccketo haue confounded the deuil;
hcmight by his power hauc <Jciucn himbackc to l^clJ, and »Tiadc
). ' ■^~ "Mm
III
Fljf reasons of
Cliriflsujccke.
Qcsco Satan.
112
Macth.4.4<
L^in ExpofitUn
Chriflians "uft
ucrraricb,ra:hcr
bv paticnccihc
by poTvct.
2
ChriltnotTo
rough with Sg.
cariai wirh
fonnc w:ck'<i
men, ncras with
foil--: < f his
bima6lually know and contcdchc was die Sonne of God ; bathe
would not for fundry rcifons : i.To teach vs, that (as he did) we
murt rather ouercomc Sathan by huniilitic and patience, then by
power; as Chrift obtained his fuUvi6\oric not by maicrtie,biit by
abafcment and paflion. 2, To teach Y$,that when wc fuffcr indig-
nity and wrong of euill men , asChrifl here of the cuillonc, wee
ftiould rsther turncour fcluesto dodlrine, and conuincing them
by che word,thcn to reucngc: fodidChrirt, 5. That wee mi^ht
hence knowe the power ofthe word of God, apart ofour fpiritu-
all armour, cucn the fwordof the Spirit, put into our hands by
God to foile and vanqujili him by: for the whole combate of
Chrift wasexcmplary.nay he fuftaineshere our perfon,and weilds
our weapon for vs, ^.Chrirtshumilitieandmeekenes was now a
fitter W'eapon then power and glorie, in two refpe6>s : r. to the
greater vexation ofthe aduerfary,who thought himfclfc Co (Irong
and cunning, a$ noflefh was eueryct able to refidhim , onely he
knew God had him in chaines; but now he is foyled by the feed of
the woman, by the wifcdomc and weakencs of thrift as man , and
not by his diuine power as God, 2. Chrifts meckncs lets him »oc
on, and paflc through all his temptations, to his greater and vtter
oueTthrowandfilcDccrforifChriftby his diuine power had cut
himftiortat the fir (1, hec would hauc faid, that God fearing his
weakcnes would not fuffcr him to be tempted, or not to abide in
temptation: Now his mouth is {"hut , Chrift the fonneof man
foyles him, 5. To comfort v$ : i. By fhcwing v$ that there is
fomethiiig elfe be(idc$ diuine power, to oucrcome all hellifh and
Satanicall power withall: for elfe we that want diuine power,
and arc weaker then water, could hauc fmall comfortrbut now we
fee Satan may bee oucrcome of vvcake men, by the mcanes that
Chrift V fed, as fafting, prayer, and the word of God. 2.Bypcr-
fwading vs, tliat if Chrift in his humility and abafemcnt could en-
counter and foylc Satan, much more can he now helpe vs, bceing
in his glorie and exaltation. If he can refcuc vs out ofthe mouth
ofthe roaring lyon, when himfclfc is as a lamb before the fhearer,
much more when hec ftiallfhcwhimlelfc the mighty lyon of the
tribe cf ludah. Hence note^ that
Chrift cut not Satan here fo ftiort as he did fundry wicked men,
nay ashcdidfomcofhisbelouedDifciplcs. PfCer, how fliarpcly
was he checkt for dilTwading Chrift from Icrufalcm? and, Ioh.21.
a I . when he asked curioufly concerning fahw^ what he fliould do;
.f,
Chrift
^/ C H R I S T S T€mf>tmOH5.
Mattb.4«4.
Cl>ri(i faid, Whacis that to thcc ? fo hcmi|:lu hauc faid to Satan,
VVbatis that to thee, whether I be the Sonne of God, or no? but he
|dorh not,
I. Not becaiifc he loues his difciplcs and Gods children worfe
then Satan, bu: bccjufctiie deiiill and wicked one-; mufl be let go
on to the height of inipietie, as Satan here: and ludxi , how pat-
ently did Chnll bcare him all the while; yea at his apprehenfion
callinc; him friend ? they ^oe on to confulion without chcckc or
bands almoll in their life and death: But he will take vp his chil-
dren iti the beginning, they muft not bee let runnc too farre, 2s
good Parents rcclaimc their children timely.
?. God declares his power in taking the wicked at the height,
as7^-t>ir^oA;Rom.p.i7.for this caufehauc I irirred thee vp, that I
mi^ht llicw my power in thee, and that my name might be decla-
red to all the world: if?A>fr^c?^ had been taken ac tiic firit^thc
Lord had neuer had fuch gloric of his ouerthrowe.
5. The Lord hereby declares his long patience to vcffels of
wrathj Rom. 9. 22. all which bountifulnelle and patience, becaufe
they abuie, and are no: lead to repentance by it, they arc excufelcs
and condemned iu{Uy, as hauing heaped coalcs of wrath on their
owne heads. Who could fo long hauc endured P/[7*fr*«c/^, but pa-
tience it felfc ?
4. The Lord hereby declares the riches of his glory vpon vcf-
fcls ofmercic ,whom he hath prepared toglorie, Rom. 9. 2g. for
as he hath prepared them, that is, decreed to glorifie them , fo hee
daily prepares them to glorious vfes^as we doc ourveiTelsby rub-
bing and fcouring, fcparating corruption from them, and the ru(l
offinncby his rough handling them, iudging them ni the world,
not to condemne them with the world.
If the Lord be not fo quickc with thee in his corrcftions as
with others , thou hadft need be the quicker with thy fclfe to
iudgc thy fclfe , and fee what cflate thou (iandcli in, that thou be
not in the vppcr ftaircs and roomc of (inne. Take heed of thy fclfe,
when God lets thee alone to thy felfc. The grcateft indgemcnt of
all, i;, not tobeiudgcd at all. When a man hath caQ offhisfonnc,
and lets him runne his owne riotous wayes , as carelcfle what be-
comes ofhim, itisacertainc fignc he fhall neuer cnioy his land:
U> is ic with God , and the Hnner pacing on without controulc in
hisfinne. .- . .
It Chrift be thus tncekc and patient with Satan himfclfe, and
1^3
Rcifoni. 1.
3
n'-u
The grcatcft
ludcrmcncof
all, r.ot to lie
Vfe.i.
H4 IMatth.4,4.
An Expofithn
I
r/.
•j«
Chriftsanfwcr
moft modclt.
God vfe To great patience tovclTf^llsofwrath, this commendcth
vnto vs the grace of meckncs towards our brethren much more. i.
This isthccommaundemcnt orourSauiour, who was a fpcciall
Schoole-marter of mceknes, LeAme of mee ^ for I am lowely a»d
me eke : He was herein teftified to be the Sonne of God bccaufe
the Spirit dcfcended on him in the likcncs of a meeke and harmc-
leffedoue : and thus we muQ telVifie our felucs the Sonnes and
children of God, by the hghcing of the fame Spirit of meckncs
vpon vs,Gal.6.2, 2. Ameckc fpirit is much fet byof God, and
prcferueh peace with men , by ioftanfvvers and rcadincs to for-
giue and paiTe by offences.
Thisreproouesmcnofa fiery and furious difpofition ,mcn as
meeke as rough £/^«; right //»?^^/j , their hand is againft euery
man, and euery mans hand again(^ them, like Lnmech who if he be
prouokcd, vvillrcuengea word with ablow, afcoffe with a flab.
But others, let them alone, offend them nor, you fhall haue them
mccke enough, tradlablc enough: but moou^fuch a one but a lit-
tleby a word ,orthclea(-l:ncgle6lasmay be , Oh he is prefcntly
as meekc as Damd at NAbah churlifh anfwer, he will kill and flay,
cuen all, prefently in his bote blood. But is this Chriftianmcek-
nesjto be fo boifterous like a fcdden winde,which thy felfc fcarce
knowes whence it is or whither it tends ? no, but a brutidi meck-
ncs ;foreuenihebearis will fcarce ftirrc vnprouoked ;nay we fay
the deuill is good fo long as he is pleafed ; and thou art good no
longer. Butthou that art fo impatient, and thus becrayeli thy
meckcnes toward thy brother , what wouldeft thou doe , if thou
hadft the deuill in hand, as Chrift had here? Alfo this makes a-
gainlt railers and fcoff^ers of others; for Chrift railed not en
the deuill himfelfe, nor would ouercomc him otbervvifcihcnby
humility.
Thirdly^ this anfwer ofChrifl: was a mof^ modcfl anfwer. Satan
would hauc him confefl'e himfelfe the Sonne of God , this he dc-
nieth nor, norycc af!irmeth,but modcftly acknowlcdgeth him-
felfe a man , t^Man iiueth not by bread o?iely. The like wee may
note clfewherc , bccing called to his confcfTion before the gouer-
nours *, If he were the King of the Iewes,Mattb.27.i 1 . If he were
the Chrift, Luk. 22. dy.If he werethcSonncof God: he did not
dircdly affirme it^but either. Thou faycft it, or yec fay that 1 am,
not denying, but modcftly affcnting: and ordinarily he called
himfelfe the fonne ofman, not the Sonne of God : teaching v$ by
hiif
of C H a I s T s Tempt Ations,
Macth4»4.
his example , when wcfpeakcofourfclues , to fpcakc modcftly*
pAttlhQ^\vi2, to fpcakc of great things ofhimrdfc , fpcakcch all in
anotlicrs pcrlon. 2. Cor.i 2.2.1 know a maninChrift abouc 14.
ycares agoc, &c. taken into paradilc , &c. and lohn , Ipcaking of
himreltc , laich, And when Icfus law his mother, and the Difct^le
vphomche Icued : and ^tvlje UaH<d on leftu at ft{f^erjQ\'\y}p,\g,z6,
Alas how farre arc \vc degenerate troni this our patccrnc , who
ifwe but thclonncs ofmcanc men , wc will fland vpon it much
more then Chrill did vpon bccing the Sonne of God ? wc will
pride it out , and ruffle , and bragge, and bcare our felucs vpon
our anccl^ors , if they be i\c^i but one (kppe abouc the lowclh
Chridjwhc he had good occalion, would not fcarce profelfc him-
fclfcthc Son of God, becing of another manner of fpirit then that
which breathed out that bragge in ihe temptation aftciward ^ All
thcfe Willi gin e thee.
Now toconie to the fccond point in the anfvvcr , namely the
atTcL;^ion,
Tjtit lefm ahfivered^itrid/ludj ]
I The coniunclion difcretme ilieweth our Sauiours difagrce-
ment from Satan, and that his anlwcr is negatiue to the temptati-
on : for although Chrift both might by that miracle of turning
ftoncs into brcad,hanc fliewcdhimfclfc the Sonne of God, and
now needed tnead bceinghungry,yethe would not yeeld to Sa-
tan.
Quefl, But fceiniz Chrift,\vho as God could hauc turned ftoncs
into fonnes of ^brah^m^ could much more turnc (^ones into
bread, fo cafily by his word ( for if he had fpoken to the (lones, as
Satan dcfircd jcertainly they would haue had cares to hearc him:)
why would he not doc it ? what hurt had it becnc ? Anf^v, i. Mi-
racles mult confirrac faith in belecucrsvnto faluation, loh. 2. 11,
but Chrilt knew the dcuili could not bcleeue, if he had all the mi-
racles in the world, BchdcSjhehadcucn now heard the Fathers
voice, teflifying Icfushis bcloued Sonne-, and ChiiQ knew, if he
would not bclecuc the fathers voice, he would not beleeue for the
fonnes miracle. 2. Chrift would not by this miracle giue the Icaft
ful'pition , thatcithcr he diftruftcd hisFftthers fcafonabJe proui-
dencc, or that hec would depend for his prcfciuation vpon the
mcancs, but vpon his Fathers word : he was in his Fathers worke,
and lead by the fpirit into the vvildcrncffe, and therefore knew he
(hould not want neceffaries. 5. It wasan vnlcafonablemotion,ic
H 2
was
"5
Nocc
\
II.
\Vhy Chrirt
who could
tiirnc It ones in-
to bread woulj
noc.5.rca(oni,
I
116
Match.44'
j4ft Expofition
Chrllt rciira.
leth liinifflfc;
onlr to (uch as
nr.akc right vfc
of him.
was now a time ot humiliation, of te;iipution,oraffl;(ftion,whcr-
in it was fie to auoid all llicw ofolkntatioii, which was the fcope
of the temptation; for Satan would onely hauchim to flicw what
he could doe for a need, for a vaunt of his power. Now in a time
of ferious humiliation to aduancehimfclfe by a miracle, had been
as fcafonablc as fnow in harueft. 4. Chrifl would not criuc the
Icaft credit to Satan, nor doe any thing at his defire, were it oood
and profitable whicla he fuggcfleth: for his cndand iffuciscuer
wicked and deuillifli: yea, he would Aiew^how he contemned the
will of the tempter; for he is not ouercomc, vnlelTe he be coBtcm-
ncd, <. Chrift lefus beeinc; the wifedomeofhis Father wel knew.
thatSathan groffely diffembled with him: for he fpake asifhee
wifhed well vnto him, and would haue his hunger fatisficd : but
could he indeed refpc6l the releefe of Chrift ? did he defire Chrifts
prcfcruation and welfare ? knew he not that he was the promifed
feed, that muft brcake his head,and dcflroy his works ? and there-
fore feeing Chril^ knew, that Satan muft needs fcekc his dc{ku(^i-
on in all his attempts, he had iuft caufc to yeeld to none of them
all, though they fccmcd nciier fo beneficiall.
In that Chrift here would not make his Dlninitie known to Sa-
tan, neither by word nor miracle, we may note, that
Chrift will not purpofely makehimfclfeknowneto fuchashee
knowes will make no right vfe of him. Luk. 22. 8. when Herod faw
lefus, he was exceeding glad: for he had heard many things of
him, and hoped tohauefeene fomemiracle:But Chrift would not
worke any hgnein his prcfencc,becaufc he had wrought workes
enough alreadie to proouehimthe Son of God : neither was it fie
CO proftitutc the power of God, to the plcafurc of a vain man, who
would haue made no right vfc of it. Match. 13.^9. this euiliand
wicked generation feeketh a figne, and none iliall be giuen them
fauc the figne of the Prophet /<s;;*i^. Why ? had they not infinite
fignes and miracles both then and afterward? Yes, but they had
none fuch as they would haue; for they would haue fome extraor-
dinaric figne; ^s Mztth.l 6 .1 , Ulf^ifier^Jhetvvs a figne from heauen:
as if they had faid, Either caufe the funne to ftand ftill,or go back,
as in lojhuahs and //(r;^fi^/*}^/daics;or the Moone toftand,a3 in A-
ie/oyj; or call for an extraordinarie tempeft of thunder and raine, as
5w?w//<f/ did, which made all the people to fcarc the Lord and Sa-
w«f/ exceedingly, I, Sam. 1 2. 1 8. or call for fire from heaucn as £-
/i^ah did. Thcfc and thelike they thought befccming men of God;
as
^/ C H R I s r s Teml>txtions.
Matth.4.4,
asfor turiiing water into wine, rcfloring of fight op.d ledges, &c.
cliofe tl)cy favv linlr power in. Bncvhy would notour Sauiour
siue them Inch a fitznc as they dcfucd ? Surclv he iiad iiiG rcalon,
the fame in this our doctrine; for they did noi dcfirc it for a good
end, but (as Luke faith exprcllcIyyVo tempt htm: v\oi to hclpc their
inhrmhie , but to feed their curiofuic : neither to increalc ai.d
(Irergthcn taiih, but to nourifh their infidel;:!?. For had that bin
their end, had ihcy not befidc the docStrine of the Prophets^ and
the fulfilling of th.e promifes^tnc blelkd doflrine of the Sonne of
God, of whom foinc of thcnilclues laid, Ncucr m^n jpAhjs U^e him\
and for the confirination of that, many and mighty powerful! mi-
racles-, vvhicli were fignes from hcaucnjOicwing that he was from
heauen ? And yet for all this they bclccued not.
So,Matth.27.42. thehigh Priefts , Scribes, and Pharifies faid,
If he be the King oftlie Icwcs,lct himcome down from the croflV,
and wc will bclceuc him. No doubt, Clsril^ could, but he would
not; not oncly bccaufe it was anhonrc of darkencs, but becaufc
he knew they would ncuer hane bclccued him: Pialm. 22, 22,23.
1 will declare thy name to rnji brsthren^ to the feed o.^ lacol?^ to If-
raeL
1, This prafiife of ChriO is anfvverabic to his precept^ Matth,
7.6. Caft not holy thttrgs to doggcs, nor pcarles before fwine. By holy
thi^igs 3nd pcMr/es ,:iic mczui the things of Gods Kingdome,Chri(i
and his mcrits-,&c. to called, both to fhew the cxccllcncic of them
iiithcmfelues,bcingaboue^//p<:^r/ej,Pro.3.i4. as alfoour dutic,
to prize and lock them vp in our hearts, and keep them (^as wc do
our pcarles j fafely incur memories. By dogges and ho(Taes,ZYt
meant malicious and obQinatc enemies, conuiJled of enmitic a-
gainft Gods word, of whofe amcndement there is little hopcrcue-
ry man naturally is an cnemie to God and his word , and (o a dog I
and a fwine; as Chiii^ called the heathens and Gentiles, It is not
Idwfttllto t^k^ the childrcns tpre,^.d,a»dcafiit todfigs. Now to fuch as
thclcwc mud preach and offer the Sacramens , yea ChriQ offered
himfclfc and came to call finncrs: but when bis word and miracles
were rcic6\ed, and himlclfccuill inrrcaccd, as among the Phari-
hes, then laith Chrift, Let them (iloy:e, they ^re hUndelcAders of the
hli>9d,
2. Chril^ fhewes himfclfc vntc none but fuch as he louctb, and
louehim,Ioh,i4.2i. and this was the ground of /W.?f his fpeach,
Lord^whiitisthe caafc, that thofi wtltfhew fhyfe/fe to vs^Anduot ti the
^_____^___^__^^ H ^ TV or Id f
117
Rcafcns. I.
ii8
Matth.4.4.
Vfe.l.
An Exfofition
Numbers of rr.c
CO vvliom Chrill
ncuer reuei
himlc Uc
wnld ? the world fees him not; for none feeth him but to whomc
he (hcwcth hi^iifclfe; and he fhcweth himrdfc to none but fuch as
louc him; and none loue him, but fuch as louc his word,and kcepe
it,verf.2 5.
5. This was one caufc, why Chrift fpakefo many things in pa-
rables, that fuch as would be blind might not fee; and fuch as
would not make a right vfe of his holy doclrine,might not vnder-
rtandjMatth.i 5,1 5. For many that heard them, let them go with-
out further qucrtion in a careleffe manner , whereas thedifciples
of Chrirt inquired of him his meaning, and one learned of ano-
ther; and fo that which for thcdifficultie drauc others away , be-
came in this manner of teachini^, much more eafie and familiar,
yea much more pcripicuous and cleare then any other.
4. Neuer could cxtraordinaric means, conuert fuch as bclee-
ued not the word, the ordinary meanes : and therefore Chrift nc-
uer or feldomc gratified the Scribes and Pharifies with miracles
or cxtraordinaric meanes, bccaufc they refifted his dodlnnc, per-
fon, and workes : or if any wicked men faw any of his mighty
workes and miracles, ihey faw not himfclfe in ihem ; as Pharaeh,
what a number of miracles faw he? yet he was neuer the better,
he would not acknowledge God nor his fcruants : and in the wil-
derneSjthey who faw miracles cuery day and moraent,yet not be-
leeuing the word of God in them , were ncuer the bettcr;the arme
of the Lord was not made bare vnto them.
Ignorant perfons, that knowe not Chrilt, nor dcfire to knowc
him, are in a wofull eflate, bceing fuch as Chril-l counts vnworthy
torcueale himfclfe vnto: and therefore he cither keeps the means
from them^ or leaucs them without grace to make an holyvfcof
them.
In worfe cafe arc they that hauc the meanes , and yet no tal^ of
them, no reformation by them : their couctoufncs, their pride,
icth i their drunkenneffe and vncleannefle will not be left; as many that
come to Church to hcarc the word and rcceiuc the Sacraments,
and yet are no better then doggcs and fwine, and altogether vn-
reformed in their Hues and courfes. Some draw the wotd of God
into queliion,and would be taught by Angels, or miracles, as Sa^
ran here : but Chrift will not make himfelfe knowne to the:ii no
more then to him : fo faith t/^^r^^^w to D///^/ in hell, when he
denied his rcquefl, They hauc U^^/tfi- and xhcTrofhets ^ if ihcy'
will not bclccue them , neither would they belceue if one iliCHiJd
riM
of Christs Tempt Ations.
Matth.4u}.
rife from the dead. Some arerefolued to liiieasthcy lif! , let the
■ Preachers lay what they can : whereas he that is in Chrift, to
I whomhcreucales himleltc , is a new creature : tor Chrill fpcakes
to the heart , nor CO the care onclv. Others fay, they are decreed
to life or death, and therctore , doe what tl»cy can , they cannot
change Gods rninde, and hence neiier goe about to change rhcm-
felucs : But, had ChriR fhicwcd hii-nfeirc to tl'.cfc , he would hauc
directed them to the meancs oFlauing knowledge , namely to the
Scriptures which tcftifie of him, loh.y. 29. and to faith, which
vnitcs to him , and to the fruits of faith, which teftific the truth of
It, to his calory and tb.cir comfort. Ochcrs will be faucd by faith
alone, and by a profelfion of the Gofpcll, and fo neg!e6l the
workcs which iuliific it ,and thepower of godlines : whereas, if
Chrili iiitheMinirtry had reuealcd hin)fclfc to fuch,he had qiiick-
ned their faith, and not left it as a carkafc : for faith without
workesisdead. Others, poorcfimplc people, will be faucd by
mercy alone, and neuer labour for knowledge , fiiith, or true fee-
ling cf their ownceflatc , and care not how flnne abound, that
mcrcic may abound much more : Due, had Chrif^ met with them,
he would let them lee their mifcry in the caufcs and effect* , cTid
teach them to hunger after mcrcic in the meanes , at^d , hauing
obtainedit,to goeand Gnneno more, lead a worfe thing fol-
low.
OcherSjdifclaiming the do(^rine of mortification,3nd felfe-ce-
niall, therefore diflike the word as too (-Iraitc a do6lrine, dripping
themof their plcafures and profits : and hence fome hold on in
their lufts .fome returne with the fwine to their wallowing in the
mire, they cannot die to finne^they cannot liue without laughter,
mirth, and fports : Whereas , had Chrifl reuealed himfelfe wv.o
them, hce would naue taught them, that his yoke is an cahcr yoke
then the yoke of linne, and that there is no found comfort but in
mortified arfec^ions and aciions.
Whofocucr would haue ChriQ rcucalc himfclfc fully vnto
him, muft labour to be thus qualified : i.HemjQ be humbletfor
hctcac!'.eth the humble in his waves, Pfal.2 5.9*but the proud he
fends empty away, as raine makes valiies fruitfull, but falls oft'thc
mounraincs , which arc therefore barren. 2. Hcmuft long and diz*
fiVctomeetChrift in his ordinances : for Chriflis thefcope of the
word and Sacramervtsrtherfore defire to know nothing but Chrift
crucified; goe to the tents of Hiepheards where he hath told thee
IIP
1 li'cc p'opor-
tics of (ucli as
to whom C/ni,'li
will n;akc l.inv
IcUc knownc.
H
thou
I20
Matth,44^
An Expofition
\ III.
7)a5lr,x.
The word is a
principiH wea-
pon ofour (pi«
riciiall \v:.rrarc.
Kcafons,!.
thou (halt cnecc him. And thi>dcfifr/ifit bcfincerc ,\vill vent it
feltc in carncft prayer , to be tau ght of God, Teach me thyflattites.
Oh o^ea mtne eyes , that I may fee the woiidcrfuU thin^^s of thy
law. And it hath a promife to be anfwcrcd, lob. 14.11, i wjU jouc
him, andflicvvmyovvnefelfe to him. ^.Hemufl haueaconfcio-
nableindeauourand induftric to obey that part of Gods will
which he reucalethvnto him: loh. 7. 17. If any man will doc
his v\ ill, hecihallknovve whether the dodlrine bcc from God or
no.
The third part in the anfvver>!s the matter of it, a tcftimony of
Scripture,
It is writte-i. ]
Chrifl might haue opprefTcd the dcuill by his diuine power,
but, beeingas man to be tempted, he would as man oiicrcome: i.
to magnific mans nature. 2. to torment Satan the more: and ^. to
teach vs how to oucrcomc him. And by this his pradife he giues
tovDdcrftand,that,
The word written is a chiefc part of our fpirituail armour to
foyle Satan by; yea indeed the principall weapon ofour fpirituail
warfare is the word of God.
1. Eph.6. i7.TakcvnioyouthefvvordofthcSpirit, which is
the word of God: and therefore, as afrordy it fcrues i.to defend
vs : 2, to wound Satan : 3, to cut afunder all his temptations: fo
it did feme Chrilt here. Neither is it acarnall weapon, but the
[word of the Spirit , that is, a fpirituail weapon as the fight is fpiri-
tuail, not made by man, but tempered, framed, fharpncd , and
put into our hands by the Spirit of God himfclferfor whofe word
elfe is it?orwhencehathit power but from Gods Spirit ? Rcu.i.
1(5. It is called the two-edged fword, which gocth out of the
mouth of Chrift rbccaufe it is (liarpc and piercing , ta wound all
his enemies: it pierceth to the rery bones and marrow. With
this fword he flayes the wicked , Ifa. xi. 4. with this he yifites
Lehiathatiy and (laies the dragon, thai is, the mighticft enemies of
his Church, Ifa, 27.1. with this fword he confumes Antichrift,
2.The{r.2.8. and with this fword he foiics the deuill here : with
the fame he (laies corruptions, and Sacanicall temptations in the
hearts of his owne children,
2. This part ofour armour was fignifiedby the /Z?^/7^/, where-
with 5^/owe>;7j Temple was hanged , Cant.4.4. and by the fmooth
fiones , whereby Dattid (Inetc the Philiflim , i.Sam. i7.40»hcic
the
^/ Ch R I s T s TempAtions*
Macth.4,4,: \zi
— I
the fonncofD^i/'/fj/, and DahicIs Lord, fniitcj the CJoh.ih of hell
with a deadly wound: Sah/s armour is here refulcd , worldly
weapons, wilcJome, and fubtilty, and one rtonc i$ taken from
the fountainei of holy Scripture , out of the baggc of his holy
memory , and by it Satan falls. Yea, it is the armory of the
Church, whence all other parts of Chrii^ian armour are to bee
had.
:?, All thcconrentionand (ii;htofSatan,is rofaftcn fomc error
and fallTiood vpon vs : now therefore the ondy fence from error,
i? ro be girded with the girdlcof truth : now the title of truth is
often giuen to the word of God , Pfal. 19. 10. the ludaements of
the Lord are truth .-and Ioh.17. 17. thy wordps truth: tofbevv, that
(o long as wc hold to the word , we are fuflicicnily armed againll
all falftood and error , both in iudgcmcnt and pra^Slife. And the
like may be concluded from that it is called light, dilcouering and
chaling before it all mifh and darkncs.
4. The word \s VLCompUfe ^rwcftr^ioncis euerypartofthc foulc,
giues fence, and diredVioncothemindc, vndeeftanding, memory,
thoughts, all the affe6lion? , and all the faculties of the foule : it
couers eucry part and member of the body, tcachcth the eye to
looke, the eare to hearc, the tongue to fpcakc , the feet to waikc:
it direvflsvs in all our conuerfation aiid adlions of life towards
God and men , cucn toall conditions of men , fupcriours,equalls,
inferiours, poore and rich : further r it guideth vs in allconditi-
onsoflife , in all times , in all places , in all ages, prefcribingrules
to children and men, young and old; in all excrcifc and vfe of
things indifferent , as m£at,drinke,apparell, recrcaiion:in a word,
in all things concerning this lifc^or th.clifc to com-C.Soas herein a
fufScien: defence for all occafions^
5. Ncuer did any man rcceiue any hurt from Satan, or his oWn
corruptionSjOrfrom this cuill world J but cither becaufehc did
notdraw out this fword ^ordidnot rightly vfe it. What other
was the caufe of the deadly wound of our firR Parents, and ours
in them, but that they drew not out this fwcrd of God^ word,buc
fuffrcd thcfcrpcnt to wring it out of their hands? How could
/'<rr<frhaue beenefogrieuouGy wcundedin the High Pricfts hal),
but that hcforgat the word ofChiili, which had admoniQiedhim
ofitjthepewerofwhichwas fiich as it healed bis wound as cafily
asit haddoneyT/^/^M/ htt carc,whichhehad ftruck offhand thcre-
fote wanted uo power to hauc prcferued him, if he had rcmcm-
b77d
, 4
The woTil a
co;nplcat ar-
mour.
T~r"
122
rfc.i.
PapiAsby Tup-
prffluii; the
fcripturc ,
wring the wea-
pon out ot
mens handi.
This pradif^,--
ajrainftthc
icripiuics.
Matth4.4.
04/; Exfofttion
bredit? What a fcarcfuU wound befell Lorr wife ,bcc3ufc (lice
caft off this armour^and forgatc the word charging her (lie fhould
not lockc backc ? The like o^ Salomon , all his wifedome could
not fence him if he caft off the word of God , which had char^^ed
himnot tortr^cddlcwith outlandifh wiucs; but ncglcfi^ino that
muft fall by them, >-'' •"
This is a contutation of Romifh teachers, who difarmc men of
the Scriptures, and wring this fpeciall weapon out of the peoples
hands:common people may not haue the Scripture in their vulgar
ronguc;for this (faith //W/>2^)is hercticall.But this place is luf-
ficient toproouc the contrary: whence I conclude thus:Thc wea»
pons whereby people arc fenced from Satans tempcations^are not
to be taken from them; but the Scriptures are the weapons o{ de- j
fence ngainft Satans temptations : and againc, If all the common '
people beaflaultedand vvounded,and all haue to doc with Satan,
then all haue need of this fence and couer againft thi? moft capital
and deadly enemic; But the afiault is made againft all , and Satan
fcekcs without exception v\hom he may deuoure ; and therefore
all without exception need the fence of the Scriptures, And fur-
ther, Whofoeuer turnc the people naked vnto all Satans tempta-
tions, and difarme them fo as they cannot but be oucrcome , arc
guiltie of all the wickedncfi'c of the pcople,to which Satan draws
them; and alfoof their deftrudtion, vnto which they becdrawne:
But Popifli teachers by dcfiituting the people of the Scriptures,
turne them naked into temptation, and difarmc them 3 and there-
fore are guilty of all their (innc and damnation.
But this pradlifc of theirs is, v. Againft theScriptwrcs: for God
would therefore haue the Scriptures written , and commended to
men in their owne language , not onely for the learned , but vn-
learnedalfo,that ir might be familiar to all forts of men. Deut.; i.
1 1 , T 2 . Thoufhalt read the words oftki^ Lawe htfore ell Ifracl , / hat
they may heare it,ay!d/ear}7etofeare the Lord:^nd he names their f/Jen,
a>jd woi77e>iy children^ andflra^gcrs^ OhielK But this belongs to the
lewcs alone. <l//^/)?'. No, the rcafon is perpetuall, all of all ages'
muft fcarc the Lord; and therefore haue the meanes, the word o^
God. Iercm.g6.6./^rrw/^commaunded7?<i?';^r^,to read the word
of the Lord in the hearing of all ludah, and in iht nttdience of the
people. Ioh.5^,^9. Search the Scriptures. ObicB, Chrift fpakc to the
learned, the Scribes and Pharifics. i^nfvf. But the rcafon of the
^'recfc'ft belongs to all ^whode/tre life eterjiall. Col. 5. 16. Let the
yiford
^Z C H R I s T s TemputioHS. Maccll.4.4.
wordofGoddrysllpUyjtifHlly wyof4: nnJ, I. v. 9. hcc pr^y cih ,rhfy m^j
Iff filled with the kl'OW ledge of the ivtiUfGodjt; all vftfedome andfpiyiiti-
4llv}idcrfl^a>idi>jg:no\\ all tlic ColoffiA»s were not Clcr^ic-iricn. And
how doth the Lord encourage all his people to vnderHand and o-
bcy the words ot the law ? D cut. 4. (5. Onely th^ people t^ jv.-fe^jtiPid
ofvnderfla-f.'dt'igy (yc.
2. It is agamii the cx?.mple ofChrirt and tl.c Apoflics : Chrift
taught in akr.ownc toni^ne , fo the ApofUes were endued vviih
diucrfc tongues to preach to eucry nation in their ov/nc tongue,
and all the writers ofholy fcripturcs did write thcin in the tongue
beft known, inoR vulgar & common, whereby it might more caft-
ly come to cucry ones knowledge: for whatrocuer was written,
was written for cur learning , that we by patience & confolation
of the Scriptures might hauc hope : fo our Sauiour faith , Thcfe
things arc written, that ye might bcleeue: fo as whofoeuer mufl
liaue faiih , hope, patience, comfort, mud be acquainted with the
Scriptures: and it thefe be entailed onely to learned men, fo may
they.
3. It is againd: common fenlCjand as if one fliould ad uife ano-
ther who is to meet his enemy in the field ,tnat if he would driue
away his enemy and get the vidbory , he niui^ lay dowMiehis wea-
pon , or leauei: behmdhim.O^;>^. Eutihe Popifli Doi^ors put
other weapons into their hands to fight with, as crofTcs, holy-wa-
ter, charmes, and coniurations , wherewith the ruder ior: yet
content themfelucs. eyinfw, Thele are weapons of the deuills
ownc forging; the LenhtthAjj of heil accounts.of thcfe fpeares but
as ftraw, and lauohes at them : as ifa man beeinj^ :o encounter a
moft furious and furnifht enemie, fbould couer himfelfc with a
cobwcbbe, and thinkebe were well furnifiicdiNanc, Satan put?
thefcinto mens hands^to keep them from the word, which.is the
onely charmc, the oncly crofle, the oncly hallowed water, that
can coniurc him, whichour Lordby hisblcded eiampiehaili
taught vs to vfe.
4. It is againl^ the auncicnt Pothers : ^agnfctne faith, 2)<'«^ in
ScripturU cjnafiamicH^ familtaris bqmtur ad car deilorttm & irtdo^io^
rum : The Lord in the Scriptnre fpetfiketh famtltarly to the coKfcieKce of
toe learjted andvnlearfied, Ire»4W faith ,//<e;r omxi^t contultt eU Scrips
tararHm^Dei ignorAutia : Thch'sleNtrninns fell ihtQx.'All their hercfies
throHghtheirignorojJce of the Sariptyres. But riow fnouldPapiiis
bcleeue IreyiA^to^ when they will not belceue the Sonne of God,
who
J25
au.plr of ChriA
.^n-j hi'.
(lies.
Apo-
Roni,i5-4.
'.■•gainfl com-
mon icnfc.
4- again ft the
Fathers.
Contra T^aUnUti.
124
^JCjioJfhom.9*
Match. 4.4.
Ly^^ Expo/JtlBH
l/^'
5. Ag.iiiiR Icar
ncdPapills
chcmfclues.
who cells the5^<i/<^;/rrj-, chat they erred becaufc they knew no: the
Scriptures? Chrjfofiome hath thcfe words, e^«^/f<. cjttotq'^ot eftt^
TWi^idnfii^r^vxorthtufrdtefiis AC Itberis.cjHcmadmedHmvohti Avoflo^
Itii ^.iii/fiipfxcfpiat legere Scnpturofj rd^ »ok fimpltctter ^fieauc ol^'iter \
Id m.igiia cumdtltgentia: and sgainc, ^A'-^d^te omncs fecnUres com^
hi rpi;7. t J Coiojf. ' partite vcb:s bihliA , dvim& p harmacA . And Hteroms g 1 o iTe i s o o o d :
Hh oJlef^ditrjr({2i:h he) verbu Chrtfli >io>t p4ffi.cient€r ^ fedabf^Kdanter
Latcc^s Lhibere d^l^cre^ (^ fe inPiicemdocere vslmonere, LalHy, Or'wen
(hewcs his iudgcment in this afFedlionsce fpcach, VtwAm onines
facer emus thid qi4od(cripf4m efl, ScratarMtHt Scriptures : Oh that wee
would all doe a^ it i^ v/ritten^ Search the Script nres.
5. It is againfl the Popifh writers ihemfclnes. CAietan , a very
ingenuous man, and a great (choWcr ^(z\Vc\,Htr.c difcamfu arma no-
fir a, effe facra^ Scr/pturas : Let vs take this font gosd iejfofi^that the he-
iy Scriptures are our onelj weapons, T^iex. aPortugall Fryer faith,
That as L^ban in the night decciued Jacob, by gluing him in (Uad
of fairc i^^Wjbleare-cyedLr^^; foSataa decciucs vs in the night
of ignoranccwith vainc traditions for diuine Scripture. Yea, and
'B^rw^r^himfelfe, whom HardiKg brings in as afauourcr of his
caufe herein, iaith, That at Bethlehem the common people fang
Pfalmcs and Halleluiahs, yea in the fields as they were plowin^r
and mowing, &c.
By all this we conclude withouTSauiour,Ioh.5.2o.Ti6(f;^fii^^-
Htil, and therefore they hate the light: ihcy haucalong time deceiued
the world, by holding it in ignorance, a principall pillar of their
religion; and labour ftill to hold it in blindnelie, dealing noo-
thcrwife then the Philjftims dealt with the Ifraclites, i.Sam.ig,
19. who fohold them inbafc bondage and (cruitude, tooke all
their weapons from them, and left them not a imith inlfrael,
leaft they iliould get weapons , and (o get from vndcr their pow-
er.
Vfc.2» Ifthc word of God be a principall par; of our fpiritual armour,
then ought vvc alwaies to haue the Scriptures in a readincfle ; not
one! y the Bibles in our houles (which many haue not, who haue
their corflets hanging by the walls;) but put on vpon vSy Eph.^.i 7.
and that is, when by diligent reading, hearing , meditating, and
f^udie of ir, but efpccially by eanieft prayer, that God would o-
pen our vndcrftandings to fee his good plcafurein it; we haue at-
tained fuch skill, as we can wifely (hape an anfvvcr to the nature
and qualitic of any temptation.
Alaf,
of Ch r 1 8 t s TempAtions.
Matth.4.4.1 115
Alas, how lamcntablcis their elbrc, thatregard not thcfound
knowlcdg of chc word, but content themfclues in their ignorance,
whereby Satan holds them vnder the power ot darkenes ? for im-
pofTiblc it is , till men come to knowe the truth , that cuer they
(l-iouldcome outof the fnarcofthedeuill , and to amendemcnt:
fee, 2. Tim. 2. 25. 26. Many fpcnd their daycs in reading tables, or
profane hiftorics, or cannot tell how to paflc their time , but by
taking in hand the dcuills bookcs and bones (as one calleth them)
cards and dice, or fome other vnwarrantable cxcrcile ; all which
giuc Satan more power oucr them. Cut the armour ot proofe, a-
izaittfi Sathan ami their owne corruption, which is the word of
God, lies in thebookc vntouched, vntoflcd, as it men were at
league not to diflurbe Satan at all, but let hini blind them , binde L
ihcm, and Icadc them at his plcafurc. Others will defie and fpit at
Satans name, but they haucno wordagain(l him, but doe as a
fooliih and inconfiderare pcrfon, that will quarrell with a man of
might, and defie him, as though hec could make his partie good,
but beeing without any weapon, carries away the blowes, the
fmart of which makes him fcelc his folly, which formerly he could
not fee,
Ocliers arc enemies to fuch, as would teach them the vfe of this
weaponrmen of valour and ffrcngth will pay liberally fuch as take
paines with them, to teach them the skill of their weapon, and
willingly take their diredlions: but R'ch cowards a number arc in
this field, that as they dare not looke an cnemie in the face,fo hauc
they refolucd, neuer fhall weapon come in their hands ; they are
enemies to fuch as would furnifhthcm. 0:hcrs would fi^ht with
Satan, and with the word, but in the wicked abufe of it, making
charmes and exorcilmcsof fundry words of Scripture, highly ta-
king Gods name in vainc : fomc write the Lords prayer in He-
brew, Greeke, and Latin: fome the words of fomeofthe Gofpcls;
fome the names of God andChrift : But all this is forcerie and
magicke, and a fighting for the deuill, yea a fhooting in his owne
bow. Others will hauc the Scriptures to refill witli, but they bee
not readie nor at hand, they beare mnny blowes before they can
recouer their weapons: when they get a Scripture againH him, for
want of exercife and experience, it is but a$ a fword inachilds
hand, who can neither well help himfclfe, nor yet much hurt ano-
ther more then he is like to hurt himfelfc.
Then the word k>^ God is vfed aright , when a man hath skill
iherc-
"LeUr,!.
135 |Matth.4«4«
The :i'J,hz skill
of Gods word
is to cue cfV
tcuputions
by ic.
Rcarons.r.
L^;f Expo//f/o»
Vfc.i.
T.
Ill tcmptaiijiis
todclpaiic,
how chc Word
f^nccth.
thereby to cut oft temptations, and coiuainc hitnlelfc in his duty :
Pfal.1 19.1 1. I h(tt4ehid thyfremifem mine heart ^that I miain not fm
^gawftthee: Prou. 2.10.1 l.i2.?f^^«n'//?^<?wf(thatis,Gods word )
erftreth into thy heart, nfsd knowledge deljghteth thy foule ^ theyiftyall
coHnftllfreferue thee ^ ^ridvfjderftandwgjhallkeepe thee, and deltner
thee from theef^Uhvaj/y and from the man thatfpeakfthfroward things,
I. The word of God is the law of God: now what is the vfcof
a la w, but to keepe a man within the bounds of godly lifc?chen he
lines according to the law, when he faith, I muU, or mu(l not doc
fuch a thing, bccaulc the Law willeth me fo:fo he is a good Chri-
ftian, that can fay, 1 muR doe this, bccaufc Gods word commaii-
dech it;ornotdoeir, becaufe it forbiddeth me. 2. Ic is called 4
/ighttoourfeetya^daUnthome tooftrpathes: now what is the vfeof
light, but to flic w a man the right way , and dire^lhimtoauoide
the v\'rong, and kecpe him from falling? 5. It is called the oracle
or ceflimonie of God, wherein he teftifycth what he alIoweth,and
whatnotiand then we vfc itaright,vvhen we flraitcn all our paths
according to this rule.
Thcreforclec vskeepvs to Scriptures in all Sathans temptatU
ons; whereof we may fay as D^^/Wfaid oiGoIiahs fword , i. Sam.
2 J. g. Oh g\[ic methyl, there is none to that : puz off all Satanicall
(a^^^ciWons with. It is written , Now it willnocbeamifle,tofliew i
in forr.e inflances how a Chriftian may by the word furnifli him-
felfe,andcut afunderby this fword eucry temptation, though Sa-
tan be ncuer fo inftant in tempting him,
Thcfe inflances are foure : i. temptations to defpairc: 2. to
prefumption , or profanencfie: 3. to pride and ambition : 4. to in-
iufliccand wiong.
I. In temptations to defpairc , Satan oucrthrowesmany who
want this fword of the Spirit, by thclc motions which we muft
by it rcfift. OhieEt, i. What haft thou to doc with God, or
God with thee? how is he ihy Father as thou profciTeftilceft thou
tiOt his hand againft thee , yea his w rach vpon thee ? Anfw, Yet it
16 written , that euen when the whole wrath of God (fuch as I can-
not bcarc , if I had all created ftrcngth ) was laid vpon Chrift , he
remained the dearc Sonne of God , and could fay , L^iy God.mj
God: andRom.5.8. God fctteth out his iouc towards vs , fee-
ing that while we )v^rf^^/-yr;?^^r/ , ChriJ} dyed for vs ; much more
riow , bceing luftificd by his blood, fliall wc bee faucd from
wrath^
~ ObieEl,
^/ C H R I s T s Tempt. it ioHS. Macth.4^4.
O^ieEl, 2. Satan bceing thus put off, gocth on , and faith , Tliy
finncs arc infinite in weight and number , thy debt is abouc tcnnc
thoufand talents, how can God Taue thec?thou hafi not a farthing
to pay : what? is it iufHcc, thinkeft thou, for God to remit fo
many finnes without fatistaclion ? ^nfw. It u rvritten^ Ifa..:|.^.a5.
/j euen I Am he th^t pf4ts .r.v^y thy ft/)ncs for mwc owkc >inmcsfake , and
not remember thine iniquities for cuer : andagaine, where fmne
hath (iboHntied y gi'ncehAth AbounAeii mftch more : and the parable
faith, thatth.e Mailer forgauc all the debt to the hopcIciTc fcr-
uanr.
Obie^.T,, Well, if thou haft thy finncs forgiucn thee, where is
thyioyand peace of reconciliation ? the Kmgdomc of God is
peace and ioy, but alas poorc fellow! thou art pcniiue and melan-
cholic, and God hath left thee without comfort. ^n[» It is vpnt^
ttn y pral.97. \\ .that light is fowen to the righteom ^ and toy to the
vpright of heart : and , they th(i: fowe in teares , Jhallreape w ioy,
ObteU. 4. What fpeakcft thou of ioy ? why, thy croffe is into-
lerable, ficknes and difeafeseate thccvp, pouertie pincheth thee,
and reproach eucry where mectcs thee. Anfrv, Bat it rsrvritte^^
Hcb.i2. 6,vjho\nhe/ones,he chafiejis : Tund ih^Li f'jo nja» li^owis /of4e
or hatred by aH that u- before himy Eccles.9.2.
Obteci,'^, Thine are tedious affliflions, durable and lafting
ones ; thou \\:}i{{ prayed thrice ^ yea a long time tohauc them remoo-
ued, and art ncucr the better: why wilt thou goe on, andlHll
loofcall thy labour ? why, thouknoweft not , whether, or when
thou n^alt be heard? v^;;/?^. /r^ wr?/-r^;; ,Pfal. 50. 15. Call vpon
mecin the time of trouble, and I will hearc thee, and deliuer tiiee:
and Hab. 2, ^. If the vifion ftay, waitc-.for it fhali furcly come, and
(hall not ftay : and,che iuft (hall line by faith : and , He that bclec-
ueth,maketh not haft.
ObtcCt, 6, But vvert thou not better to goc to this wife man, or
that cunning woman? thou fliouldft quickely recoucr thy health,
or ftollen monic , or things that are loft : thy lofte is great , and
ihou muftvfemeanes for thine owne, j4nfv. It ps written ^ Leuit.
20. 6, If any turne after fuch as workc with Ipirits , or after
foothfayers, to goe a whoring after them, I will ict my face a-
gainft fuch a perfon , and will cut him oft from among his people:
and /■; is ryr/>rr;f,that Sattlss^i caft off for tl»is pra^^lifc, - j
Thcfecond fortofinftanccs, is in motions to prcfumption or
profancncfle.
127
II.
ij8
Wori\ nrtc'h
O'l ccrrpracion!
MaCth.4.4.
L^ ExpofitioH
O^r^f^.i. Buticisinvaineto fcruc the Lord, and whacprofitc
is thcrcinlus waycs? che worfe the man is , the better is his c-
topKf-mpcton. I (^atcjantj the more godly, the more croffcd in the world, yinfw.
It ti written Jtp?.iut>e well wtth them that feare the Lord-, not fo to the
v\ickcd:and againc,tha: thc!:^ht9fthei/»god/jfJ]y4lIi>eputour,vjhcii
the li^hc of the godly {lull rife brighter vatill pcrfed day: and the
ende of the tufi is peace,
Obieti, 2. What need (o much fcarc ofcondemnation , feeine
there is no condemnation to them that arc in Chrift lefus ? Anfw,
It H written ,i\\?,x,{\ichmt^ftr9Alke after the [pint ^ and not after the
flefh: and , that fuch mull worke eut their fa/uAthn i» fe^re and
tremlpling^,
ObieU. 3. But if thou beed predeftinate, what needcR thou
care? andifthou bceH not,aIl thy care will not auaile thec.y^;?/^?.
It U yvritten , that I rnxx'^flndy to make my eUtlionfure , 2. Pet. i . i o.
and ,that I muft bclecue in the Lord lefus Chridj and bring
forth fruites y>forthj/ Amendment of life,
OlfieEb,^, But what needeft thou be fo flrid? fhall none come
toheaucnbut iuch (Triiflperfons, ihinkcftihcu? wliy , God re-
quires no fuch ftriiflnes. Anffi^, It is written y that the Matter ^r a
hardwa» , who will ftand (hidlly for iunicc : and, that wee muft
rva/kf prccifelyy E p h . 5 . 1 5 ,
Obieli.'^. But why (houldeft thou rcfpe<5b thefc preachers (o
much? doeft thou not fee how they take vpon them to difgracc
thee for fuch and fuch courfcs? and they are men as well as others,
no better, many of them worfe. Anfw, It is written^ i.Thcff. 5.
1 2. Hauc them 'w\ fir, guUr lone for thetr workes fake : and , that our
o\xxS2iW\om (i\d ^ He that hear ethjf Oft, hcareth mee : and thstthc
leafl Mtnifierin the Nov Tcftament, is greater then lohn Bapttfl, who
yet was greater then any Prophet , Matth. 11,11. and , that God
did fend two bcares, and dcftroycd 42.0! thofe wanton children,
that mocked and reuilcd the Prophet Eltfha , 2.King,2,2 3,
ObieB,6, But thou art young, thou maycftfwcarc, and game,
andfwagger, and be wanton; thefc arc but trickcs of youth,
andfowingthe wildeoates,&c. ^y7f-w,Itis rvritten ^ As a man
forres , {ofJ?a!lhe reape: and, remember that for all this thou mnfl
come to itidgement ,
ObieU. 7. Oh butthinked thou ^ that God fees or takes no-
tice ofeuery thing? or if he fliould ,heismcrcifull and cafily en-
treated, and thouhafc time enough to repent. Anfrv, It isvfrttteny
•■ ' ^^ ThTt
} >-
<?/C H R I s T s Temptations^
Matth.4«4.
that all the vvaycs of a mm , arc before the etes of the f^drd : and to
himday and darkcncfTc arc alike : and, that to abufc thcpaticncc
of God, is to trcafurc vp wvAth (t^atnfi the lIa) ofivrath,
Obtett, 8. Oh but tl.ou haft now a fit opportunity J and occafi-
on to take thy delight; thchubband is gone atarrc iourncy, 2>^r^-
ppebaxs at hand, and now it is twilight: why (hculdft thou dcpriuc
thyfclfcofthy plcafurc? take thy time, thou canft not haucit cuc-
ryday, ^tifw. It is wrttten, V^o\i»^,'^.'6,TheendeofAftra>i^e wo-
ntan is more bitter then ivorme-wood: zvid.ksep thy way farrefr9m her^
nnd come not neere the doorc of her hfiufe: and , th^t ftettherforr.tCAtors
nor adulterers JJ;all enter into heaucn, i , Cor. 6.9. and Ephcf. 5, 3. but
fornicAtton^Mnd Allvncleanenejfe^ and coffetot*fnejfe ^let it not once be
named Amongy OH, oi becommeth Saints,
The third rankc of inftanccs ,is in motions to pride and fclfc-
conccic, wherein finnchath great ftrength. Obiett, i. Youarca
man rich and high, well friended, well monicd; why fliould you
ftoopecofuch a one? this were a bafe thing indeed ; let him feekc
toyou,ordocyou crufhhinfi. ay^nfw. It is writtefj , Godrejtjlsthe
proud, I. Per. 5, 5. and, m ginin^^ honour, goe one before another : and ,
prtde gees before the fall: and, that the haughtie eie is one cj the fixe
things which the Lordabhorres, Prou.(>.i 7.
Obie[}. 2, But you are a man of knowledge, wife, and learned,
what need you bcfo diligent in hearing fermons,cfpccially offuch
asarefarrc your inferiours ? you can teach them, not they you,
Anfv, It is rvritten, II3.5 .2 1 . fVoe be to them that are wife in their cwn
conceits: and Chrift hath faid. Hee that defpifeth you , defftfeth mee^
Luk.io.i5, and that /<3^ dcfpilcd not the counfell of his maide,
muchleffemuft lof the leaft Miniftcr : and that we knowebut in
part^ and arc to conGdcrnotwho,but what is fpoken:and that the
lame Spirit is mio-htie in oneyand in another,
Obiet},^. Butyou arc amanof giftsand authorine, andthefe
will carrie you through all, and you may rife and treadc fuch and
fuch vndcr your fecte; who dare fay any thing to you ? eyfnfir. It
is rvritten^ }^inth, iS, 6. H'hofoeHeroffendeih any of the fe little ones that
beleeite in mee^tt rv ere better for htm amilflone were tied about his neek^y
and he cafl into the midfi ofthefea: and , Hee that doth wrong, fJpall rc"
ceiut according to the wrong that he hath done\ and there ts no refpcci of
pcr/owr, Colo fl^. 3.2 5.
Obieti, 4. But you may followe the falliions of the world , in
(hangcapparell, ruffian behauiour,monftroustyrcs-,who may els?
I I how
IZ9
III.
Tkc worH cut-
tccli offccirpca"
dons CO pride.
130
Match .4-4*
AnExpoJition
IIIL
The word c lit •
tcthotf moti-
ons CO iniuHicc.
how elfc fliouldyoubec knownciobeagcntlcman^ora o^entlc-
woman.^ Anftv. it iswritten, i.Pet.3.5. chat eucn womens ap-
parelling muft not be dJ/zfoC/^r^, as with broyderedhaire ^^nd odd
&c. but the bid man of the heart mull be vncorrupt: for 5^1
rah, znd other holy women trurting in God, did fo attire thcm-
fchies : and againc, Fajhioa not jenr [clues According to thi^ werld, but
be renewed in thejpint of your mind : Bee euer of the ncweft fafhion
there,
ObteEl. 5. But it is a fmall mattcr^and of great crcdit^to fweare
and curfe, and fpeake bigge words : it is a way to get reputation,
and be refpe£led as a man of fpirit. u4»f, huwrftten,Le\}n,2A,i6,
He thAt bhiffkemeth the name of the Lord^ppall bep'it to death , all the
(Congregation fhall ft 071 e him: and Iam,5.i 2. Aboue all things^ my bre-
thren^fweare not^ neither by heauen nor earthy nor any other oath • but
let your Tea, be Tea, Andy our Nay , "H^J*
The fourth inftance is in motions to wrong and iniurtice.O^/><^.
I . Thou art a great man, thou haft tenants, chou mayeft and muft
liuc by them; they are thy feruants, and thou rauft cnj;ich thy felfe
by them: racke their rents, bind them to fuit and feruicc,they can-
not refift thee. Or, thou art a Mafter, kecpe thy feruants wattes
from him, make thy vfe of it, wearie him, poore fnake what can he
doe ? pay him at thy pleafurc, he will endure any tiling rather then
loofe thy workc. Anfw, It is mitte-a^ ^ztn.z.i^. Judgement mercdes
belongs to them thatft^ew no mercie : and, thofe that grinde the faces
ofthe poore, fliall one day be ground vnder themilftoneof Gods
hcauicdifpleafurc: and, Leu. 19. i 5. Thou ftpalt not robbe thy neigh-
bour: the workemans hire ftpall not abide with thee till the mornw^. The
reafon is in Y>cu,2^,i<,LeaftthyferuAntcryagainfttheeto the Lord:
furely itfhallbefinne vnto thee,
ObieEKz, But thou maieft make the beft of thine owne commo-
dities, by hoifing the prices, and diminifhing or corrupting the
' quantitieorqualitie. No man can force thee to fell thy owne in
dearetimes,vnleffethou wilt; and much leife to giue it away to
the poorc and needy : then fliut vp thy heart, liuc to thy {z\^c , let
others fhift for themfelues as thou doeft for one. Anfw,It isivrit^
ten, that couetoufneffc is the root ofalleutll, and that it is idolatrie:
and the Lord hath fwornc by a great oath,euen by his owne cxcel-
lencie, Amos 8.4. that he will iicuer forget any of their workes,
ih^tfvp Allow vp thee poore, and make ^he needte of the /and to fai/e ; that
were wearie of the Sabbath, becAufe it hwdredtheir fetting ofwheAte to
cf C HKisr % Temptdtions.
Match44.
131
faU; thitt made the EphafwAll, and the p^ekcl great ^ and fnlfifed their
iveights J and fo/d corrupt corne, lUdii is, tookc all courfcs tor gaine.
Beddes chc tcarcfull fruics of couctoufnclTc in yichaf:, Gehaz^i, A-
hah ylnd^.
Obiech, ^.ButchouIcnJcft thy money too freely: ten in the hun-
dred thou maiclUakcby law;but if by cunning trickesand dcui-
fcs, thou canft get twentic in the hundred, thou flialt growe rich
the looncr. Anfw, It if rvrtttcrj^ Luk.6. 3 5. Lend freely , I oolong for
nothing ag.itne: 2ni\,T)cu:, 2^. 1^,7 hoHfI:>a/t not gtue to vjnry ta thy
brother: 2nd,Exod.22.i^. ffthcu /endmoney to my people^ thou fyalt
not be an vfurer: snd,Leu.25:.5 6. Thonfloalt take no vjurte nor adttan-
tafCynetfher lend him money nor viElualls to encrcafe ; and , vphat p?all
it profit a man to Vftnne the whole -worlds and loo fe his ov<>>ie fouled
ObieEl.j\, But thou art a pooiciiian , and dctraudcii thy fclfeof
profit, thou mayeft by an oath , or a lie, or a little cunning and
llcj^ht get good gaincs: and why n? cdcli thou be fo nice ? Anfw,
It li written , P rou. 2 2. 2. The rtch and the poor e meete together ^and the
Lord 16 themaker of them both, that is, in their pcrfons, and in their
ciiates- and Leu. 19. 1 i.i 2,Teefjall/7otfrveare by mynamefalfly^ nei-
ther defile the name of the Lord thy Cod: and, that the cur ft entreth in-
to the houfe ofthefwearer andthetfe: 2nd,yeefJ^allnotflealc , nor dcale
falfly ,nor Ite one 10 another: and, that aU that lone abhomination and
lyes^jhallbekept voithout the gates of the holy Citie rvtth dogges , Reu,
22.15. and, that 1 mufl not lie for Gods glory, much leifc for my
ownc profit.
ObieH:,^, Butthoumaieft reucngethy fclfc vpon thyencniie,
and make him know whom he hath in hand : broach fomc vntruth
or other vpon him, and thou flialt at leaft difgrace him:and if thou
Ictft him goc with this, cuery one will Icornethce. A^ffrv. It is
Tvrittcn jf^engeance 16 mine^ and fwillrepay^ faith the Lord: and, Thofi
jhalt not beare falfevpitKcfie: and, Matth.y.ii. whAtfocuery$H would
that menfhoulddoe toyou^ the fame doe yon to them : and. It n the glory
of a man topaffeby offences,
Obiect, 6, But the caufc is good , the Catholikc caufe, it is but
a title ofrebellion or treafon , indeed it is a mcvitcJVious worke,
and thou flialt be canonized a Romifli Martyr , if thou flialt kill a
King, or Q^cenc,or Prince that is an heretike : butaboue all, if
thou canfl by onetcrriblcblow,not onely kill the King ,Qucenc,
and Prince, but alfo the whole Counfeli , all the Lords ^ all the
Judges, all the lawes, all the law-makers, yea and blow vp the
I 2 whole
131
7hcScriptVfic«
the harrv-nrr of
hcrcfl:;?.
Inflj-cc in :•>
ftiiicariou by
'.vorki.
In tranriibil;n«
)
Intho fsaucn
Sicramentt.
Macch.4.4*
An Expsfition
If) or';;:na11 fin
'ii'ccrbaptiirr.e.
whole Parliar.iciu houfe, and with that ihrcc hcrcticall King-
dames together, Anfw. Here we can hold no longer , bur in fuch
a temptation as is to to dircfl a worfhippe of the dcuill , with our
Lord fay, ^//^i^^^rjw, be packing foule dcuill , for // u written
Roai. \ I, I, Let euery foule heftbielt to the higher poyfers.-znd, I .Pet.
2. 1 4. Sff^mitjfourfelfies to nil manner ordwance ofm4»:2Lnd the fcarc-
full iudgcment oi Corah^ Dathan^ and Ahiram^ with their compli-
ces betide fuch Catholike rebels as dare lift vp their hands againft
the Lords annointcd , not to cue off his lap, bat his life, which is
the life and breath of all his people.
The like vfe hath the Scripture in the right vfe of ic againft all
errors $chcrc(ies:as we may fee in thefeinltanccs: i.If thcPapifls
would teach vs iuftification by vvorkcs: Ayjfw^ h Uwntte»-,Kom.
"^.70. by the tvorkes of the larvfhallKoflfJJ? he inj^tfied ; and the like in
Gal. g. 3.4.5. And74«/had as many merits as any, yet he would
n9t he fo'riKd i?j hU ovfne right eoufnes ^ Phil.g.5?. and^our righteoufnes
is hht asfiithinejfe , or filthic clouts: and, after our beft cndeauours
we are hat v»pr&fitah/efernAnts,
2. If they vrgcvs with tranfubflantiatlon and rcall prcfcncc:
Afffiy» Itiswi'itteri , that after Chrirt had giuen the Sacrament , he
went into the garden, and fuffcred ; which he could not, if he had
bccne eaten before, and not bcclng glorified: and 2. remembrance
is of things abfcnt : 3, he continues in hcauen till his comming to
iudgement , Aft. 3. 21, 4, the Fathers ate the fame Sacramental]
bread, i.Cor. 10. ^.andyctChrift was no: then in thcflefh ; 5,
there is no alteration in the fignc of Baptifmc; and there is the
fame vfe of the figne of the Lords Supper.
3. If they obieft vnto vs 7. Sacraments , we reply againil their
5. baftard one5;asinthar of Matrimonie for the reft, thus: i* it
hath no {\^nt inftituted by God ; when lie brought Site to Adtum^
hcreismatiimony , but no figncthe ring which they make a'
fignc, is not, 2. ic is not proper to the Church, as Sacraments are^,
but common to Icwes, Turkcs , and Infidels. 3 . cucry Sacrament
belongs to euery member of the Church : but matrimony belongji^
not to their Pricth and Votaries. 4. all Sacraments ferue to con-
firmc faith: fo doth not Matrimony. Adam in innocencie had no
Trced of faith , but he had need of Matrimony.
4. If they tcl\ vs ,that by Baptifmc originall finne is quite wa-
(hed away, wcaiifwcr: No: true Baprifme takes away :he^«;7/,
but not the ^cr;/;;?^ of finne : and // ii vfrittea ol "DAuid , Pfal. c i . 5.
chat
^/ C H R I s T s Tc?npUtions.
Marth.44.
that he confcfTcdhc was ftill in originall finnc: fee alfo Rom. 7. 7.
^[m\ lam. I.I 5. 5. It'thcy would thrull vpon vs the abloiucc nc-
cefTuieof Pantifmc: Anftv, It tswrittc>i , iliac circumcifion '[bcinj;
the fame in hgnification and vfc with Bapiihne) was omitted in
the wildcrncs 40. yeares : and, chat r>-i;</idoul)ccd not of hi* vn*
circumcifcd childi faluation : and , iX'iOiiebiLirentire holy through
their bcJceuing parents , 1. Cor. 7. 14, 6. If they will adminiftcr
the Communion bac inocekindc , againl^ this tlicir facrilcgious
pra(ftife we hauc Chrifh infiitution,and the example of the Apo-
lUei.beiides the PrimitiucChurch.
Thismi'-'htv ctfc6\ of the word in the right vfc ofit,Aicwe? the
Scri'^turesto bcof God , and the authoririeot God , and not of
man ( a? the PapiOv teach vs ) not of the Church , of Fathers,
CouiKcIls, popes in P^rfr/ fi6\icious chaircr, or the company of
C^.rdtnAls, What writing of man can haue authority oucr mens
confcicnces as Gods word hath? Or who will beleeuc the
Church, that will not beleeuc the Scripture? Is not the word
truth , and all men liars and lubie6l to error ? Now fliall rhat
which is not iubie6l to crror,be fubic^l co that whicii is fubietft to
error?
Whatfocucr writing doth indeed conflrme error , is not Cano-
nicall Scripture : for ihjis confutes all error, in praclifc and in
iudgement : therefore Apocryph.tH bookes are no: Canonicall and
diuine Scripture ; i. becaufe in eueryof them there is fomc re-
pugnance to the Scripture : 2 .becaufc they were not written by
any Prophet , nor in Hebrew : nor 3. giucn to the lewes as Gods
Oracles , as all the oldTclkment was, Rom, 3.1,2.4. becaufc
Chrifiand the Apofllcs cited not any of ch.cm. This I fpeake not
againft the bcokes ( which conraine in them many good moralls,
and, in my iudgcmenr,may of ail humane hiftorics bebeft \[cd)
bur againlUhePapifts, who would thrufi vpon vs inuocation of
Saints, and prayer for the dead, dec, from their authority,
Seehencethercafon, why Satan and all his inftrumcnts were
cuercncmies to the true preaching and profeflTingof the word;
naipcly.becaule in thcright vfcit is the only hammer of the King-
dome of darknes. He ftorms not at frothy and foolifli deIiuery,or
atProfelTors that are loofc and vngirt , &i can take liberty for any
thing they lifl. Onciy faithfull Preachers and ProfciTors , that
rightly preach and profcll~e,beare the burden of Satans and the
worlds malice : Chrirts innocencic,and the Apoflles power could
not
133
In aSfoInre nc-
Ill comirunicn
in uiic kind.
Vfe.^.
r^4.
^A5-
134
Vfe.6,
nil.
Matth.4.4.
An Expo/it ion
not fence them from it.
LaiUy, acknowledge it a fingularpriuilcdgc of the Church fo
befcc with enemies , to haucfoi'ufficient and pcrfed a word 1.
written^ that all men might haue thebencfit of it : 2. preached and
rightly diuided according to cucry mans particular neceirity. It is
a great comfort, that poore as well as rich, bafc as well as noble
haue a fharc in it in an equall large manner. The cheifc priui-
Icdge of the Church ofthe lewcs , was , to kecpe Gods word in
the letter, Plal. 147. 19. 20. and Rom. 5.2. but it Vv-illbc our prc-
hcmincnceabouc tlieni, if we Iccke vp the true fence of it in our
hearts , lob, 22.22. andPro. 22. Itis a fure ftay , and afheild to
them that wnlkc vprightly. Nothecfc, nor robber can (kale ir,
no it cannot be taken away with oOr Hues; it is Maries good parr,
which was neucr taken from her, neither can be from v>, bccine a
perpetuall freehold.
Now followcth the fourth thinj? in this allecjation of Chrift, to
wit, cue parts ofthe diuine teftimony: i. Negatiue ,^^^^7 ///^^j ?7tfr
hy bread onely : 2. h^im'^iwxZy'^Ht by euery rvsrdthat proceedeth out
ofthe moHth of God,
Firft,ofthe fence ofthe ncgatiuc parr, CMan'\ that is, amecrc
common and ordinary man , and much leffe I that am the Sonne
of God. Lifieth^ot'] that is,preferucth not the naturalllifcofhis
body.Z^^^r^^^ ] is meant oil neccfl'aric and ordinary meanes of
meat, drinke, reft, flcepe, phyficke, recreation: forfo it isalfo v-
fed in the fourth petition ofthe Lords prayer. O^e/^ ] here bread
is not oppofed to other meanes of fuftenance , as flefh , fiili , &:c.
but to Gods blefTing, without which it cannot fuflaine our bo-
dies. Bfitbj e'^eryword] thatis, cuery thing, a common Hcbraifmc,
verbum for r<?/,and more fpecially for the decree and ordinance of
God , appointed to fuftaine man; fo the words following im-
plie. That commeth out of the motith of Cjod ] that is , whatfocucr
God hath decreed, commaunded,or promifed that it fhall prcfcrue
life.
Now the fumme of Chrifts anfwcr, in more words is thisrThou
faycli I muft now haue bread to fatisfic my hunger, or elfc I can-
not liue ; but thou fpeakeft like thy felfc : If my Fathers word be
10 fuftaine mee without this meanes , I fhall Hue thereby without
bread: my Father is not tycd to ordinary meanes forpreferuing
of life, who is all-fufficicnr,and almighty,and doth what and how
he will. And this cannot be doubted of,, feeing it is written in
Dcut.
of C H R I s T s Temptations,
Match4,4. 1 135
DoElr.
liic of man.
I. Bread,
Dcur.8. ^. by cJJf^/r/ , that when the Ifraclitcs were in the wil-
dcrncfTc as lam, l)un<^ry and hauing ncihingto eatc^ no more
chen 1 hauc , he ted ihcm with Man 40. yeaics, to teach them,
that man iittcth >}ot by bread o»ely ( for they had none ) hut by euerj
irtf/'t/and ineancs which himfeltc AffBmtcd. BeHcies , it 1 fl-iould
dilhul^ my Fathers prouidencc , and turnc all tliel'c Hones into
bread, yet, if his wcrd come not to c;inc vertue and life vnto them,
all tliis would not help, all this bread wonld be no better then
ftones,as it was before. And therefore I will Hill expccl his word,
and not lurne ftones into bre.ti at thine.
The neoatiue part rtloardcch vs this Icfion^thnt
Outward and ordinary meancs are not ofthemieliics fufficient
toliiliaincandprcfcruc thelifc of man. Luk.i 2.T 5. w/jw/ ///>/?* W- 1 OurwaMmcanR
fthnot tfs MbHKa,tMce. u we make an mduaion or all the cheiie | (,,/bincthc
meanes , eictjer of the becing or wcl-bceing ot mans life , we (liall
caiily fee their infufficiencie. i./>r^^iisaipcciallmeancs appoin-
ted to {uen^thcn the heart jPfai. 104. i 5. but yet there is aftaffe
of bread , which is another thing then bread, ar.d this bceing
broken, wee (liall not bee (ircngthned 5 but fade in the middell
of bread. Hence is the fcntence accomplllicd againll many ,Lcu.
i6.z6,Tej%allfate^afid}i9tbefuufied: the Lord gaue the Ifrac-
litesquailes in the wildcrncifc, enough to mainraine 600000,
footemcn for many daycs ; but a fscrcc poifon was in ir , that the
more they had, the more they died, as of an exceeding great
plague; fo as the place was cxWzdthe gmues of hfth;g ^^\.)m.\i,
95. Yc3,akhoiJghour bread didnot grow out of the earth , but
fell from heaucn as Ma>7n.ih ^\d , yet our Saiiiour faith, Ioh.6.49.
,Your Fathers did eate {JM.innAh in the wilder fuejfc , and are dcid,
2. Clothes arc a fpcciail meancs to prcferuc a man in narurall heai:
ibut yet ratmcnt of it fclfc cannot keepc him warme : Hag. i. 6,
Tee clothe yoH^biit J t be not xvarme : and oiDaiud in his 9ge it is faid,
that they couercd him with clothes ^ but yio heate catkc to him , i,
K-ing, I.I. ^, P hy fie ke IS aremcdicc\ppointedby God to regaine ' j.piu.iickc,
health and fircngthjdiftcmpcrcd or decayed: but ^i//^t goes to the 1
Phylirian,and pines away for all tliat, a.Chron.id.i 2. /^.^JMoney j 4^007.
]isa good meanes to prouidcnec^flaries for the inftcnanceofmans
(liic; and therefore men labour, and take much paines for ir. But,
both Libofir is tn vatne, exceft the Lord butld the honfe , Pfal. I 2 7. i .
and , thoufljalt earne moneys and put it in a broken bagge^or afccret rnft
fl^kconffimett^H^Q^Q^.i .6. ^, Strength is for the warrc, and a good | S-Stieng-.h,
I 4 meanes i
a. Clothes.
I3<5 f Matth.4.4.
An Expojition
6, Co un fell.
Rc^ifon?.!.
3
mc:\ncs for the defence of life and right: but ftrcncrth alone is
WQ^kcncffc: Viil. 20. An horfe is a vaifje thi*}ginbattell: and there-
fore'Z)j;</^ goes againl^ GoiLih, not wich a Iwordorabow but in
the name of thf Lord, thac>A'a5 his rtrcngth. 6. Ci?«v/"^//and pollicie
is for a Scare both in peace and warre: we fee how foone RehoboAm
rannc through tcnne parts of his Kingdoms , by the bad counfell
of the young men. "But yer there is no counfelnor folUciethAt can^re-
Haih /KTAinfl the Lord , Many are the dcuiccs ofmans heart, but the
counfell of the Lord fhali (land. The counfell of ^^/;;r<7^W,which
was like viito an oracle of God, was turned into follie.
I. Themcancs themfelues arc without life, and in a very Hiort
tinic rot away oftbcmfehie?; or if they be lining things, asfheep,
oxcn,beafts, birds, and filLeSjtheymut} loofe their liucs before
they can come to be helps of ours: hoiv can they then giuclife,or
keepc life in vs by thcmfclues ,bceing dead? The death of the
creatures fhsweth^ that our life is not from them, but from I'omc-
thing clfe. 2. God hath prefcribed mcancs of life, and tied vs vn-
to them, butnothimfclfe: he is able to doe whatfoeucr he will,
and his prouidence is ofequall extent and latitude with his pow-
er, which cannot be retrained to meancs, thefe becing finite,thac
infinite. And hence it is, that mcancs are ordwarily ncceffarie, but
not abfolntely y^CQ.\ng God in his abfolute power can feed vs with
flones, as well asraifemen outof ftones. 5. If mcancs alone could
fuftainc a man, how comes it that the fame wholcfome meatc that
feedcth fome,(hould poifoii others ? how comes it that men v-
fing mcancs, as men in a confumption eate as much as others , and
yet pine away, and are famifhed ? that men labour and toylc , and
get money, and yet thriucnot,but their ftatc isirt a confump:ion
[hll ? how comes it that they who arc beft fed , as great pcrfona-
ges, arc leflc liuely and hcalthfull ? Poore day-labourers, who fare
Fiard and courfe, laugh at rich men for maintaining Phyfitians, and
yetarcftill ficke : poorc mens children thriue better, and lookc
fairer with Daniel znd his fcllowcs, feeding onely of courfc pulfe,
then many that fare daintily with thcKings children. Sec we not
the Fathers before the flood , liuingfome 700. fome 800. fonie
5>oo.yearcsand abouc, of greater ftrength and flature by farrc,
and they carried ncere a thoufand ycares vpon their backcs, more
lightly then wc can earrie halfcan hundred? and yet they liucd
vpon herbs onely: wchaueairoflcfh and fifh, ofall fortijWith the
bift and moft exquificccookcric; fo that if our Hues were pin-
~~~" "" " ned
^/ Ch R I s T s Temft(itf9ns» Macth.4,4. ; i ^7
ncdvpon themcancs oncly , where they liucd nccre athoufand
yearcs , vvc fiiould by ourmcancs liuc many thoulands. 4. God
is the God of life, it is he chat continues our liucs , and not the
mcancs; and allmcanes arc in his hand to bee cither blclTcdjOr
blownc vpon at his plcafure. What can on hammer or law doc,
withoufthc artificers hand ? no more can the meanes , which in
Cods hand arc as a toolc in the workc-mans^whofe liand can do
many things without toolcs, but they notlung without his hand.
5, What mcancs that petition, which cucryman mull daily vie
for daily brcail , cncn hcc that ha:h the mo(i, but bccaulchcc
may haue bread, and want that in bread which may doc him good \
andhclpe? \
I. Lcarnc hence how to concciucofmcancs aright, namely as Vfcx^
things not tobctrudcd to, becaufe by one blalt of God, they ^'cancsnocto
may become vnprofitable and YnfucceiTcfull , cfpecially when cbeiiVwn place
men are loath to raife their thoughts beyond them, ay^fa his phy-
hckc riiall not helpchim,bccaufc he trulls in the Phyfitians. If-
r4^/rhall dieof that flcfh, wherein they thought their life was.
And it is iull with God, that when thcmeanes fteppcvp into his |
place, and men afcribe that vertue vntothem, whicii oncly Gods
blcfiTrng addeth vnto them, he depriues men either of ihc mcancs,,
orof the right an^ comfortable vfe of themy'And were not the ;
mcaocs too too much magnified, and fet aboue their ownc place,
men would not fo fpend their dayes in carking cares for them,
with fuchinftancc and neglowl of all things elfe, as it they were
cuer to liuc by bread onely ; not fo wife as the foole and churlc
in the parable, wlao when he had goods enough for many ycares,
would haue his foule take his rell; but thcfe men hauing bread
and meancs enough for many ages , are asreilleiTe and inlatia-
ble, as cuer before: their life (lands in fccking aud holding a-
bundance.
3, Let vs learnc to truft God without the mcancs ; which
the worldling cannot doe. In plentie, in health,wnen the barncs
bee full , and thechcfls readic to brcakc wich trcafure5,thc moft
earthly churle can bee content, and praife God for all; brt in
poucrtie and fickencfle his heart lets him downc, as though
God is not as able and willing to helpe in one cHatc as in another.
But now faith were it prcfcnt, would mofl fhew ir felfe^it is A dead
faith, that withdrawes it felfc from the iiuing God,and fcts it fclfe
on dead things.
Ffi. 3.
3. Learnc
I
138
f'f'-i.
Vfe. 4,
Mo; e care mufi
*j<: brd of Ciodi
blfflin^', t'un
jt n.ca:iC:>.
Match.4.4.
K^n Expofithn
g, Lcarnc we to moderate our care for the things of this pre-
fciu lifcjas fuch vvhovalew them according to their right efti-
matc, which without a fupcriour vertue can doe vs no nood : for
what is food, apparcll, and the likc,bijtbafe things wiihoucGods
blclfino J which men of thcufands enioy abcundantly, and yet by
arecretcurfe cither vpon the wicked getting or holding them,
want the comfort that many poorc men haue J whofc portion is
but a mite to the others iuperfluity ? And what isthereafon,that
men buric themfelues aiiue in the graues of their luftings and
carthlines, but that they falfly concciuc of the meanes, and place
thcmabouc their worth or workc ? What faith the worldhno>
is it not my liuing ? and muft I nor looke to that ? I tell thee no, it
is not thy liuing, vnlcffethou liueft by bread alone , or haft that
4^/?w^?wfr///VMw , that whcatcn-foule of the rich man in theGo-
rpcil, v\ho thought he n-ufl now liue many yearcs , tccaufe hee
had wbeatc enough. O^/^;^. But you fpeake as though we were
to expc6l miracles for our maintenance, or to caft off our callings,
to ncglc6t themcanes, and liucby the word of God, tArjfw, i.
Miracles are ccafed^ and yet if God bring vs into an eRatc where-
in all meanesfaile vs, God rcmaines as powerfull and able, as
mercifull and willing to help as euer he was , and rather then bis
children fhail mifcarrie , he will faue them by miracle. 2. Our cal-
lings and meanes are not to be neglc6led,becaufe, x.Chrift denies
notbutthatman iiucsby mcanes, butnot^^f/)' by them: 2. they
^:c2i^^ix.oii\\zi(^efi€ryw9rdof God) whereby man Hues; and if
ordinary meanes be offrcd , we may not truft to extraordinary,
without fomc fpcciall promilc or reuelation : 5. it is a tempting
ofGod,topi;ll pcucitieon our fclucs, or caft our Iclucs iiuo dan-
ger, and is a brcachofhisordinancc, whoinioyncscuery man to
oet his liuins in the fweat ©fhisbrowes. But one thine is mChr:-
ftrafj care, ^noihcr 3l carki^g care for tlie things ol this world : one
thing is the care of the world in C^ary, who cfpecially minds the
oKe thing Mtcejfarj , another in (J^'farthA , who diflradis her felfe
with many bufincnes, neglecting the good part which fliould ne- .
iicr be taken from her : one thing to pojfejfe the world, another to '
if effpojffjjcdby it: one thing co vfc medncs , Another to trffjf in
them,' . -
4./ If man liuenotby meanes alone, be more carcfwll for Gods
blclTini'thcn for the meanes* be more thankefull for that then for
thcfe : clfe he that made bread and gaucit thee, can brcakc the
i
.^h.
— « '- V — — I
^/ C H R I s r s Tempt.tt;om. Match. 4..^.. , 1 3^
(hflfcofit ; dfc he can make thcc great and rich ,but lay a fcnfible
curfc on chy pcrfon and c(bcc, ci: her in thine owne time, or in tiiy
hcircs. Andas for thanksgiuing , Chrid nciicr vfcd anymcancs
buc by prayer and thanksi;ining, and rsnghc vs to pray For daily
bread , .1. for a blclfing vpon bread, I: is a greater mercy of Cod
to giuc vs comfort oftlie creatures, then tiic creatures thcmfelucs:
Yet a number, as if they liucd by bread onely , come to their ta-
bles as the hogge to his U'ougli , or the hoii'c to his proucndcr,
wiiiiout cither prayer or thankcs. A wonder, that euery crummc
choakes them not: for without Gods bleffing it might.
But by euery word that p-ocecdcth out of the motith ofCod.^
Thisafiirmatiuepart ofihc te(nmonie,allcadged by Chrirt,tea*
cheth vs, that, It is o>:e/jf the word of God, and euerj word of God
that prcferneth ihclifcofman. But firft wee muft diftinguifli of
mans life, which is either fupernaturall or naturall; and alio of the
xp^r^, which is put forth cither for thclifenaairall orfupcrnaturaL
The former is a word of Godsp^^r and prouidence, creating and
gouerning all things according to their narurall courfcSjCallcd in
l\\dX.c\l,a\vordthatgoethot4toftbe?nofithofGod: forno word of the
creature, can produce the bccing or well-bceing of any other. The
latter is the word oftruth^ whereby he doth quicken the foulc,and
repairc it to his owne likenes: and this word procecdcth not only
out ofthe mouth ofGod,butofhisProphets,AporHcs,& Payors:
and this word bcgctteth and preferueth a fupernaturall life in
man, as the other doth a naturall, ler.i 5.19,
Now our Saulourmeaneth here the naturall life of the bodie,
and the wordof Gods power and prouidencc , generally fuftai-
ninfz the becin^ and life of all creatures : and not that a man can
liue by the written word without meat and drinke. It is true, that
the foule of man liueth by Gods word of truth: for, i . he is begot-
ten a Chriftian by it, and borne of this immortall feed, Jam,! .18.
2.heisnourifliedby it, as by fincere milke, i. Pec. 2. 2. 5. as bread
increafeth thebodie in all dimcnfions, fo the word ilrengthncth
the foule in faith, patience, comfort, hope,loue;as children grow
by milkc, 4. bread ftrcngthens the heart, and all the (hcngth of
a Chriftian is in the word; it prcferues the naturall heate, and the
word makes his heart burne within him, and keeps it in areadincs
to euerie cood word and worke.
But yet this is not the proper meaning of this place, neither can
it agree with the meaning of Mofes^ who plaincly fpeakes of the
bodi-
Thc coTifort of
the crcaturcs,a
j;rcatcr mercy
t'\cn th* crea-
tures thcm-
felucs.
Docl-r,
OiiiV the worl,
Vv-C cucr\- word
of Goil prefer,
ii-tll t.K'litCof
n.an.
I Tow the foule
Jiiucli by the
wordof God.
1^0 lMacth.4-4'
L^n Expofitt&n
How man luics
u/ eurry word
of God.
The word fu-
ftaineili, i. A-
boue ail means
3.waye«,
bodily hunger of the liraclircs, and the fccdin*' of them with
^iAnnaio , that thej may kKorv that man Imcth not by bread oneij : nor
yet vs'ich the mind of our Siuioor Chrif^^ nor with his prclcnt con-
dition; nor with the drift of Satans temptation; nor with the
found repelling of his dart, which was, that Chril^ for the appca-
fing of his bodily hunger, after his forty daycsfaft, would turnc
ftones into bread.
And now, we knowing what is meant by the word of God,c*
ucn the powerfull word of Gods prouidence, in creating and go-
uerning all things;we arc further to contidcr,that our Sauiour ad-
dethan vniucrfall particle, eueryvford: the rcafon is ,becaule this
word is twofold, ordinary and extraordinary. OrdwAry ^ when
God changeth not his ordinary courfe, but by meanes proporti-
oned vnto the ends f which arc a part of his ordinary word, ) prc-
feruethand maintaincth the life he hath giucn ; as daily bread,
flecpe, and the like. Extraordmary ^ when by his word and de-
creCjhcpleafeth to prefcruc man either aboue, or without, or a-
gainft all meanes. \,^boHethe?neancs ^{\x\\Axy\\^ycs\ i.ahoue
all that man can expect : thus God gaue tlic Ifraelitcs Mannah in
the wilderneffe, and water out of a rocke: thus he tied a ramme to
tobcracrificed in fleadof/p.^f ; thus he brake the checke- tooth
that was in the iaw, and water came thereout for Samffon^ ludg.
15. X p. and by his word prouidcda gourd tocomeoucr/o^/^his
head to fliadow him, and deliuer him from his greifc , c.j\,6, thus
hefed£//<wby rauens. 2. when he makes a little meanes goe be-
yond themfelues , as Chrift made 7. loaucs and 2. fiflies to fcrue
700o.perfons,and much left : thus he made a few clothes fcruc
Jfri^l forty ycarcs , foas their iLooes did not weareout : thus
the word of God made a little mcale andoilc feruc the Prophet
and a widow a long time : I.King. 17. 14, Thus faith ihe Lord
God of Ifraeljtbc mcale in the barrcll (hall not be waflcd, nor the
oile in the crufc diminifhed, till the time that the Lord fend raine:
and fo it was, though they ate nothing elfe all the while. 2.King,
^.^i.EliJhah^d 20. loauesfcnt him , and fome cares of come: he
commaundedhis feruant tofet them before thepcopleiOhf faith
hejwhat arc thefc to an hundred men? but the Prophet faid. The
Lord hath (2i\d,theyjhi$llc4t, tindyet there /hall remawe: snd it came
topafleaccording to thewordof the Lord. 3. when the meanes
arc not fo fmall in quantity as bafe in quality,and yet haue by this
word an extraordinary blefTing ; as the courfe fare ofDa»/el, I L
Wiihout
^/ Ch R I s T $ TempAtiens. Matth^,4. \^ i |
iLVVithoutall
nicanct.
Without mcancs Gods word caufcth man to liuc , as Mofcs , £/i-
^^,and Chrili himfclfc, who had immediately before (ccnc the
word of God preferuing him already 40. daycs and nights, and j
could further if he pleafcd. III. Againft meancs,as the Difciplcs ' i r r. Againft
fcnt out , were promifcd if they drankc any deadly poifon , ic , a"r.icAnci.
lliouldnot hurt them: fofirc burnt not the three children, though '
ca(} into it, when it burnt their enemies, and their ownc bands. All
this is meant by that our Sauiour iaith, rwrry w'or^; and thus mofi
aptly he rcturncth the temptaiion ; Man Hues not oncly by bread,
that is, the ordinary mcancs , but by extraordinary alio , cu:n a-
boue and beyond mcanes , yea without and againft meanes ; And
cherefore, where thou faycft Imurt haue meanes , Gods word
faith , there is no abfolute nccefTity of them : my Fathers word
canrtill fuftaincmcc without bread, as he hath done thcfc fortic
daycs already.
I. ThewordofGod isit, which gauc becing and beginning Rcarons.i.
to all things when they were not, and much more doth it conti-
nue the bceingcfthcmnow when they are, Pfal. 104, ^o. If thou
fend forth thy Ipirit , they are created. By 5p;r;/, here is not meant
ihccfTence otGod, but a power and fccrctvcrtue proceeding
from God, all one with this rvord of Gcd ^\>^ ^\\\c\\ things were
not oncly created at t'nc iir{i,but are flill renewed, and that daily,
and ycarely as it were againc created. \o\\,\. -3^. In thatrvord yvM
life J that is, not oncly inherent in the Sonne of God himfelfc,
but as an efficient to communicate life to all liuing tb/mns.
ty zy
2.Thc word of God is as it were the prop and Ray of the world,
vjithout which all things would fall into confufion. Eucry man
knowes by nature, that God maintaincs and preferues all things;
that it is he that flretchcth out the heauens like a curtaine; that he
fends forth the windcs oiit of his treafure ; and raifeth the waucs
of the lea like mountainc5;which are great things: but nature tea-
chcth not, how God doth thefc things , by what mcanes : oncly
rhe Scriptures teach that he doth all this by his word; that as in
the creation God faid , Let there be light , and there was light,
and lo of all other things Gods word was his workc : foinvp-
holding and prcferuing it , he doth it by liis word,as Hcb. 1,3.
who zfholdeth nil things by lois mighty rvord-, which word when God
calls in , the creature falls to nothing. A61. 17. 28, 1» him welttte^
and w«e;/f^and haue our bccing,
3.Thc lame word of God, which giuesvcrtucfi force :o the crea-
tures
142
Matth.4'4^
^H Exfojition
cures in thcmfclucs ,doth airoran6lifTc them vnto vs :cucry crea-
ture is iandlificd by the word and prayer, i.Tim.4.6. the word
fhevveshow to get them, how to vfcthenijand prayer obtaines of
God a right tenure, and a pure vie, which indeed is the blc(rin«»
or fandlincation of them.
4. The fame word carries them beyond the ftrengch of their
nature to doe vs good : bread and wine in their owne nature can
but nourifhand feede the body, but Gods word in the infti«
tutionofthe Sacrament, makes them fccde the foule co eternall
life,
Queil. Buchowmay we conceiuc of this word, whereby God
doth goucrne and preferue the creatures ? ^nfvf. By Gods word
we muft not onely conceiue his decree and will, but apowcrfull
commaundcment , and effccluall, to which all his creatures yccid
free and willing obedience. This commanding word was put
forth in the creation, Pfal.148. 5. heecommdUf;cledy and they fvere
^//rrrrfr^^. Men when they attempt, and performe any great mat-
ter, becaufe their power is fmall,muft vie great labour, and many
inftrumcncs and helps: But by x\\QWordof the Lord the heauetts were
wade^ V(2L\,^^.g,Hefaid tbeword ^ Andall things were done. This
commanding word is put forth in the daily goucrnmcnt of God:
Pfai.147,1 5. //^y^w^j- oHt his con%mandement vfon the earth, hit word
r«««<?;^z/^ry/nr/y}/;>: that is, nothing can withstand and hinder the
power of his word: here the word and commaundcment arc all
one. The fcnfleflcnefTe and deadnes of the creatures, their vafines
and fierccnefTe hinder not his word, but without delay , yea with
marucllous celeritie and fwiftncffe they execute his word ; Pfalm.
i^S.S.JfGodfpeaketotheheauefJS^thejJhall ^eare , and couerthem^
felitcs with darkenejfe at noone day ^ as in Chrifts pafTion, If he com-
mand the Sunne, it Hiall heare his word, andgoebacke or ftand
ftill: If he comniand the winds or fea to be ftiil, they fhall be ftill;
and prefcntly there fhall beeagreac calmc: If he fend forth his
word, the mountainesofycefhall melt, Pfal.i47»i8. If he com-
maund the whale, he fliall (et/oKahon drieland,cap,2.v.lo. If be
commaund the folid and fenflefle earth, it (hall hcare, and rend to
fwallow vp Corahj Dathan, and Abtram, If he commaund the fire
not to burnc,it fliall hearc,and not burne the three children. If he
command dead men, they (hall heare,& come out of their graucs,
IS Laicarw y &c. and all men at the generall iudgemenr. But as
God can fee without eyes, and reach without hands , fo alfo doth
of CnKisr % Tempt.ttioHS. Macch,^^.
he fpcakc without a tongue, as the light, the firmament, the hca-
uens, and other h:s workes can hcarc his voice without caresinei-
rher wanteth he a meancs to make his mindc knowne^and his plca-
fure manifei^ to the molt fcnflclTe creatures.
This lliouKi teach vs tQ depend vpon this word of God, for our
Hues and meancs of maintainins them : for fo our Lord Icfus thd
in this barren wildcrncirc; he would not fuQaine himfelfe but by
Gods word. Doeft thou want mcanes oMiuing and maintenance?
Conlider, that man liuesnot by bread alone : Thi; wordc2Vi make
the aire liqiu, without and before either lunne, moone , or ftarre,
Gen. 1. 3. This TV£>r^ can make the earth fruitfull, before thcrainc
had euer fallen vpon it, Gen. 2. 5. Wanted thou bread ? God harh
not locked vp thy life in bread*, it may bee he hath another word,
which if thou hearcrt with LMofes 21m] El/as, ihou fnalt liuc with-
out bread, y^fa, when he was in a grca: [iraite, 2. Chron. 14. 11.
(for he was with fine hundred and foureicorc thoufand, to en-
counter with an armie of tenne hundred thoufand, and three hun-
dred chariotsrj he looked vpto this word of Ged,and faid ,thac
the Lord conld faue, by mAnj^orfewe^ox by none. Hal-l thou meanes
of liuing ? yet depend on this word,thy life Hands not in bread, or
in abundance: if God withdrawe his word, neither rertoratiue
quailes, nor heauenly Manna, if thou hadftthem, fliall preierue
thy life. How often doth God blow vpon the fccond mcanes^ :o
bring vs to this word }
The faith of this truth doth fence the heart with found com-
fort, when all outward meancs 6oq faiie: if the heart can lay to it
felfe, What ifGoddocnot giueme mydcfirc bv this meancs or
that? I know God hath more words then one , more blemngs
then one, and manliueth by etisry word. And faiih {hcngthen? the
heart, T.By letting before the eye Gods power in thisr:;ord, how
that one word of his mouth isenough tahelpc vs : one word is a-
ble to create innumerable armies of Angels and creatures; one j?-
^t is enough to make all creatures, and all this to come, or goc,or
(land iVill, as moil dutifull feruants to their Malkr : Maith. 8. the
Centurion comming to Chriftfor the health of his feruant, de-
fires him not to come within his roofe ( for he was not worthy of
that fauour,) nor cofertd himany reccit or phyficke to doe iiim
good, but oncly to fpeake the word , iand hce was fure his feruant
fhouldbc healed: A ftron^ faith ,in a ftrong word. It is but a
word with God; then bow e»My, how prrfcntly, how certainely
I 143
r/^.t.
ThewarH of
Gcd made the
a:rc li-'.ht with"
out the fiinne
nnd tlif c?rch
fruitfull wiih-
ouc the rainc.
Vfc.-i.
Faith in this
word (trcnofh-
nctli the heart
n-.anjAvAcs,
144
Matth.4»4'
o^ Expo fit iMt
will God doc mc good, if he fee ic good forme? i.Byaffuring
the heart, that his will is asreadie to doe vs good, as his word is
able: and it fetsthcpromilcbcforevs, that nothing Aiall be wan-
ting to them that fearc God. Th€ former^ in the example of the W-
^tx^JA'Mih,'^. Lord, if thcuvoiltythoH canfi make mee c/f^w^.-and in
the next words, to fnew heis as willing as able, he faith,/ voili he
thoHcleaKC) by which word proceeding out of the mouth of God
hislcprofic wasinflantly cured: his will was his word, and his
word was his vvorke. The latter in the example of v^^r4/7^w,whofe
faith fet before his eicsGodspromife,that inZ/^^chis feedfhould
be called. and thatby/p<?c hcdiould be a Father of many nations;
and therefore when at Gods word he went out to offer Ifaac , and
/y^-^r asked him where was the facrifice , heanfwcred, God will
prouidc.'Onecye was on Gods word commanding him to flay bis
ronnc;anothervpon this other word , that God was able to raife
him vp from the dead, whence after a forthcrcceitfcd him;and that
he alfo would doe fo, before his promife fliould be fruftratc. ^.By
fetting before the Chriftian heart, the blcfled ilfuc and fucceflc of
vnwauerin^ confidence in the word ofGod,
Ti^elfraelites going out ofEgypt , and wandring inihewil-
derneiTc fo many yeares, by the appointment of Gods word, he
did fupply all their wants by his word , and it became all things
vnto them , which their hearts could defire : i. he paucd them a
way in thefea, and fuddenly made the waters a wall vnto thcm.2.
be gaue them bread from hcauen , euen Angels food, and that (in
our tcxt)w3s by his word. 3, he gaue them water out ofarocke,
and that by his word; he bade Mofes (pc^kc to the rocke. 4. ha-
uing no means for clothes,his word kept their garments for forty
yeares from waxing old. But what need we goe out of our text,
in which the example of ourHcad and Lord may beft confirmc v$?
for, wanting bread in the wildemes, he would not turneftones
into bread, but waited on the word of his Father, till the Angells
came and miniftred vnto him: euenfo the adopted fonnesof God
treading in the fteps of our Lord, (ball by vertucofthe fame
word,alwaicsfinderelcifcone way or other. Who would haue
thought , that euer/<?^ fhould hauefwomme out of that mifery,
hauing lofl all his cattelljfiibftance, and children ? but becaufe,
when the Lord v^as a killing him in his owne fence , he trulied in
,him, the Lord raifed him and doubled the wealth and profperity
he had before. Who would haue thought that euer Darnel Hiould
haue
<?/ C H R I s T $ Tem^tAtiom.
Matth.4«4.
liauc cfcapcci tl.c lyons dciinc and tecch , beeing caft in amoiigll
them? or that Ptrrrr fhoultlhauc cfcaped Hcrods l\vord , bcclng
bound in chaincs,and watched of fouldicrs , to be brought out to
dcach next day?But cruHing in iheLord,this rvorJfhuc the mouths
of the lyons ; and opened liic prifons iron doorcs , and brake in
fundcrthcchaines^ind foboth of the.Ti were wonderfully dcli-
ucrcd.
Surely this do*5^rine well digel^ed, is full of comfort si^d qiiiet-
ncs , and would fee the heart ac re(h and make all outward trou-
bles cafic. If a man could once get his heart to tru{i in the word,
as'/)4///Wdid, Pfal.i 19. 42.it would fulhine the foulcin many
troubles, and brin^ in lo iweet a contentment as the world is a
l-ir^n^er vfito. On the contrary , whence is it that mens hearts
faile them, and they (inke in their troubles , but bccaufe they truft
to the mcanes , and not to the rcord, oi God , at lea(^ not to eitery
Tv^r^of God? IfGod erode them one way,they thinkche bath no
other way to doc them good.
If mun hue by euerj veordofGod ^ then take heed of making that
anieanes of lining, which God hath neuer warranted; but fee that
what thou liueft by, proceed out of themouth of God. How doth
he Hue byeuery word of God, that gets hisliuing either in whole
or in part contrary to Gods word? Ohiect, But wc fee fuch as vfc
no good meanes, but mantainc themlelues in good el-late by rob-
bing, ftealing, opprc(ring,vfufic,gaming,tal.e wares or weights;
it feemesthat eucn thefe creatures haue ^word of God to izn6iit\z
them, and put vertuc in themto fuchperfons; or els they could
notliuc by them. €^^/»'. Wee mul-l diiringuifh betwecnc the
things themfelues that are gotten , and the vniuli manner of get-
ting them. The creatures thcmfelues arc by a gcnerail word of [
God fan(5lified, and fet apart by God to feed and maintainc good
and bad, aiwell the wicked as honefl getters of them, eucn as the
funne andrainc (liincs and falls vpon the iull and vniulT : And the
vnrightcoulnes of particular perfons cannot alter Gods general!
decree. Butif^c confider the fpcciall manner of gcitiijg fuch
goods, that is not fandVified , but condemned by the word of
God: I. Bccuufc thcperfon is not in Chrift, who reflorcs our
right vnto vs , and then he is but an viurpcr and a bankrupt , wlio
buildcs his houfcs , goes fine in apparell , decks vp himfelfc and
his,antlipcndsmo(Uiberally , but it is all with other mens mo-
ney : He that knowcs not this, thinks him a rich man- but he that
14s
K I
doth.
^^.j.
0^
14^
1
Match^,4*
An Exfofit'ton
/ —
doth, kiiowcth chat he is not neither thrifty nor vvealthynhc cre-
ditor comes, and cads him into prifon , and makes his bones and
bodic pay the debt. 2. As his perTon, fohis courfcisaccurfedifor
the onely way to get a blciTing from God on the meanes, i$ to vfe
his owne meanes; who hath commaunded firft to fecke the Kin<^-
dome of God , and then other things ; and hath accurfed all that
wealth and maintenance of the body , for which a man doth haz-
zard or loofe his foule. 5. When a man doth liuc by bread, aoaint^
the word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God, it is rather
a death then a life ; his bread becomes poyfon and as ratf-bane
in his bowells , becaufe he hath it without a promife^and without
blclTing.
ObieEi, I feeno fuch thing, A»frv. Manypoyfons arc long a
working, but the end of fuch is death , and the more flowly they
worke, the more Gily and certaincly they kill: And if the Lord
doc not inuerc the order he hath fet in nature, by curfing the par-
ticular creature , be fure he hath in his iulVice referued a curfe for
the vniufi perfon,and he fhall not auoide it.
This dodrine fpecially applied laies hold vpon fundry forts of
men, who liue contrary to the word. They are thefe:
I. Such as liue out of lawfull callings , which are one part of
the word of God , that we fliould get our liuing in the fweat of
our browcs : and lo long as wc arc in our way, we haue his word
we (liall beprouidedfor. And the word proceeding out of the
mouth of God, is, that he that xvill?/ot lahour , mtifl not cate^ becaufe
he cates not his owne : and fuch as will not liue after this word,by
Gods word they ought not to liue , becaufe they are idle and vn-
profitable burdens of the earth ; whoi, abufe Godsprouidcnce,
who ties the ends and meanes together: 2. infringe that good or-
der,which God hath efTablilhcd for the auoiding oi confufion in
Church or common-wealth, namely that euery man fliould fcrue
God in the fcruice of man, in fomc warrantable and profitable ci-
uill calling: g. as he is no better then an Infidell , that depends
oncly on meanes , feeing man Hues by euery word of God ; fo he
that in alawfull courfe of lifeprouidesnot forhisfamily,is worfe
then an Infidell. Of this fort arc our knots of companions, of
drinking, and gaming companie, and wandringroigucs and bcg-
gers : 1 knit them together, becaufe they arcali of a ftraine,and
either are beggers, orfliall be. Thefc commonly come not to
Church to hcare their duties , and therefore they mult be taught
57
H7
of C H R I s T s Tempt At ions. Mat til, 4,4.
by corrcd^ion and ciilciplincofthofcthac arc the executioners of
iufticc.
II. Such as thinkc they liuc well enough, and yet it is by dc-
cciuin^ others, by i}caling,opprcirion, extortion, lying, fwcaring,
and falfhood in buyinq and felling: and why ( fay they ) m.iy no:
a man help and Oiilt tor hiir.felr'e? But conl'ider , i. Wnat a poorc
help it is , when a man will vie vniavvfull meanes , and to lliifc out
ofonc euill by another : He doth, as the Prophet fpeakcs , auoid
a lyon, and a beare n:eets him. Pri.ue would keep his place by vn-
lawtull nieancs , the dcliucring ot'Chrifi to be crucified : bur, be-
hdcs that he brought innocent blood vpon himfeUe, liclol^ his
place, and flew himiclfe. z.Confuicr that it Gods word ot'blcf-
ling goc not with the meanes , his word of curfe doth : and fo the
l^rophct Zdch^rie faith, that the curie enters into the houle of the
fwearer,and of the thecfe,c. 5. v. 4. and this curfe flinll remaine in
themidit of hislioufe , and confume the very timber and flones.
This curfe often ("cattcrs ill' gotten goods as fa (t as they were euer
haftily gathered, if not in his ownedayes, yet in fome vnthrifty
heirc after him. 5. Confider how God croflcth the vainc conceit
ofvniuft pcrfons ; they tl inkeali thacis any way gotten, to be
gaineand profit ;butthe>i?d?r^is, Pro. 10. 2. thattrcafures of wic-
kedncs profit nothing, they cannot help a man from the hand of
God; nay when the cuill day comes , they are gone , and Icaue a
man alone to graple with death and iudgement, and turne a man
naked to the fentcnce of condemnation for his wicked getting and
holding of them.
III. Another fort of men, who licic not by the word of God,
but againft it , arc vfurers, who pull themlclucs out of all lawtull ^/:^"TpulT'
callint^s and fet vp a trade for the publikc cuill, and their own pri- /^^'A' «»''?&• cf?
uate good; which, were there nothmgelie againit It , prooues it 1 c>
not to be of Gods deuifmg : forcuery calling of Godsdcuiiing,i$
hclpfull to men in generall; but the Spirit of God hath giucn this a
name from bitincrand httrt'tyjg^ But we hauc the Scripture mo(i cx-
prefly againlt it, whether it be nt.wtfcft , as is a contra6\ for gaine,
as for ten pound to pay elcncn at che yearcsend;or<:(7;/fr/',wherby
men find cleuifcs ( svhich they call myl-lcries^ to defeat the lawes,
and Iceme to contract, and cither not to lend, or not for gaine.
The word that proceedcth out of the mouth of God, faith,
Exod. 22. verl. 25. If thou lend money to my people with thee,
thou flialt not bee an vfurcr, thou flialt not oppreflc him.
K 2 Marke
f>ro.\tH2ii>t,H.
I4S
Matth.4.4'
An Expsjition
^h hoc -^ftirayn
exigfy<j:i€m Hon
j Ji: cnr/ien cccide ■
re, Anbrof,
Markc how vfurie and opprelTion is all one. And,Deuter. 25.
19, Thoafly.ilc fi9[ lr?d vpj-i vftirie to thy brothsr^the vfttrie of money
meate^or a-r7y thi>igthfit m.iy hclent, Biu the vfurcr that will line by
his money , and not by Gods word , faith , Yea buc of the Gen-
tiles they might , though not of a brother : To which I fay, that
now the particion wall is taken away , and neither lew nor Gen-
tile rcmaincs , all arc our brethren in Chrilt; and therefore of no
manmuft vfurie beexpc6^ed,vnleffe thou bccl^ worfe then a lew.
Letthe vfureranfwcr this if he can. A^aine, ihofc Gentiles were
of thofc nations of the Canaanitcs, which they were commanded
ro dcftroy,and vfury was as teeth giucn them, and allowed by
God to catc tl>em vp withall. Scefl thou a man, whome thou
mayeti lawfully kill ? take vfe of him,but not of thy brother.
Obfetl, I will not take vfurie of the poore, but of the rich.
ayinfrv. But the text is , Thou flialc not take vfury of thy Bro-
ther, bee bccpoorc o: rich: though the rich bee better able
to fuffcr wrong, yet thou art not by any word enabled 10 offer
it.
The word , which proccedeth out of the mouth of God, faith,
Pfal.i 5.^. He tha: giueth not his money to vfury , fhall dwell in
theLords tabernacle, and xq[\ on his holy hill : and, Ezek.18,17.
hee that hath not recciued vfiirvand increafe, &c. wherein it is
plaine, without all trickcs,that either to giue our, or take in vfury
excludes out of heauen. OhteEh.HQ meanes,to opprefic a man with
vfurie, >^;7/7y.Euery viury isopprclfion , andeucry vfurerfeares
not God, Lcuit. 25. 36. Thou flialt not take vfurie , but feare
the Lord. Oi;/>^, But that law was iudiciall, not morall. Anjiv,
That isfalfc; for our Si^uiour renewed it in theGorpel,Lnk.6.5 5.
Lend freely J looking for nothing againc: therefore it is tDorall,
Bcfidcs that, vfury is condemned amongl^ the great tranfgreffions
of thcmorall law,Ezck.i8.i 5.
OhieEh, Wc may doe as we would be dealt by , and it i? charity
foto lend as another may benefit himfelfe, ^fifrp. No man in
need would borrow but freely , vnleffe he were mad ; neither is it
charity norhumanity to take money for a duty, the nature of
which is to be free. Charity feckcsnot herowne, and muchleffe
other mens* butofthefc forts ofvvickcd men the fpeachistrue,
Their mercies arc cruell. As charitable as that vlurcr is , fo con-
fcionablc is he that followes : His confcience will not fuffer him
to take aboue the law , not abouc ten in the hundred , and that he
hopes I
^/ C H R I s T s Tcmttitions.
Matth.4^.
hopes he may according ro the v.holcronic lawcs of the Land.
AnfiV^ Wbcrc were h;s conicicncc, it che law ot" King Eclw.ird lie
fixe were rciiiucd, whereby it was vucrly toibidticn, according to
the Canon of Gods vvortl,r;nd ttie ancient Canoi^s of the Cliurch?
But tor the Statute now in force, enabled Eltz.Ah.i 3.C.8. j. I fay,
icallowcth no viurie,but puniflirth the cxcciVc ofit. 2. Tl.c title
o{ the A^ IS yCy^fjAcl /ti^Mt>/jI-Vff4rtc. How tiien isitfor it? 3. It
callcth vfurie a detclbblc luine : how then can it fecure thy con-
fciencc ? |. All vfury abouc tci:nc in the hundred is punidiable by
the forfeit of the vfury. 5. What it thclawes of men fliould per-
mit what Gods jaw condemncs ? is it not plaine, that this confci-
onable man flyeth Gods law to Hiclterhis fuine vndcrmans, as
though the lawes ot man were the rule of confcience, and not
Godslawes;or as if the law of an inferiour can difpencc with the
law of the fuperiouf; or as if Moles permitting oneeuillinthe
lewcs f namely, the putting away of their wiucs for prcuenting a
greater) did allow thereof, or warranted ilieiinne to the conici-
cnce of the hard-hearted husband.
Wee conclude then , that the vfurer Hues not by any word of
God, but againil it. And to thefc adde the bauds of this nnne,thc
brokers to vfurers, that lius or raife gaines by letting out other
mens money : I will fay no more to them, but if he be ihut out of
heaucn that lends his money to vfury, he fliall hardly get in, that
is his agent. And humane lawes condemne theeucs and accelTa-
ries. It is a Statute of //f«>^ the j. anno ^, that all fuch brokers
for vfurie, fliall pay for eucry default twentic pounds , and fuffer
halfe aycares imprifonmenr,and be brought to the open fliamc of
thepillorie. It is iuft vvithGod, that 5«<«/ and his armour-bearer
fliould fall together, and die on their owne fvvords,
I V. Such hue not by any word of God as encroach vpon tlic
Sabbaths of God, by labouring either in themfclucs , or in their
ferbdnt8,as i. by buying or felling warcs,Neh.i 3.18. 2. by works
of the fixe day es, whether in harucftor earing time, Exod.i6. ip,
and ;?4.2i.andNch.i ^.i j. ;.by traucUing for gaineor pleafure.
For the Sabbath was nude tor our fpirituall profit : it is a day to
giue and collet almes, and not gainc. Manna it felfe mu^ not be
gathered on the Sabbath, much Icfie muft more ignoble iu^c-
nancc: Ifit be fought, itfliall not befound, O^/^*^. 1, May I not
do a little to fet forward my work for the beginning of the week?
Anfr, No: Manna might not be fought,thoughcarly in thcmor^
iry ning.
149
I
Scf, Auguft.
cpiit.54.
FM.
Matc'ii.4.4.
A/f Expqfition
niiig, and though it was but a little way oflF,and required little la-
bour. Ohiecl, 2. May I not take a fairc day when it comes ^ the
weather bccing vncertainc and catching ? Anfvo. Thou mayeft as
wcllTay , May I not take a purfe when it comes ? wilt thou bee a
theefe and robGodofhis due? Should not ill weather and Gods
iud'^cmcnts rather force thee to repentance and obedience, then to
(inne? Obieii.i.lx. lyes mcvpon abond,my eftat:c,and many poorc
men depend vpon me. ^n[w, Firft^pay thy bond to God*,raith,
and obedience neuer brought lode with it; and better were it to
loofealittle commoditie, then Gods fauour, and a goodconfci-
tx^cz'^ nothing is fo hcauy as Gods curfe for this finne.
V, Commoa gamerters, and fuch as make a gaine of play, Hue
not by any word of God; it is a common theft, and they come di-
redlly vnder the 8. Coniaiandement,and that precept of the Apo-
^\z^^^\/^»z^,LcthimthMftele,fleale nomore^ but rather labour
with his hands. And as they Hue out of a calling, fo their courfc
is an vniutt taking into their po{feiTlon,that which no law of God
or man doth warrant themby any manner of lawfull contra6]:;and
the Ciuilllaw and Fathers condemne that gaine which is gotten
by play. In the famerankcofthecues are they that Hue by kee-
ping dice-houfes or gaming-houfcs^ and fuch places of lewd re-
fort.
Let vs take fome rules, whereby we may comfortably paflc our
liues according to Gods word^and auoide all tbefe finnes againfl
it. There are three, i. concerning our calling: 2.our flates:^.our
maintenance of life.
The rule concerning our calling is this:The cariagc of our cal-
ling according to Gods word, is a fpeciall part of that word of
God by which a man muft Hue. Qnefi, How may I carrie my cal-
ling according to Gods word? t/^^/^. By thefemeancs: i.Wee
muft make choife of fuch callings for our felues and ours , as bee
profitable for the Church or Commonwealth: there be many vain
andnew-fangledinuentions, which rather maintaine finnc, then
bring any good to the Church or Commonwealth, But Cod
therefore beftowethvarietie ofgifts,tofurnifhmcn to the variety
ofcallings, all for the common, and euery ones priuatcgood. 3.
Seeing not the hauing of a calling,but the right vfc of it glorifieth
God, we mul^ vfe our callings with thepradlifeoffundry vcrtues.
2. In faith ar,d obedience to Cjod: faith makes our perfons,obedJencc
makes our alliens approoucd of God; yea,cucry dutie of our cal-
of C H R r s T s Tempt Ationu
Matth,4^. 1 51
\\v\^ oucrHt to be anohcdiccc offaich, lookinija: thcconmaiuic*
incnc and promile ; the commaundcmcii: kccpes vs within tlic
compailc ot our callings, the promile lecurcth vs ofgood lncccfle.
A good adion not warranted by a calling is finne. 2. /« cWtgence^
not wiltiilly neglc6ling, but (criiing and redeeming the means of
Gods prouidcnce : Euery man mult abide in his calling, and keep
him ill hib way, for lo long he is lure to be prouidcd for : thus hec
auoides idicncife and delhut^lion, and mamtaincs tlic order and
ranke wherein God hath Ice him. '^,htchexrefnl>}c^e^ liot carking
or cxcefnucly caret'ull, but doing the labour, and Icauing all the
fucccile to C^od. Some are heart-lcflc in their callings, bccaufc it
brings in fo little profit and rcturne ; and labour as the oxe, who
mu(t t^oc out hisiourney, but without chearctulncfle or hear:,
which God lookes for in all our duties. Such fhould confidcr, i.
that callings were not oncly ordained to get money, buthelpevs
ch.earctuliy through our way, and containc vs in a courfc wherein
topleafeGod. 2, tliar the goodnes and worth of acalling is not
to be meafurcd by that profit it brings in to vs, but by the publikc
benefit, and as it is rigluly vfcd: God may be ferued as well in the
bafefl,as in the belK Others fee no likelihood of doing any great
good, and lo cither draw backc from their calling, orelfe heauily
and vnchearefully goion. But we mufl renew our (hengih and
courage, and knowc chat our labour fhall not be loft, Ila.^9.4. 5,
/^, Inholwejfe^ which t.fandiifics our callings by the word and
praycr5i.Tim.4.7. 2.iubordinateth all earthly and fpccial things,
to the gcncrall and heauenly things of the Chrifiian calling jyea it
makes vs cxprcfi'eour fpirituall calling inthevfe of thcciuill: it
wilmake a man fometime for religions iake,heare the word in the
fix dayes,rnles fomc other necefl'ary occafion come between, euer
preferring the more neceflary bufinefle. 5, It keepeth in the heart,
I. aloueofGod,aimin2atthe prcterrinjzof bis c;Iorie aboue ^W:
It fuffersnot a man tocftccmehis calling a preferment ot himlclre,
orareward of his feruiccpaft ; buta meanesof aduancing Gods
gloricin fdrtherferuice. 2.aloue ofmen, who partake inthcbc-
nefi: of our labours, with whom we niuli cxcrcilc charity^ iuftice,
meeknes, &c.
The fecond rule concerneth our wealth and maintenance, name-
ly , not to content our felues, thatwe canliue by fuchorfuch
mcancs, vnlefTc we can fay,Gods word doth warrant me, that this
is my meat, my drinke, my apparrell, my money , myhoufc, my
K 4 "land,
Icr.io.y.
15*
Matih.4.4
An Expofittcn
\^'^(\,^c Quefl, Wiier. can a man lay this ? Anp^, I .When a min
}nu.ng nocungot his owfiC, nor right to any thing, becomes:.,
beiccucr^iiigratccd into Chrirt, and fo owner of that he hath. A
manmay hauc warrant and title from man, that his hoiifc and land
is his, and he is a robber thac (liall defeat him of it. But all men
and Angels cannot giuemc a pod'elfion, and true title before the
liuing God, butonely his Sonne, who is Lord andheireofall,
Firfl, knowethyklfe amemberof Chiift , and then his right is
thine. 2, Wi^en the manner of getting them is lawfull, and that
is, ^7?, when it is iuft, when a man hath vfed noindJrc6t meanes,
but they are cither lawfully defccnded, or clfe by faithfull and
painfull walking in an honed calling, God hach added them as a
bleflinf! of a mans labour : Secondly, when ic is moderate and reti-
I red, when a man fo prouidcth for earth, as he cfpecially ftoreth vp
for heauenrfirll, fceking Gods Kingdome, and the one thing ne-
ccffaric, without couctoufncfle, and theloue of this life ; nay, ac-
counting all things dung in cornparifonof Chrift. 3, When the
manner of vfing them is warrantable, that a man fliewes himfelfc
a good Reward in the holy difpenfing of them, vfing them as fur-
therances of pietic, as pledges of loue towards men, and as tefli-
moniesoffobrietiein himfelfc, andcuery way making them fer-
uants to his Chriflian calling. Prou. ^.9. Honour the Lor drvith thy
riches, 4. When his affe(5iion is indifferent, both in the hauing and
holding of them , that a man may fay ,Thefcbecmine,Iam not
theirsi Ihauethem, they hauenot me; lam their Maftcrto com-
mand them, they commaund not me. And why fhould wee not
draw our affciSlions from them, feeing, i.tbewickc^d arc as rich,
yearicherin tbcfe things then the be^^ ? at the bel^ they make
not their Matters better: 2. they be no inheritance, they bee but
mooueables, changing their Mafterasthc giucrwill; and while
we haue them, they are but lent vs: 3. we are but Rewards, wc fit
not in our ovvne ,but haue a large account to makeryeawcare ve-
ry pilgrims and trauellcrs,and fliall goelightlicr andlcfleloaden:
4. wemuftncsmcafureortieGod vnto them, nor cftccmcof his
loue by them.
Thus a man may vfe the mercies of God with comfort, for his
ncccifuy and for his delight in the dayes of his pilgrimage : thus
may he difpofc them to his hcires as the right owners , with hope
ofGodsblcfling to ftand with them: nothing of which can bee
expected in goods ill gotten, or fpcnt , to which nothing but
Gods
6»/ Ch R I s T s Temputions^ Match^,4. 1 1 5 j j
Gods curfcisincaylcd, I
The third rule concerncth our health and fuftcnancc , namely, I
chat it is fairc better to want meaner, t'nen to procure them by any j
other meanes, then that which procecdcth out of the mouth of
God. Yet numbers will niaintaine their lines , health, and eltatc
not by Gods word, but dirc(i:^Iy againft it: tor example, they ;
thatfcekcto witches and forcerers for health, or goods iol^or j
(Pollen , or vpon any other occalion whaciocuer. Whereas the I
word proceeding; out of Gods mouth, Leu. 18. 10. is this, Let there
be none found among you that vfcth witchcraft , or is arcgarder
of times, or a forcerer, charmer, foothfayers , or that couniclleth
with fpirits. Obteit. But Gods word and ordinance is with them
to doe vs good^and much good they do,w hich none ellc can doc.
ty^rtfw. God hath a twofold word: i.of bleinng. 2.of iudgcnjent;
the former proccedcch out of the mouth of God, who is goodnes j
it felfe; the lat:er fometimes he permittcth to proceed out of the
mouth of the dcuill , giuing him power 10 worke lying wonders,
that the feekcrs of him might belecue in him to their finall deflru-
Clion^Thus the deuill, who can doc nothing againft Gods word,
doth what he doth by Gods word fpokcn in iudgcment and iu*
fticc. Whence I conclude, i. It were better for a man to want
cure then haue the dcuill his Phyiitian : better for a man to want,
health of his body, then procure it vvich the death of his foulciBet- |
terhad it beenc for the Ifraelitcs to haue wanted Qi^ailes , then |
procuring them by murmuring, to be choaked with them : Bettter I
for a man towaiuihe world, then winneit with thelolVcof his \
foule ; Better had it becne for ^hah to baud wanted Nahoths
vineyard, then to loofc the whole kingdome for it : Better for /«-
^^ to haue wanted the thirtic pence , then to hang himfclte for
thcmrfor ^«i4«;.ii and54^^/m to hauc wanted the third part of
their poflclTion, then to die for it.
^.Ruie, Better it were to want the meanes of health and main-
tenance, then not to vfc them according to the word which pro-
cecdcth out of the mouth of God , as food, apparell , phyfickc,
health, and life it felfe. Had it not been better that Afa had waa-
ted Phyficke, then bee rtruckc with death bccaufe heerruftcd
in Phyfitians? Better it had beene for Gehaz^i to haue gone in
ragges, then to apparell himfclfe by lying and deceit, which ap-
parelled himfclfc and all his poflcrity with Icprofie. Whether was
thcftateofL<g^4r;/^ ( that died for want of meanes,^ orof Di^
better *"
t
4
154 lMattli.4«4'
Vfe.^.
K^n Expo/ltioH
bctccr that fared delicioufly cucry day? LclTe hauc men to an-
fwcr for, who hauc no mca: to ftrcngthcn nature, then thofe that
hauc abundance, which they pcruert to flrcngthen thcmfclues in
hnne, facrificing their ftrength to the fcruicc of the deuill, and to
their lufts. \Vc our felues know numbers in all corners, who vverc
better continually to be bedridde^and ficke,or maimed, then to a-
bufc their health and liucs in fuch riotous &vngracious courfcs,
to the deftru6lion of themfelues and others. Nay, as our Sauiour
faid of ludiUy it had been good for him he had neuer been borne;
foniay we fay of numbers of graceleflcperfons 5 better they had
neuer feenc the funne or enioycd life, then foto haueconfumcd
their liues in the fcruicc of finne and Satans temptations.
Laftly , If we Hue by cuery word of God,tlien let vs be thanke*
full to God for our liues, and for his wordof blcffing vpon the
meancs : and feeing our liues hang vpon his word , to prolong
them, or cut off the thread of them, wc mud labour to liue to him
and bis glory. Itbecommeth the. iufttobe thankefull. A great
vnthankcfulnes wereit to rcbell againrt him, by whom wc hold
our liues, and sll the comfort of them; See wee nothowthofc
that hold land in coppy , arc willingly bound to fuit andferuice
to the Lord, who is often but a meane man ? The SidontAns would
not warre againft Herod ^ bccaufe they were nouriOied by his
land : and fliall we be in warre againft our Lord: by whofc hand
and word wc liue ,moouc, and hauc our beeing? And eucn this
thankefgiuing is his gift alio : for as the matter for which, fo the
grace by which wc arc thankefull, is all from him; fo as wee
muft depend on him both for blcflings^and for grace to be thank-
full.
V £ R s . 5 , Then the deHilltooke him vf into the holy citie,aftd
fet htm on a ^wAcle of the temple:
6, ^ndfaid vnto htm , Ifthoti be the Sonne ofCjod , ca(l
thy felfe dovpne:for it u writtenjQj'c,
WE come now to fetdowne and expound, by theafTiBanffC
ot God, the fecond onfct of the deuill vpon the Sonne of
God, by a violent andhellifii temptation, nothing infcriour to
the former, in the furious, malicious, and cunning contriuingof
ir.
In the entrance whereof, wemuft remooue one rubbcby the
way.
I
^/ C H R I s T s Temptations. Match.4.5. • 155
way, concerning the order of this rcmptacion, wherein the Eaan-
geliih fecme not to agree among themfelucs: for whereas S.AOt^
r/jfjj? makes this the lecond, S. Z>«^ makes it the la{i, and puts the
laft in S. MAtthevf into the fecond place. And herein i'omc learned
men haue (iumblcd, and haue dciiifed fiiiiplc fhitts to reconcile the
two Euangclilh. Some thinke, that they write not the fame hiflo-
ry,nor of the fame temprarions^but oftcmptatios vrgcd at fundry
times. Thcle arc confuted by the very matter, phrafes, and words,
wh'.ch are in both the lam? , and need no other conuiiflion. Others
thinke (and they ot' the learned Papn'^s ^ that in fonie auncicnt
bookes, S. Luk^ ob^ciUQS the lame order in the temptations with
Si.CMi^thew,d.'M\ih7ii the difference crept in by the heedlefneflc
oFfome writer: Which i? ancedlefTedeuife of them, who ffriue to
prooue the Canonical! Scripture to be corrupted in their foun-
taines, that fo their corrupt LutinTranflation may preuaile; but
both impeaching the watchfulncs and care of God oucr the Scrip-
tures, as alfo the diligence and faithfulnefTc of the Church, which
is pretended to furfcr her felfe wholly to be abufcd^ by the carelef-
neffe or vnfaithfulnefTe of fome one Scribe.
But the truth is, that it doth no whit preiudicc the truth of the
Euangelicall ftory , that the Euangelifls doe not Rand fo much
vpon order , where it is not fo neceflary , as vpon the matter and
the things themfelucs done, which they faithfully report , and in
which they ioyntly accord and agree : as oftentinaes they (Und
not vpon words, nor fometimes vpon fentences, but onedeliuer
the fame fadl in one ftyle of foeach, another in another formc,-but
fo, asoneisfo far from croffing another, as he giueth thereby
mDte light and certeinty vnto the other,
Q»efl. But whether of thefe obferued the right order, as the
temptations vvcrepaffed ? ^r.fw, I am out of doubt, that lMai-
thew fets downe the right order as they were done : i. Becauie he
pafi'eth his {\oxy by fuch particles as imply an orderly conlequent:
as. Then the deuill tookc him , then he tooke him araine , then the
deuill left him, tec. whereas L«i(^f vfed the particle and, in his pai-
fages, which noteth no certaine order, as the former doth;his care
wa5 to relate the whole matter, but wa? not fo accurate for order.
2.Thecoherence and dependanceofthis fecond temptation with
the former fhcwes , that cJVfrfrr/»rnr obferueth the right method:
for Chrifl hauing by a tcRimony of Scripture, confirmed himfelfe
in the confidence and truft in his Father, Satan immediately fecks
to
K9(J.
156
Match.4.5
i^n Exfojitton
Doclr^
tomakchisaduamagcof'Chrifts words, and (ceinqlic vviJl needs
triii^ bis Faiherjic would banc bim triirt bim too iT)ucl.;If be need
no bread becing bungiie, be needs no flaires to goe downefrom
ibepinacleof tbcTeinple; tbe laft temptation dotb notfoficly
cobercvvitb tbe former, as tbis fecond dotb. g. After CbrilU^ad
bidden Satan auoide, yl/rf/z/^frpadds. Then the deidU left him ^^^h^.
ing obedient to bis word; plainely rhewing,tbat tbat was tbe laft
temptation. Lw/^^baib it notin fucb dcpcndance , but thus, ^w^
vohen the deuili had ended all the tent at ion y he departed.
In tbe combatc note two generalls , i.The preparation toit.2.
Tbe temptation it felfc. Tbe preparation containctb fuch necef-
farie circumQances^as by wbicb tbe temptation migbt more eafi-
iy preuailc; as, i. tbe time, T/7^«. 2. tbeplace, firli generallj/Z^f*/?^^
ly Citie : fecondly {pcc'nWy a pitiac/e of the Temple, 9. the manner
how Cbrift was conueycd thither , The deutll tvokj him vp^atidfet
himonthepmac/e. The temptation conlifts, i.oftbcaffault, 2. of
tbe rcpulfe.
The affaulthath three things: i. tbe ground ofir, If thou he the
Sorjne of God, 2, the fcopc or aimc, namely, the finne or finacs to
which he VJ2S temptcdyCafl thjfelfe dorvfse, ^.tbcarj^ument or pcr-
fwafion to enforce \t,For it is voritten^hefhallgsHe hu Angels charge
ouerthee, ^c. The repulfe of our Sauiour is by an other tcHimony
of Scripture, no: contraric to that which Satan alleadged,but ex-
pounding it, tbat he might in the right fenfe of it, fence andfe-
curc himfelfe from the temptation, as after we fliall fee.
Firft, of the preparation: Then ] Tbis particle fbc wes not one-
ly the time of this temptation, but alfo the order as I noted:Satan
hauing no fucceffc in the former, rencwcshis affault^and would
affay another way, Ke had been kindly and gently vfcd ofChrift,
whobadanfwered himcourteoufly ; nay, he had conuinccdhim
by Scripture, that he had nothing to fay againfl ir,and yet be goes
on in his malice, as though hee bad bad both great prouocation
and aduantage. Whence, *
Note the properticofwicked men ruled by Satan, who by no
mcancs can be brought to lay off their malice towards Gods chil-
dren, Dcalegently with them, they pre like nettles , the foftlycr
toucht, the fharper they fting : Dcale plainly with them, and con-
uince their confciences by the word, that they haue nothing to fay
for tbcmfelues,yct bccing conuinccd they giue not ouer,no more
then Satan hcrc,but proceed in milcheifc.And what are the rcafos.
1. Be-
of Christ s Temprat/ens. Macth.4,5,| 157
1. Bj^caufc thcgO'JIy in their courfcs docoppofcchcmfcliics co ' ^<ca(oos.i.
the darkcncs of chis world : now tiicrc is no fcUowriiip betsveert
light and darknes, no way to reconcile them , as wc may lee in the
example ofthc wicked Sodomites agalnH Lot: firll he refilled their
wickednc?, when they came abouc his houic to abufc the two
men; be gi jcs theiii faire words, / pr,i}yofi my brethre>i\ he conuin- ,
ceth their conlcicnces , Dqc not fo wicks^^jf', ^'^^ ^^^ of his wcakncs
he o^crs them his two daughters : but^bccing a righteous per-
foil , whofc foulc was daily vexed with their vnclcannes , neither
his piety , nor humanity, nor intrcaty, no nor his wcaknes and fm
could plcafe them, but, Away with him hence, he is a (hanger,
fliall he iudi^e and rule? now wc will dcale worfc with him then
with them, Gen. I 9.9.
2. Chrii'l giues another rcafon, Ioh.8.44. You are of ycur fa-
ther the deuill : for his workcsye doc. In that Chapter Chrirt
phiinely teacheth thelcwes, that he is the light, verf, 12. they tell
him he bcarcs record of himlclfe, and therefore his record is fallc,
V.I 3. he tells them he fhail go from them, and carie the light vvith
him, and they fnall feckehim, and not finde him: what{^ray they)
will he kill himfeFc? v. 22. he tells them that he that kcepcthhis
word, fiiall neuer fee death: then faid rhcy , Now wc know thou |
haft a deuill, 7,25. He tells tlicm, Before ^^r^^^w was,! am: and j
they take vpftones to ftone him. Here were the children of the j
deuill, wiio was a man- fliyer from the beginning : Andofthefc j
Chrilt faid , Yc go abouc to kill inc , a man that hach told you the
truth, V.40. and, Yc do that which you hauc fecn with your father, j
and not only fecn, but fclc him moouing 5c ftirring in their hearts: |
for he worketh mightily in the fonncs ofdifobcdience,Epb.2.2. j
5. The more light and grace the Lord raanifelkch in any of his |
children , the more muft the darknes of wicked ones fight againlt
it. It is not their innoccncy, their holincs, their wifcdome, their
pcaccablecourfeoflife, that can fence them; nay, thefe biing all I
the malice of the wicked on them, and lay them open to their 1
rage. 5r^«^« a man full of faith and power , whofe enemies were j
not ablcto rcfin the wifedome and Spirit by which he fpakc, i
A61,6.8. yet drew they him to the Councell , and fuborncd faife
witnes againft him: where wha: fnould he doe ?Thcy might, and
did fee his f-acc fhinc as the faceofan An^eii , v.i c.ln his Anolo-
gic he beginncs as a pcrfon at the barre, with a loui'ng and moo-
uing lpcach,Men,brethren,and fathers, hearken : afterward in
is8
Matth.4.5
K^» Exfofition
Ffe.u
tlie courie of his fpcach, as a faithfull fcruaiu of God, and true tea-
chcr,hcfrcelyreprooues thcm,c.7.v.5i.5 2. calls them refifters
of the holy Gholt, betrayers and murthcrers of the lul> , he could
conuince them out of all the Scriptures , as Chritt did Satan here:
But the more full of the holy Ghofl he was , the more were they
filled with dcuillidifurie, likcfo many deuills or furies, their
hearts braft for anger , they gnafhed with their teeth , more like ;
fell and fauagc bea(h then men ; they fliowted with a loud voice, •
popped their eares,ranne vpon him , cart him out of the citic, and \
ftoncdhim.
4. The inccflant malice of the wicked againfl the children of
God , is a running llreame from this oUhe wicked 0 fie, 2g^\v\^ the \
naturall Sonne of God: the deuill would iHli , if he could , tempt '
and moleft Chrift himiclfe in his owne perfon,but that he cannot,
he will therefore be fure to molcft him in his ieruants : he would
obfcure the glory of Chrifl in hirofelfe, but feeing he cannot doc
that, he will doe what he can by hirafelfe and all his members, to
exringuiflithat glory of Chiift in thofe beames , wherewith his
feruants are graced and honoured : And this makes this warre fo
irrcconciliable.
Therefore let vs not maruell when we fee good things, and
good men refilled , nor condcmnc that prefently which we may
feeoppofcd :but, I. Turne our eyes vpon that naturall enmitic
which is between the ^z^^ of the woman, and of the ferpcn^ 2.
Vpon mens flubbornnes againfl the truth, and malice, by w hich
the finner giuen vp by God to Satan is obfirmcd and hardned. 5,
Vpon the powerfull worke of Satan in men of great gifts, that
beeingconninced inconfcicncc,eucn againft that light, can rcfift
godly and innocent men. 4. Vpon the loue of mens finncs,pi'o-
hts, and pleafures, which fcts on forward this hatred againft their
confcience. What could Chrift himfclfc doe to conciliate///- !
dds his fauour? did no: he know , thatChrifi \szsx\\tC^ieJfiah, \
didhenotpresch him ? did he not worke miracle* in his Name? 1
did not Chtifi make him one of his family, and prcferrc him to be :
thcrtcwardofhis houfc? did henot warnc him ofhis linne , and i
bcarc liim mofi patiently ? Yet his heart beeing vponccuctoui- '
ncllc , tor a fmall commodity he will betray Chrif}, and that a-!
gainfi his confcience. 5. Other perfonall and priuate occafions,!
may force men of great gifts to malignc and hate (againft their •
confcicnces ) moU innocent pcrfons. The Javes knewc, that
Chrift i
^Christs TemptatioKS. Match.4.5. | 15^
Clirift was the McITiah , that hcc was moft powcrfull in do-
(5>rine, and mort holy in his lite; yet they loued their ownc
praifc, and therefore thruQ downc Chri(^; If wee let him a-
lone, all will bclccuc in him. They thought thcm(ehies fomnch
diOionourcd, as Chrift washonoured. Somccinics fcare of great
men, or fomc loffe , or chcckc , tnay canfc this obttinatcop-
pofition, TiUtekncYi Chrift was an innocent man, he wafhed his
handstand would hauepo hand againft him ; he pronounced liim
innocent ,i2.ymg^ / finclc »o f*{f^/t ir; hint : his wife becing troubled
in a dream*, lent him word, hejhotild hi^ne fiothing to doe againfi that
inji man. Yet againll liis confciencejand his owne words, he pro-
ceeded to condcmnc him. Why? how could hecbc fo blind and
wicked ? furcly it was feare o^ Cafar^ and offome checke : for hec
had heard ihera fay, Ifihoptlet thu njAn goe , thonart Kot dcfars
friend.
It fhould teach vs togoeon vndauntcd in our godly courfe,
makingnoaccouc of alchc malice that the deuil or his inftrumcts
can create vs, and ncuer ofter to fhake hands with them ;we fhali
neuer hauedone if we goe about to pleafe them, we can not doe it
vnlefl'e wc wil be as bad asthey,if werctaineour fauour ofgood-
nefl'c, it dothbutprouoke them.
Many men may hence fee what fpirit rules them, who when
they heare Scripture againfl their finncs and vnwarranrable cour-
fes, they goe on ftill as a chafed colt, that cares neither for pale nor
hedge, but flings ouer. Thefe men would be loath to be compa-
red to the deuill, but we fhall fee them (arrc worfe, and the deuill
not fobad as many of them. When hehearesChrifl alledge Scrip-
ture,he faithnothingagainftir, but was filein, he replyesnot, and
muchlefferailes on him,3saphantaflicallor precifeperfon. But
reprooue the fwearer , the drunkard, the game^kr, the vniufl
courfes of men in their trades. Sabbath-breaking in Matters or
feru3nts,and doe it out of the Scriptures asChritt did ;wee fhall
haue the fame meafure that he had returned from the Scribes and
Pharifies, who rayled out-right on him; He is too precife and le-
uere, we can doe nothing for him ; or, What hath he to doc with
) our gouernemcnt, or trades ? or,Hc mightfinde ether-things to
Ifpcakeof. ••
Thus if Paul fpeake againflD/^v^, or whatfoeuer t,he crafts-ma-
ftersliuc by, all the citie is in anvproare againlt him. It feemcs
men arc loath in thcircallings to meddle with the word of God,
or
^c. 2.
Vfe. 3.
I
i6o iMatch.4.5.
o^ Expolitf$H
r/?. 4,
or thcdirc6lions oficjcllc vvcfhould haucco deale vvich them. It
were too much to fudovviicfilent, and gocon in finne a^ainl^ the
\vord:buc corcfii^ the word in tcrrncs,orto railcvpon the Preach-
ers thereof, goes one ('Icp beyond the deuill.
Take knowledge of the fecret working ofthc deiiil againft che
light and truth, in fuch as fpurne againli jr. They cannot abide
that truth and innocencieOiould acquit it felfe; but though they
fee nothing but mcekencflc, patience, and innocencie, yet will fide
againftitj as though they had the grcateft adiiantagc and occaii-
on. What is the caufc , that mcii will take part with moft abiedl
and bafeperfons, and bring the curfe on themfclues, in condem-
ning the innocent, and iufiifying the v\icked in their horrible ri-
ots and misbehauiour, but the hatred they carie againft goodnes?
Why did the lewcs band themfclues for "JSarraku, and feck to ac-
quit him? was it becaufc there was any caufe of loue in himPknew
they him not to be a murtherer, and a rebell ? Yes ; It was hatred
of Chrift that made them (licke to him : & why hated they Chrift,
but bccaufe he was thcli«ht? Some there be of that lewifli 2ene-
ration left, to whom, if Chrifl be weighed with Bayr/tku , he will
fcemc too light; ^^rr<f^4J fhallcarric the credit and defence from
him', JVot himy hut "Barrahas^
Into the hdly Citie, ]
We come to the fccond circumflancc in the preparation to this
fecond affault, which is the place that Satan choofeth* fet downe,
I. in generall, the^p//r;V/>. 2. infpcciall , apinacle of theTemfle.
\N\\zx.holy C//^>this \n^s, Luke c'ii^:c(^Qih^c.^,c}, He brought hrm to
lerufalem, here called the holy Cjtte.
lerHfalem is called ihzholy cittCj not becaufc of any holineffc in
the place; for no place as a place is more holy then other. It is
true,that we read in Scripturcofholy ground,asExod,v5.mount
HoYcb where Mofes flood is called holy ground , and Mofes mufl
put off his fhooes. But this was no inherent holineffc in the place,
onely fortheprefent the prcfcnce of God appearing aftcralpcci-
all manner, makes a fpeeiall holincffe to bcc afcribed vnto it. Nei-
ther is it called ^c// in rcfpe(5l of the people and inhabitants; for
the faithful! citic was long before this become an harlot,Ifa. i.i i .
and Chrifl not long after this combate,cryeth out againlt Icrula-
lem,That flic had killed the Prophets, and flaiiic fuch as were lent
vnto her^^and prociaimcth a fpecdic defolation againfi her, But it
was io called,
«*!■" ■■ — -■ 1-
^/ C H R I s T s TcmptAtions.
Matth.4,5. i6i \
1. Becaufc God had made choice of Lhijcicy toput his name
there, 2.Chron.7.i i.I Uauechofciuhis place for my fch^'c. Hence
was it called the Citic ot God, and Gods holy mountiine,
Dan. 9, 16, and the holy hill of Sion ; becaulc God had cho-
fenit, and fan6>irtcdit for himfclfc, wherein himfelfc kcp: re-
fidcncc and made it eminent aboae all the places ot the earth,
2. Bccaufe of the holy things which were there cllablifhcd, c-
nen all the holy vvorfiilppc or God; it was not lavvfull for the
/f)v'(f/ tofacriliccor caiechc Pafl'couer any where but in lerufa-
1cm.
There was the Temple built on mount {JMortah , wherein , I.
There was the S4»ttumffCuUrc ytUcwiur court of the lewes^and
^rf/^w^;// porch which did rife vp by 14. ftaires, wherein Chrift
preached often, and T^/<f>'hcaIed cheiamc man, A6l.g.^. and pro-
bably , where P^r<rrcGnucrtcd ^000. foules at onefcrmon. In this
porch was the great brafen altar lor whole burnt offiings, on
which altar the tire ( which at Aara/is firft offrr.ig in the wilderncs
fell from heaucn ,Leuir. 9.2 7. 24. J was to be kept perpetually
before the Lord ; the which when Aayoks fonnes negledlcd and
ofFrcd with (Irange fire,they were burnt with fire before the Lord.
In this court was the great brafen fea, wherein the Prices wafiicd
themfelues, and the bcafts to be offered on that altar, efpccially
their fcet,bccaufe they were to minifter barefoot before the Lord .
Both of them holy reprefentations of ChriR; the former of his fa-
crificc, who oauchimfelfe for a whole burnt ofterin<::thc latter of
the fruit of it, he beeing the lauer of the Church, by vvhofc blood
we arc wafiicd from the guilt and power of finne.
1 1. There was the inner court , which was called the SanElum^
or theSan(5luarie,or thecourt of the Prielh , whence the Icvvcs
were barred. There was here , i . the altar of incenfe for fwcetc
perfume, wherein the PrieRs were cuening and morning, to burne
the holy incenfe before the Lord, as a Uvcct fmclling fauour vnto
God, and no flrange incenfe might bcoftered thereon, Exod.^o.
9, While ZachArie Rood at the right (ide of this altar, ofl"cring in-
cenfe to God, the Angel G^^r/W flood and foretold thebijth of
Ioh'r2 Bapttfl. This was an holy type of Chrift, who ofrered him-
feltc on the altar of the croiTe, a facrifice ofiwcet fmell to God his
Father, and through whom God fauoureih a fwecc fmell from all
our duties, 2. In this court was the golden caodlefticke, with
leucn lamps, and feuen lights, which wercfed withmoft pureho-
L I ly
162 Mntth.4.5-
Aji Expofiu^
i\a,9>ifio9*
\y oile, ni«;ht and day, to lighten the whole inner court. And this
was an holy type of Chrift,thc light of the world,enlightening all
his eleil with fpirituall and heaurnly light, 3. In rhis court was
that golden cable,on which the holy l^hcwbrcad was cucr to rtand,
cuen twelue loaues , which were to be made of the putcft flower
of whear, ajid were to be renewed cuery Sabbath, the old loaues
conucrted to the Pricfts vfe : a holy type of ChriB, in whom alone
the Church and cueriemrmber J letting themfclucs continually
before God, arc nouriflicd and preferuedvnto eternall life. 4, In
this court wis that coftly and precious vailc, of blew filke, and
purple, and fcarlet, and fine twined linnen, made of broydercd
workc with C/;<rr«^/w/, the vfe of which was to feparate the San-
ftHm from the Holy of Holies : rhis vailc at the death of Chrift was
rent from the toppe to the bottomc. A notable reprefcntation of
theflefh of Chrirf, which hid his Diuinitie, but beeing rent afun-
der by his paffion on the eroffe , the way to hcauen w as laid open
vnto vs.
III.' There in the temple was the SarjEium SanBerum, and in it
iheOracIe,callcd the inner houfc of God, into which onely the
High Prielt went alone once a yeare > and that in the fcaft of ex-
piation 5 wherein all the lewes muft fafi and aflBi(fb themfelues. A
moft notable type of Chrift.-for as it was called an Oracle,becaufe
God thence gauc anfwer in doubtfull cafes ; (o who is the Fathers
Oracle but his Sonne, who is ^/^^rwor^ of his Father ,by whom he
fpeakes to vs, by whom we fpcake to him, and through whom
the Father heareth ys ? In this Holy of Holies was the Arke of
theCoucnant , and in this holy place ftayed the Arke almoft45o.
ycares , fignifying Chrift the author of the coacnant becwecnc
God and vs. In which Arke or cheft were kept 3. things : i, the
tables of the couenant^written with the finger of God, fignifying
Chrift, who is the fulfilling of the law. 2. the rod o{ ^aron which
had budded, a type of the Priefthoodof Chrift, who in the world
feemed a dead branch and drie, but after his death & refurre^lion
beganncagainctoflourifh,and bring fruits of life to lewcs and
Gentiles, ;^, thepothauing Manna, a holy type of Chrift the
bread of life, and that Mannn that came do wnc fram hcauen, loh.
In this Holy of Holies oucr the Arke was the holy couer,called
the Propitiatory, prefiguring the Lord lefus , whom the Father
hath made our Tr(?p/riVir(?r7 by faith in his bloud,Rom.3.25.Hcre
_
of Chuists TcmftAtions.
Macch4«5.
alfo were the two glorious Chcrubims, Tc-: like Angels on cither
l/idc the Arke, looking vpon ihc Arkc , figuring the holy Angels
ininiftring to Chiift ,andcarncRIy dcfuing to lookc into the my-
licricot our lakiati on, i.Pcr.1.12.
Thcfc were the chcitc holy things cftablillicd in the temple at
Icrul'alcm, but not all: for there were bciide thelc, thcoblcrua-
tion or all holy rices appointed by God, the chaire of c>J/^^/'<'i",and
in it the law read and expounded:there were the holy perfons, the
High Pric(t with all his holy garments, with /^'>/;;> and Thummim,
and 00 his torhcad, Holines to the Lord: there
were other the holy Miniflcrs of the Lord, who had the Lords
holy oyle vpon thcni , of Gods owne compofition , with (-Iraic
charge, that no other (liould make or vfe it out of this \^t. Yea,
iicre had liuedtheauncient Kings and Prophets, Danid^ Salo-
mon , loJtAh , Hex^ckj^h , who were fpcciaU types of Chrift. In
Vv'hich regard lerufalcin the feat of God and Gods worfliip,is cal-
led the cittf of pcrfcB hcAUtie^ the toy of the vfhole earth,
5. It is called an holy cittc by comparifon vnto other great ci-
ties of the neighbour countryes, wherein idols and deuills were
worHiipped in (kad of God, as BAbj!oyv,ox whofc worfnip was the
dcuife ofmansbraine,and noinaitutionofGod, 2,%SAmar$4y Ce-
fareajZnd others, 2.Kin.i7.5 3,
4. It is called /74?/)r in type,tvVowayes.i, Asit was a type of the
Church militant , of which the members are holy in part , at lea(^
inprofefTion.For the whole Church ot God was gathered toge-
ther 5, times cuery yeare before the Lord ; at the f cafts of Pafleo-
ucr, Pcntecoft,and Tabcrnacles-Pfahi 22.4. Thither the tribes of
the Lord goe vp,and appcare before the Lord. 2. As it was a type j
of the Church triumphant, euen that ccleHiall Icrufalem which is
aboue,that new Icrufalem mto which novnholy thing can enter,
but is the eternal! habitation of the holy God, the holy Angels,
and Saints,
5. li vj:i$c2\Wd ho/j ^or the holy citie y becaufc it was the foun-
taine of Gods holy religion jWhiuh beeing firrt feared there by
God, mull be deriued thence, and fcnt out to all other nations.
Mic.4,2.Thelaw fliall goe out o{'Sto}j, and the word of the Lord
froni lenifalcm : thcrctorc was it the L^fetrop&Us and mother ci-
tie, the hear? of the earth , placed in the midll of natiomi by Gods
owneco'afefTionjEzck.j.j. Nay, there muft the prctioub blood
ot the holy Sonne of God bee fhed, which muft ftreame and runnc
I65
L 2
out
1 54
Matth.4.5.
An Expofition
\
"DoBr.i.
Reafons. i.
ouc to the faluatioa oFail n3tions;and h'lmfclfc preached the Kincr
of the lewcs, vponthe croffs as rpon the theater, inHcbrewe,
Greeke, and Latine, and that in the time of the Paffeouer , when
there was a concouifeof all the people of lewes and other nati-
ons. There the Apol^lcs muftgiue their ftrll witneiTc of Chrili,
and thence muft Carrie it into Iudea,Samariaj and all nations to
the vtmoft partsofthecarthjAdi-.i.S.And 8.1. the Church of the
NcwTeftanient wasfirR gathered at lerufalerrij and thence by
pcrfecution fcatrercd into all nations. In this regard it was cal-
led >cct1' i^oyjiify the holy citie: for all the holineffe of all other cities
was deriued thence.
We learne out of this title,what it is that makes places and per-
fonsholy,euen thcprefence of GodjOf his word, andworfhip.
Thus the ground was called holy^ Exod.^,5. and the place where
/o/7;;//z ftood, whcfi thccaptaineof the Lords holt appeared vnto
him, chap. 5. 1 5.
i.Whatfoeucrwas in the law feparatcd to God and his feruice,
was called holy: the Sabbath was holy,thePricfts garments holy,
Exod.28. Thou fhjilt make holy garment (for tA^ron thy brother iWo-
ly, both bccaufe they were peculiar to the holy Pricfthood ( for
none clfe might put them on,) and bccaufc they were to be vfed
in the holy place, (for when they came forth of the Tabernacle,
they muft put them oflFrj and thirdly, confecrate to holy vfes, and
to be an holy type of Chri(-ls righteoufnes,a precious robe where-
in ail our facrificcs are offered. The flcfli was holy, which was of-
fered to the Lord in facrifice,Hagg. 2. 15. Forplaces, Bethel w^^s
an holy place, when lacob faw the vifion of the ladder there; and
the Temple was holy. For people, ihe lewcs were called an holy
nation, and Chriflians an holy Priefthood, and Saints by callings
I. Per. 2. 9 Forperfons, fomearcfan6lifiedin the wombe tofome
fpeciall feruice, as /^r^wif, cap. 1.5, mnd /oh» Bapttfl. Yea , euery
faithfull mans heart, is as it were an Arke of God, in which are
kept the Tables of the Law, yea the Tabernadeof God, and the
Temple of the holy Ghoft, where he pleafeth to dwell. And thus
wa^ f er fifalem 2kn holy citie J Co Ion g^:is it continued in the true wor-
fhip of God. y
2. Thisappearesby the contrarie, feeing this holineffe was no
further annexed to this place, then God tyed his prcfence to itrfor
when as the Icwc; had crucifiecfthe Lord ofgIoric,both the Tem-
ple and City , as profane were dcliroyed, and deliucrcd into the
hand
<?/ C H R I s T 5 Tempt dti ons.
Matth.4,5.
hand of the Romans, an(i arc now in the hands of the Turkc,a ncH
ofvnclcanc and idohtrous bcarts, mort fauagc enemies of Chrift,
and Chriftian profclfion.
^. Thac place mu(^ needs be holy, where the Lord dwelleth as
a Maftcr in hi shoufe; teaching, ordering, and fupplyingall necef-
faries: where Chrif^the holy SonneofGod walkcth in the mid ll
of the feauen golden Candlerticks, beeing conuerfant among the
flockes of fhcpheards; where the holy Spirit of God is prcfent to
powrcout histreafures of wifedomcandgracc, by raeaneiof the
word and Sacraments, which arc his chariot, and which, not ac-
companied with the Spirit, are but dead and ineffed^uali to regc-
nerationrwhercthc holy Angels arc prefent to aflift the miniftery,
CO repell hinderances, to behold our ordcr;but cfpecially defirous
tolookeinto thcmyliericsofour faluationrwhcrc the holy Saints
vpon earth, are met together to feck and fee the face of the Lord,
ioyning together in all the parts of hispurcand holy worrtiip, in
hearing his holy word, rcceiuin^ his holy Sacraments , preferring
publikely their holy prayers, greatly by this meanes glorifying
God, and enriching their ownefelucs: Surely, i\\\%\s Bethel^ the
houfe of God, and the gntc of heauen.
This tcacheth vs net to dcfpife our alTemblics, nor to think our
Churchesvnholy for fomc corruptions. Lookc vpon leruftlem,
Matth.23.57. you fhall fee the eleuen tribes were Apotiatcs,iherc
were in itdumbcdogges, Ifa.56,10. there were Scribes andpha-
rifles hypocrites; nay,at this time the do6lrine of the law was cor-
rupted by the falfe glolfcs of the Phari(ies,and the Temple almoft
a denne of thecueSjtull of buyers and fellers. Yet for all this, the
Euangelift calls it ^/^i?^^/; ^/^/>,euen when it had more corrupti-
ons in it, then the Church ofEngland hath at this day. Why? I.
Becaufetherc was the leruiceof the true God fetvp in the Tem-
ple, the word preached, and facrifices offered, and the meetings of
the Church of God, 2. Bccaulc as yet they had not recciucd a bill
of diuc'tcemenc. Haue not we the word truely preached, and the
Sacramcnt!» tor fubftancc truely adminilked ? And for difcipline,
I will fay,] wifhwehadthc execution of fo muchas the Church
alio. verb. Or, when did the Lord giuc vs a bill of diuorce? or,
what Chuich hath conuinced vs,that we cannot be acknowled-
ged for a true Church ? If they fay, they of the Separation haue; I
anfwcr, i.They haue laboured to difcouerfome errors, but none
fundamcntali in vs^ nor without as many in chemfelues. 7. Wee
L 2 may
^/^.i.
166 1 M[atch4»5»
ji/f Exfofition
■
^' <
may well doubt whether they be a Church or no, feeing by the
profeffion of forae of their teachers, they will not ioynethem-
fclues to any Church at this day vpon the face of the earth, and fo
renounce all Communion with all the parts of the Cathohke
Church in the world. But wc muft not thinke much, if fome vn-
ftablcperfonsforfake our communion, feeing in the golden and
flouridiing age of the Apoftlcs thcmfeluc$,.fomc fuch there were,
Hcb.io.ij.
AsforourfclucSjWcmay ftrengthcnour felues againft them I
by thefc conclufions. i. Wc know , that the word of truth i$ tru-
ly preached amongft vs, which appcarcth by the daily conuerfion
of thoufands, whereas neucr was man conuertcd by a word of er-
ror, lam. i.i 8. 2. Weknow,thatourMinifter$ arc of God,be-
caufc by them fo many are begotte to God; Our Sauiour thought
this a good reafon,whcn he faid, Belecuc me that I came out from
the Father, for the workcs fake. The blind man had good infight
into this matter, loh.p, 30. faying , if this man were not of God,
he could doe nothing: and a wonderful! thing it is ,thatyc know
not whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. So may I fay
to the Separatift,Doeft thou not know whence that Minifteris,
who hath opened thine eyes ? ^.WcknoWjthat our meetings arc
holy meetings : i . our people is outwardly called by an holy cal-
ling, and to an holy ende : a, they profeffe faith in Ghrift , which
isanholy profeflion, and in charity ( if we fee no open raigning
linne ) are to be iudged Saints : 3. congregations are called holy
in Scripture from the better part, not from the greater, as an heap
ofwheat mingled and couercd with chaffs, yet is called wheat, i.
Cor.6. xi.Nowycarc fanftified, vvafhed, andiuftified ; but in
epffi, 2S4p, 12.1 fearr that when 1 come among you, my God will
humble mee, and I (hall bewaile many of them that hauc finned,
and hauc not repented of their vncleanneffc, and fornication, and
wantonneffe, which they hauc committed. Diuerfe other abufcs
there were , yet among Saints and beloucd ones. 4. mixt con-
gregations arc holy in Gods acceptation , eftceming them not as
they arcinthcmfelues,but as members ofChrift.Whcn//r^^/ was
at the bcrt , it was a rcbcUious and i^iffcnecked people : yet 'Ba-
laam faid, He faw no iniquity in /aacoh,noT tranfgrcifion in Ifrael,
not that there was none , but that none was imputed.
4. We know that wc hauc no warrant to feparatc from holy
things, neither for fomc defc^Vs cleauing to them , nor for ill men
cither!
^ ^ . - - - - - ■ 1 1 I ^^. ^
of Christs Tempt Ations.
Macch.4,5.| 167
cichcr handling them, or communicating in them. The Prophets
jncuer made any feparacion ill times of grcatcrt corruption, eucn
when they cried out ot their wickcdnes. i. Sam. 2. 24. Doc fo no
morcmy Tonnes ( faid£/i.-j ye make the people crelpallc : How?
By making them loath the icruice and i'acrifice for your wickcd-
neffe , v. 17. And when many abufes were among the Coriiuhs in
the Sacrament ot the Lords Supper, yet a man that did carefully
examine himfclfc , might communicate of it with comfort.
Yea our Sauiour Chriftwas often in the Temple, teaching and
praying, and fo were his Difciples^ though it was a mo(^ corrupt
place.
Ohifft. I. How may I pray with an cuill man , feeing God
hcarcthnot finners ? Nay, his prayer is abhominable. ^yjfw,\.
The fpcach in Ioh.p.5 I. is not vniuerfally true : for God heard
the poore Publican confeffing himfclfc a finncr. 2. Though
•God hcare him not for himlelfe ^ yet he hcarcs him for the peo-
ple; as'S^/^^wbleffrng //r4<?/, bccing both a wicked man, and
(peaking againft his heart , God heard him for the people, Num.
25.
Obiccb, 2. But how may I communicate with a wicked Mini-
ftcr, or with what comfort ? Artfrf, The wickcdnes of the Mini-
ftcr may fome what leiTen the comfort, but neither diminifh the
perfe6t:ion of the Sacrament in it fclfe, nor hinder the efficacic
thereof to v^Sjl'ttifig the efiicacie depends onely vpon thepromifc
ofGod, and the faith of the receiuer , and is nomore toberefu-
fcd then the gift of a King, though the conuayance be drawne by
a wicked Lawyer. Ob» But how can he be a meancs of connaying
grajctomec, that is a graccleflc man ? ^«/rr.Grace is compared
to water: now may not water that paflcth through a wooden or
ftonychannell, which it fclfe is fo vndifpofed that it cannot re-
cciueorhaucany benefit ofit,makeawholc garden fruitfull? It
is Atigtiftmes fimile. Befides , I would aske , whether any could
with comfort refufc/i^^^ his Baptifme.Ioh. 4. 2. euen when he
was a deuill incarnate. If it be faid , They knew him not fo to be,
then belike a man may rcceiue the Sacrament fruitfully of a fccrct
prophanc man or infidell, and the wickcdnes of a Mmifter ( if it
be fccrct) pollutes not the Sacrament; and then it mu(^ follow
necclfarily, that no comfort and truth of the Sacrament can de-
pend vpon any Miniftcr ; forthcn none could haue any aflured
comfort, that thf y hauc eucr receiued a Sacrament, becaufe no
L4
man
168
Matth.4.5»
An Expofnion
man can look to the fandification of any mans heart, and cannot
ccrtcnly without rcuelation know who is indeed truly fandlified,
OhicCh, 3. But what fay you to a dumbc Minirter? he is no
Minirter,and therefore he can performc no mujirteriall aftion: his
Baptifme, isno Baptifme ; his Sacraments, no Sacraments- his
prayers, no prayers, ^rjfw, t , For themfelucs,! fay their Minirtery
isvnlawfull to themfelues, and without repentance a certaine
matter of deftru6lion. 2, I cannot blame thafe, who with their
ownc peace, and the Churches auoidcthem. ^, Wemuft diftin-
guifh between fucharoan,and a meerepriuatemar>: for although
they be no good and lawful! Minifters of God, yet becaufe they
come in the roome of MiniHerSjby the cIe6lion of the Church , to
whom God hath giuen power to ordaine, they arc now publike
perfons, and Minifters, though no good ones. 4. Being thus en-
abled by the Church to qine what they can, and bound by beeing
in the place of a Pallor, though he come neucr fo inordinately to'
adminirtcr Sacraments, we may rccciue from him what hee can
giuc. 5. We muft diliinguidi between a calling,and the execution
of it ; for it prooues it he hath no calling of a Minifter, becaufe he
cxecuteth it not, A Magiftratcceafeth not to be a Magiftrate,or to
want office, becaufe he doth not duely execute it. Qhie^, But the
MagiftrateisanableMagirtrate, fo isnotthis Minkfter. Anfw, A
Magirtrate is a Magiflrate,who for the ignorance ofhis place may
be called an IdolI-Magiftrate:the fublhnce of a lawful and good
Magiftratc, is tobeablc toiudgcof caufes, but not of a Magi-
ftratc fimply, who ischofen by eledlionof people, orbycourfe:
foit is of the fubftance of a good andlawfhll MiniflerofGod^
to bee able to preach, but not of aMiniikr (imply. And as a
Magiftrate not able to weild martiall affaires, and fo defc6Huc
in a fpeciall part of his office, yet no man refufeth the good
that hee can doe for peace: eucn {oy cndeauouringinthemeane
lime for a fufficient Miniflerie, and groaning vnder this bur*,
then , which priuate men cannot caft off, I rake it, the good
things which they can giue, may bee taken at their hands. Ol>-
ieU, But by communicating with them, we communicate in their
(innc.ey/>;yry. He that receiucth the Sacrament at the hands of a
Miniftcr, who \s an adulterer,neithcr makes him an adultercr,nor
partakes ofhis adulteric. Ifwe cither made him Minifler, or com-
municated with his infufficienciCjWhich our fouJes groane vndcr,
f©me part of the guilt would (licke to our fingccs. But we com-
mum-
of Chkists TenrptdShns,
Matth4.5,
municatc oncly in the Lords ordinances, fofarrcashcisablc to
adminilUr, and iuftific not the lawfulncffc of his calling, but that
he only is in chc roomc and place of a Miniftcr, whom wc cannot
auoidjVnlcs wc wil put away the Lord in rcfufing his Sacraments,
O^M. Hof. 4. 6. Becaufcthou haftrcfiifed knowledge, thou
(halt bo no Pricft conic: therefore ignorant Minifiers arc no Mi-
niftcrs. ^«t/w. i. True; no lawful!, no good ones , approoucd of:
Qoi\^tomec, 2. The Prophet rather giues a rule ineIc(5lion and
dcpoluion of fuch,thcn fhewcs how farre they may be vfcd while .
they ftand: So we denic not but fuch ought not to be chofen Mi- j
nifters, nor that fuch ought not to be (\t\>o(c(\ : but, that nothing ^
ought to be recciucd of them while they ftand, we deny.cfpecially -
feeing we well know, that in auncient Churches there were Dea* !
cons, who were affillants toPaftorsand Presbyters in reading, ^
adminiftring Sacraments, Baptifmc and theEucharift,yea andm
CacechifingjWho had not the office of Paftois. All which I fpeak
not to maintaine this foame of the Church, which (hce hath been
too long in fcumming off; but to rcmoouc cauflefTc fcruplcsof
weakc confciences,who are ready to deeme all their a6Vion$ nulli-
ties, and Ttterly rciedl Sacraments at the hands of fuch vnpreach-
ing Miniflers.
OhieEi, 4. But how may I partake where open finners are tole-
rated to receiue the Sicrament ? doe not I partake of their finnes?
v^«/V. Chrift entred into the fame Temple with wicked perfons,
and ate the fame Paflcouer with /W^, and was vudefiiedrthe Pro-
phets liuc^J inthcmidrt of apollutcd people, andioynedio the
publikcexercifes ofrcligion:andthofc few of the Church oiSnrdi
defiled not their garments among a multitudeof wicked pcrfons.
ObteEi^ Ifa.j 2.1 1. and,Reu.i ^,-^, Come ont of her my people ^toftch j
no vncteanethtng.cfrc. ty€nfw. If wc compare the Prophets pre- !
ccpt, with his pra6^ife, wee (hall eafily fee hce mcancs not of any
fchifmaricall feparation: he calls Gods people out of that wicked
multitude, but where read we, that himfelfc did bodily fcparatc ?
and therefore, thismuftbc acomniing out, and departing from
their cuill, not locall, but morall : (j.d. i.haue no fcllowrhippe
with their vnfruitfull workes. 2. doe not countenance them.in
their euill. ^.reprooue them. 4.touchno vndeane thingjchat is,
confent no: to any wickedneffe among them. But, i . It is one
thing to touch theholy thtngsof God,anotherthevncleanene(Tc
of men. 2> feparation from the wicked in body isimpolfiblc, ex-
ccpt
16^
170
Marth4-5-
A
o^/^ Exfoftttcn
ccpt wc will gocout of the world. ThcDifciplcs could not berid
o^fudas, vnlc(Tc they would depart from Chrill himiclfc. 3 . vnles
they can prooue an cftablifhcd idolatry among vs ripe to the
plague, as in '2^^>'/^;;,tbcy cannot prcouc a reparation in bodic
and minde, 4. of this fcparation a rcafon is giuen,not bccaufe they
cannot partakein any holy thing, while the wicked arc in pre-
rcncc;butjeaftyebeparcakers ofhcr plagues,
Obie^, I . Cor.5.1 1. If any be a fornicatour, or couctous;br an
idolater, or a drunkard, or an extortioner, with fuch a one eate
rpot. A little ieauen ieauencth the whole lump. ^»fw, i.Thc
place is meant ofpriuate familiarity and amity, fo farre as a man
isnotboundjortendeth to the countenancing of his finne. 2. It
implycth that he ought to be excommunicate , ifhc heare not the
Churches admonitioa, (as the whole context will rhcw) and fo
cut off from Chriftian communion for the time,. 5. Ifa man were
excommunicate , fome were bound to eate priuaccly wish him, as
his wife, children, and feruants : for thefe are neceffarily bound,
and doe not countenance him. 4. A man may and murt eate fomc-
times with notorious wicked perfons; as fuppofe a man in the
fame (hip, or prifon, or army, and can hauc no meat but among
vile wicked perfons, here a man may not refufc it, leafl he famifli
hirofclfc. So at the Lords table: fuch as admit wicked perfons,ha-
uing power to repell them, communicate with their finne and
countenance them therein : butapriuateperfon , whofefoule is
vexed with their finne,and doth what he can to redrefleit, but
cannot, is not polluted by ihcra; he isforced to eat witbthcm , he
may not ftarue his foule.
As for that, (tA little iedncn Uamneth the whole l^mp^thz Apoftle
fpeaks it to the gouernours not to fuffer fuch wicked perfons,and
prouokethonclypriuate perfons, thepceccs of that lump, to be
the more watchfujl oner themfclues, but not to refufe Gods or-
dinances for them : Ancl as neither that Church of Corinth cca»
fed to be a Church for fuffring that mcked mart ( for the Apoftle'
honours them with that (lyle while he chccketh that finne,) fo
neither doc particular members ceafe fo tobce for that fuch are'
fufFred,much Icffe.Looke to thy owne foule : the Apoftlc wifheth
euery mAn to examwe himfelfe rather then others.
Obtect.'^,V>{M how can I hearcthe word with profit from a wic-'
kcdman? ^x^///)!'. i. A wicked man may preach faluation to ano-
ther, and damnation to himfelfe; as Ittdas and the builders of
Noahs
^/ Christ $ Tempt.it sons. Match,4.5.| 171
'^^oahs KxVt* A ftatuc may point anocher the way, but it fclfc
ftandftilL 2. Aninftruoicnthathall his efficiency from the firft
mooucr , who isGodhimfclfe raknifc without motion will cut
ifthchand will yfeit. ^.The wordislikc thelight : now as the
light of the Sunne is not defiled , though it pafic through the dir-
tieft places, fo the word is not polluted through a wicked prea-
cher. 4. Looketo thy owne difpofition , that thy foylcbe good
as the feed is good, take the benefit of the Sunne and raine, and
it is no matter whether the hands be cleane or foule that caft and
difpcrfc the feed, 5. Let Preachers confider what a barre it is to
all their labour tobefcandalous, couetous^difdaincfuU^enuious,
noted for gamcfters, companions, Sec. how their example doth
naoreharme then their teaching can doc good; -svith how little
power or prcuailing he can point his finger to other mens fores,
whichcuery onecanpointat inhimfelfe;whatan odious thing it
is to make Gods people to loath Gods ordinances, becaufc of
him; and what a wocfull cafe it is that P^^^/Jntiraatcs of fuch tea-
chers, who preaching to others, thcmfelucs by difobcdicncc
become caft-awayeSji.Cor.p.zy. •!;:!',
Rules to auoid entangling andfcduflion by Separatifts per-
fwafions.
I. Labour for wifcdome todifcerne bctweenc mainc truths
indo6lrinc, andinferiour iodifcipline ;a5 knowing that lerufa-
Icm was the holy Cttte before Nehemuih builded the \yskU^f it : be-
tween the pcrfon and the place, not condemning the place for
the perfoi>;betweene the thing and the vfe , and condemne not
thevfefor the abufe;betweene offices andexecutioas , fubHancc
and circumftances ; thebecing of a thing, and the well-beeing of
it, 2» Labourtojefornie thine pwne heart fir(i , for that is u^ tby
power to amend; and then thyownc family ; and , it.it beii^ithy
power , goc further to the houfc of God: but if tViou bccrt a pri-
uate man, and this be not in thy power, thou mu(l turnc. thee to
piayers and tcar^s^andyet fo ftriuein fceking the wcll-bccing
of things, as by vnthankefulneffc thou loofe not the comfort 01
the things chcmfclues, 5 ..Be low in thine owne eyes , fufpe<^thy
bwne judgement, condemne not, much icflecontenlncthqfe that
are not cuery way as thy felfc. Pride and contention of fpirit are
infeparable ; and it is folly tolooke thatmcn who hauea diderent
mcafure of grace, fhould not d.tfer in iudgemeot , and though
tbcyiv/alk,eii>thc.fame way, yet not after the famemanner^4.
i7»
Macth.4.5'
o4E« ExfofititH
r/i.i,
I
Tcftific thy fclfc a found Chriftian by the badge of Chtift, which
is louc : By thisfh^Uallmfn k»ow th^tye are my Difcifles , ifyee lone
one another. Studie to he quiet f faith the Apoftlc, ) andfolloyve thhirj
that concerne ^ace. Louc will make the ocft eucn of bad things,
and giuc a charitable conftruftion of things doubtfull, and pity
and pray for fiich as erre howfoeuer^ and much more if they crre
of ignorance.
This do6lrine tcachcth vs, that the v;ay to fanftific a roam pcr-
fon or family,is co fct vp the worfliip of God in his heart or houfe.
I. Thy heart muft be the Temple of Gcd, yea astheArke within
the San6luaric : In the Temple God was daily worfhippcd, there
were daily facriBcet offered, the Scriptures read and expounded|
and prayers preferred vnto God from his people. Thou mult get
propoi^tion inallthefe, if thy heart be Gods Temple: thourauft
priuately, yea fccretly apart daily worfliip God withperfonall
worfhip, daily offer the facrificcs of praife and thanks for perfo-
nall bleflings and deliueranceSjdaily prcferrc thy pcrfonal praiers,
daily apart read and apply the Scriptures to thine ownevfe : for
thus muft it be in Gods temple. And further,thy heart muft be as
the Arke, wherein were kept the tables of the Law, written with
Gods owne finger: cndcauour in obedience to all Gods com-
mandements, intrcat God to v^ritc his law in thy heart, that thou
mayeft neuer depart from it. Thy heart as the Arke, muft keep thc'^
potofManna, atypeofChrift tbefood oflifejclofeChrift within
thy heart, and hold him as thy life neuer to part with him;for that
potfigured the Sacraments, in which Chrift is propounded the
food of the foule. Thy heart as the Arke, muft containc Aarons
rod that had budded,(ignifying the difciplineand goucrnmencof
Chrift, vnto which thou muft fubic(5l thy felfc : let this rodde
floorifh in thee, and ftoope with rcuerence and fearc to this fcep-
tcr,
2, Thy houfe and family muft be fanftified alfo, by fctting vp
and preferuing Gods worfliippe there, Wcerpadof fomeof the
Saints, who had Churches in their houfcs.Euery Chriftian profcf-
fing holincs mufthaue the like care & cndeauour in fuch family-
exercifcs as God hath prefcribcd ; as, i. Tn diligent teaching and
inftrudling the family, partly in reading, and partly in dcJiucring
precepts out of the word,It is Godscommandcmciir,Dcat.6,7. to
whet the law continually on our children, and train them vp ciien
from childhood in the Scriptures, The benefit whereof fliail be,
I, to
^/ C H R I s T s Temftxtiens. Macth.4,5 . 1 17 j
X. to fit them for the publike miniflry : 2. to caufc the word to
dwell plcnteoufly in thcm:3.it is a notable means for their growth
in godlincrTc, and to containc them in good order.
2. Incallingchem to account tor things dcliucred,by catechi-
fing, pitifully negle^^^cd in families, who yet would be thought
to be Gods people. This is the driuing of the nayle to chc head,
to (^icke the furer. It workcs care in ihofejwho cafily rcicdl j;ood
mcanes. It hinders vainc thoughts, words, and cxercifes. Itba-
nifliethmuchfolly and ignorance, that is bound vp in the hearts j
of children and feruants, ;
5. In applying the workes of God paft or prcfcnt, on our
felues or others, to mooue them to confidence and truftinGodj^
by the workes of his mercle, and to feare to offend by the workes '
ofhis iufiice: and by this meancs, the feeds not onely of true reli- '
gion, but ofgoodconfciencejfliallbe fowen in thcmbetimcs.-this
was holy ^brahums pradlife , for which God would not hide his ;
fccret workes from him, Gen. 1 8. 1 p.
4. In daily priuate prayer with the family , at Icaft euery mor-
ning andeaeningfolemnly onourknee>, making confclTionsof
finnes, andrequefts to Godjtogether with thankfgiuing. Pfalm, j
55. 17. EHen'ing^nn^ morning, and at nooneyWiill ^ray and make a \
nojffc, Daniel three times a d^y prayedjaud praifed God in his hotife ^as !
hewaswont, chap.5.v.io. The excellent vie of which, is the ope- j
hingof the doore of Gods trcafury to the family, by which it is '
enriched with the beft blefiings of God. Behdcs, the Lord fliall ;
hereby haucfome honour, that is due tohisrnercie vpon the fa-
mily.
5, In edifying the family with Pfalmes and melodic to the
Lord ,asitisCol. 5. i5. In thefc daily duties doth the fan6lifi-
cation o\f a family confilh Whereunto wemay be perlwaded by
thefc motiues : i. In that they are the pra^lifcs of men fearing
Godj^wch^slfippuazndhishouCc^Corne/itJS andhis houfhold. a. j
In that by thefe exercifes the family fliall not onely be fan6lified,
but alfo blcfled 5 as Oi>ed Sdom and his houfe for the prcfcncc of
theArke. 5. What madncflc is it, to rcie6l and bani{h Gods
word and worfhippe out of doorcs , and yet thinke God is there?
Nay, where found grace comes , there is the Spirit of prayer and
fupplication in eucry family apart, Zach. 12. 14. and where
this worfhippe of God is not fetvp in families , there is nothing
but a confpiracic of Atheifts^ and a wicked brood bringing Gods
iucigc-
174
Matth.4«5<
L^/; Expofltion
Vfe.^.
iudgemcius on thcmfelucs,andthcbufines paflingchrough their
hands,
Icrufalcm is called holy , bccing once ran6i:ificd to the Lords
vfc ; which ceachcth vs, that wc fliould rcuercntly both concciue
and fpeake of all fuch things as arc fee apart t© the Lords vfc.
I, Some pcrfons arc confccratc to the Lord, as the tribe of
Lf«?, of whom the commaundemcnt was. Thou fhalt not for-
fakcthe Lcuit all thy dayes, A.nd the Prophets : Touch not mine
annoynted,and doe my Prophets no harme. So in the New Tc-
(kmcnt, The Minifler that rules well, is worthic of double ho-
nour : Yea, if the widowcs which were fet apart to inferiour of-
fices about the poore, mufl be honoured, r.Tim. 5. 5. much
more the minifter that ftandcthinGods place and ftead. Heb.i^.
17. Obey them that hauc the ouerfight of you. Thus Cornelius
rcuercnccd Peter , and the Eunuch Pht/ip, Nay, not oncly the mi-
niftcr, but euery bclccucr is feparatc to God, and fan£^ified !
to carrie the Coucnant, and bath the annowting of the Spirit; j
which the Lord acknowledgcth on them, and fpcaketh reuercntly I
and louingly of them, calling them hu holy ones, yea the apple 9fhis \
eje. They ice not this, who can pcrfecute and reuile them for hy-
pocrites, and count them as the Apofllcs(' whofe dodrinc they
profeffe^ the fcum of the world.
a. Some places are for their vfe to be accounted holy , becaufc
God is there prefent in his worfhip,as the places of our meetings;
notthatany inherent holinesis annexed to the place ,or cleaueth
to it out of theadlion of Gods worrhip;but while God is prefent
in his worfliip, we muft account i: holy ground, and thehoufe of
God, When God appeared in Bethel 10 laacob , he faid , How
fearefult is this pUcc f furcljf it i4 no other then the houfe of God, Wee
muIUherefore put off your fl'»ooes with A'fofes ^ that is, our bafc
and vile, oiirfinnefull and fenfuall affedions , yea curlawfull (if
earthly) thoughts, when we come to this holy place. Looke we
bring no t'noughts with vs vnbefecming the place where God is,
feparated from other common places to holy vfes, Looke that in
this place wc vfe no geflure orbchauiour, vnbefecming a man
that hath bufincs with God bccing prefcnr. To fit talking , or |
(lecping, or laughing, or gazing, futcs not with this place. And j
further, if God plcafc to account the very places holy tor the vfe, [
and prcfcnce ofGod in this vfc; what (liall wee thinkcofthcra ]
chat concciue fo bafcly of thcni, as they would loue a Parifli bet--
cer
}
^?/ C H R I s T s Temptttions. Match.4. j.
Iter, in which is no Church? Ochcrs profane chem with bafcpra-
^ifeSjand vnconlcionably futlcr them to tall or decay, and will
be at no charge to i»akc or keep them handromejfwcct^and beau-
tifull. Styes were fit for inch I wine : As their affediion is, lb is
their deuotion,
g. The holy ordiiianccs ofGod muft not be touched but with
holy refpe^l and rcuercnccrof which it is faidjlt Is not fate to play
withholy things, i The word muft be receiucd , read , heard,
fpoken, as the holy word of God. To make ieiis of Scripture is a
wicked praflife. God lookes gracioufly on him that trembles at
his word ,1(^.66. 2, as good lofiah , whofc heart mel:ed, hearing
the wordsofthclaw. So thcnames and attributes of God^are nc-
ucr to bevfed in friuolous admirations ; bui cftffrjf knee mufl howe
vnto him , Phil, 2. I o. Neither ought we to laugh at Gods iudgc-
mcnts on others, 2. An oath is one of the holy ordinances of God;
and tofweareincommon talkevainely,is not to Hiew reucrence
to this holy ordinance, Srveare «cf 4f .t//, that is^ vncalled, Matth.
5,^4.35. neither beeing called, but in truth, iufticc , andiudge-
meot : for an oath is appointed to decide controucrfies, which o-
thermcanescannot. How few confider whether the matter be
worth an oath, or whether they be called to it,or whether it might
not haue been better paffed by Tea o\ Nay , or by a bare affeuera-
tion? A wicked man isdcfcribcd by beeing a fwearcr, Eccl.9.3,
but a godly man not onely no: fwcares , from which a man by c-
ducation or ciuilitie may abftaine, but ^X^ofeares nn oAth, in what
companie focuer he is, or what occa(ion foeuer hchath. 3. A lot
is another fpecial ordinance of God, to decide a controuerfic from
hcwen by God himfelfe,when all mean? on earth faylc.Therfore
lots mull not be vfed without great rcuerencc and praycrjbccaufe
the difpcfition of them commeth immediately from the Lord,
Prou.16.53. and not but in great matters, not for recreation : for
it is faidjtocaufe contentions to ceafe among thcmightie,Pro,i8.
iS, neither doe we read that it was cuer vied, but in very great
things, as the diuiding of the land o( Canaan, the elcdion of high
Pricfis and Kings, and the furrogation of A'fatthta^ into the place
o(/ud^. Hence it followes, if dice and cards be lots (^ as I thinkc
they be) that ail play by them is vnlawfull.
4. Some times are fandVificd abouc other, as the Sabbath day,
all which muil be pafled holily, with much reucrcnce and refpc<5l,
bothrcmecnbring it before it come,yca rcioycing in the approach
175
17^
Kxni 5425.
^roMr.i.
Matth.4.5
L^n Expofit^n
ofifiandvvhcniciscomc, tofan6lificic; i. In our hearcs: for ex-
ternal! obferuation of the Sabbach, without inward holinefl'e and
affection to the duties of Gods feruice, is hypocrific, 2. \Vc mu(l
notmeddle with any part of the duties of our ordinarie calling:
for that is no holy thing. 5. Much lelTc trauell to luarkcts or
faires ibutcuery man muft ftay in his ownc place, Bxod. 16.20.
Nch.13.15.to 19. 4.Lcaftof allmufl: wc fet any part of it apart
to our recreations: thcfc be no holy things : fports are infcriour to
our lawful! callings, which arc to be laidafidcfarre from holy
things, and vnfutable to the Lords holy-day. The likc(^ifnot
more) may be faid againft pampering a mans felfc and others, by
feeding or fea(^ing,and of drinking , or any fuch wicked palfincr
away the Sabbath, The fame alfo is to be fpoken of a day of fea-
(^ing,orpublikethankcfgiuing, which hauc the reafon of a Sab-
bath.
Of thcfe, and all other Gods holy ordinances, wee may fay
as the voice faid to T^r^r , wh^t God hath finHified , vollute thon
not,
A place is no longer holy, then God and his worfhip is prefent.
Was lerHfaUmaholy C/r/>f how then is thcbeautifuiicitic become
an harlot? howisic, that this citie which was the feat of Gods
worfliip,and thehabitationand collc6lionofthc ScintSjisnowan
harbour of Turkcs and Infidels, oucrrunne with Turcifme or ido-
latrie ? Surely, bccaufe the caufe of this holineffe ccafcd;the wor-
(liippe of God was corrupted, the Sonne of God defpightcd , the
Gofpel of God reic6lcd, the Saints of God murthered, the day of
vifitation ncglc(5ted. And therefore, they bceing infinitely depar-
ted from God, and his pure worfhip, God departs from them^and
God beeing gone, the place ccaleth to be holy. "Bethel, while the
vifion of the ladder laQcd there, was an holy place, and {o long as
Gods worfhip continued there: but when it admitted the polluti-
on of idolatrie, itmuft bee called -S^/W no more, but Bet ka^en.
When the congregation of Ifrael brought the Arke from Gtlgal,
and fct it vp in Shtlo, then was Shilo the ftanding houfe of God,the
feat of religion andiuflicc which God had chofen,Ioili. 18.1, but
for the finnes of this place, the Lord rcie6lcd it ; as Icr. 7. 12. 6"^?^
Koxv to Shilo J ruto my p/ace where I fet my riAme in the begiKn'tfi^^Anibe^
hold rvhat I did vr.to nfor the vfick^dfiejfe of Ifrael: if we will kno we
what, lookc i .Sam. 4. 4. when by the villanie of Elies fonnes, and
outrage of the people^ the Lord was prouoked, he gauc Ifrael in-
to
177
tl
cf C H R r s T s TemptAtiom. Matth.4.5.
CO the hands ofthcPnilidims, there were ^0000, footcnicn flain,
the Arkc was taken, //i?p/;«/ and Fhinc^is fliine, T.l$\\\t\\\^\ Pricft
brake his necke;thcn did che gloric depart troiii lfracl,and the Ark
ncucr came at ShiU more.
So ihcTcrupIcat Icruialcm was holy, the n/i^ /;o/r , fo long as
ley continued in the true worfliip of God; but after they cruci-
.ed the Lord of Hfe, both citie &: temple as profane were dcdroy-
cdjfo as Icrufalcm, although theholy citieof (jod^ ifher filthincs be
found in her skirts, fhcfliall behad indcrifion. Lam. i. thcmoft
bcautifull rod, if held out againft God, Hiall be broken:yca,thc
Temple of Cod, ifit become a dcnnc of thecues^God will depart
from ir. For what is it that can tic God to any place, but his own
worfhip, to which he hath tycd himfclfe by promifc ? |
Lctnot the vainc Romanift boaft of the pretended chaire of ^T^.r.
T^r^rjfrom which God cannot poiTibly depart. Can God de-
part from Shilo for the finnes of Pr ieffs and people, where firft he
put his name , and can he not depart from Rome ? Can he depart
from /^r^c/xffV/> 5 where he promifcd he would reft, and can he
x^oihz dii\wzw{iovi\ the gi'eat c it ic of the vehore ^ to which he ncuer
made any fuchpromife? Canhe Icpar: in difpleafure from her,
whofe foundations were iayed among the holy mountaincs, Plal,
87. 1. and can he not depart from che whore, that fittcthvpon fe-
iicn hills ? Shall Bethlehem where Chrift was borne , be forfakcn,
and cannot Bnhjlon where Chrijl is daily cr/fcified ? Nay, the Lord Rcu.u.S,
is long fmcc departed from her , and her finall confufion is at the
doore.
And if lerufalem , once the holy cltlc, but now a cage and ncft jyj}^ 2,
ofvncleane Saracens and Turkcs , be leftof God, whac afuper-
ftitious error preuailed in former times,whercin fuch bloody bat-
tclls were fought for the recoucry of the holy land, moft fupcrlVi-
tioudy putting religion andholinescuen in the place it felfe, after
allthcioly things were profaned, and God himfelfe departed?
The cuill fuccefle of fuch battells cuer llicwed, how God was of-
fended wiu'i fuch fuperititious warres : and another mifcheife by
them oppr .{Ted the Chtiftian world tokecpc it in blindncfle: For
the Pope i... king his aduantap^cof this blinde deuotion , if any
King or Prince in Chriilendome liood bctweenc him and hiJ
proceedings, onr way or other he would fend him out of his
ownc country in expedition for the holy warre, and there hold
him till hcc had effedlcd his owne dehgnes in that Princes coun*
M I
trey
178
Vfe.l.
Ier7.4^a
Match.4.5.
An Expo fit ion
crcy, and fo (Ircngchnedhimrelfc in all lands-, as hiftoricsmani-
fe(h
Lee vsnocbcarcour fclucs as though we had God fo fure, as
thcPapift thinkcshchathhimin a boxe, or pretend any vaine
priuiledge that vvc hauc to exempt vs from danger : True it is,vve
hauc the word with peace , liberty, and procedtion ; but the feare
is, thatourfccurity and dcadncs of heart, with diffolutenes and
profaneneiTc in bch3uiour,will forfeit all. God fcndeth lesufalcm
coShilOjfayi ng, Truji not i it lying words , fiyw^ , The Temple of the
Lord ; bnt amend jour vfaieSy a»d I will let you dwell in this place : hut if
yoH will not ^goe to Shtlo^ and fee what I did to it , and looke for the Itke,
So now God fends vs co lerufalcm, that we may confidcr what he
did to itj bceing once the praife of the earth : and if the fame
finnes be found in v$ as were in lerufalcm , the Lord will doe no
other with vs , then he did with it ; cuen as he threatned, 2. Kin.
21. i5.hewillftretchouer vs thelineof5<^«i^r/Vj , that is, bring
the enemy in our neckes ; and the plummet of the houfc of Ahab
an idolater ; take away his holy things , and exchange them with
filthy idolatry-, and wipevs as aman wipeth adifh,euen turne vs
vpfide downe. What were the finnes of lerufalem but pride, idle-
nefle, fulncflc of bread, and contempt of the poore ? in all which
England doth cquall , if not goe beyond lerufalem: and yet we
charge our felucs as little with our finnes as lerufalem did. And if
welooketo the immediate caufcs and forerunners of lerufalems
ouerthrow,and compare them with our land, we fliall fee it high
time to Icoke about vs: for,
L In gencrall, lerufalcm had grieuoufly finned , and therefore
was had in derifion : Lam. 1,8. Her finnes were great , many, of
long continuance , with trcafured wrath; and all this in a place of
fuchmeanesand light. Now no place in the world hath more
meanesthenwe, wearcfarre beyond lerufalem in mcanes, and
I therefore farre beyond her in finnes,
I L Morcfpecially : i.Thcy didnotheare the words ofGods
feruants the Prophets, nor obey them; therefore the Lord made
that houfe like to Shilo, Ier.26. (5. and hence lerufalem afterward
had time enough , but too late to charge her fclfe with rebellion,
Lam. 1, 18. and to acknowledge the righteous judgement of God
againft it. Neuer were the Oracles of heathens defpifed fo a-
mongll them, as Gods holy word is generally of our people ; no
man almoin lets it come ncare his heart , a manifclt argument that
God
cf Christ s Temptations.
Matth,4.5.i 17P
Go(j will one dnylpcakc fo as he will bcc heard. 2. Tcruralcm
would not takcknowlcdgcof thcdny ofhcrvifuauon^as appears
in Luk. 19.43. and Match. 23. 37. therefore her habitation was
inadc dcfohcc. As little know we the worth of our blcllcd means:
but pcrl)aps wemay know it belter in the want of them, j.leru-
lalcm rcmembrcd not her latter end , therefore flic came downc
wonderfully , Lam. I. 9. fl^cwas carclefle and neucr confidcrcd
tlie account flic was CO make of her liberties, and fohardned her
felre in firnc, and *^rcw to conteranc the ^ood meaner fliec had,
through the daily cuftomc of them. This alio wis the immediate
forerunner of ?s(<«/W;j deflru(5^ion , Zcph.2.13. This is the re-
ioycing city , that dwelccarclelVc and faid in her heart , I am, and
there IS none bclides me. How is fhe made wafl, and the lodging
ofbealh ? Eucry one that pafleth by her , fliall hiiVe and wnggc
hij head. And the rcafon is,Sheborchcr fclfe vpon her priuiled-
ges, her holy things, her ftrcngth, wealth , populous and flouri-
(liing cilate, fpecially vpon the promifcs ofGod, which rhey per-
uerted, beciug all made with condition of obedience^ which they
had long before forfeited: yea fo likely and conflant an eflate fhe
had , as none in the world would haue beleeued , that the enemy
fhould hauc cntrcd the gates oflcrufalem, Lam. 4. 12. fo as he
camevnlookt for. The fame is our conceit, we ihinke our ftafl'c
foRfongthat it canneuer bee broken, wc remember not what
is the end of fccuricy:vvhcn men cry, Peacc^ Peace, comes fudden
warre.
4. Icrufalcm had two forts of Prophets in her : Ftrjl falfe Pro-
phets, which flattered them and fought out vaine things, falfc
prophefiesandcaufesofbanifhment , Lam. 2. 14. Such was //4-
;;4»;/^ who oppofed lercmie , and faid the Lord would within two
yearcsbreaketheyokeofthcKingofZi./^^/, Ier.28.2.and(i^/7^^/
falle Prophets would bid the King goe vp to battel! againrt Gods
commaundcmcnr,and profper. This was one caufc ofhcrruine,
Lam. 4. ig. for the finnes of her Prophets and Prielh: not that
the people had not finned, but when leaders, and fuch as f^ould
prcfcrue purity of religion and manners, arc lo corrupt, it ar-
gues a generall corruption running downe from the head to all
the members, which muft needs bring the whole to a confumpti- ^
on. yilfeco»dCott were faichfull and (inccrc , and the entertain- |
ment of thefe was fuch in Iciufal ,m, as God raofl reucrcly rcuen-
gcd. leremte was cafl into the dungeon, CMicaiah into prifon,
M 2 nay \
i8o
An Expojition
1 Match. 4.5.
nay our Saiiiour challengeth Icrufalem of fuch cruelty againft the
prophct$,as drd brin^^, all the righteous blood vpon ihcm from A-
hel vnto Zach^ri^h ^ Matth.25. 57, Bar of allcruchic they hlled
their mcafmc in crucifying tlie loiw ofir*e holy Prophccs:Mauh.
21.38. the Houfholf^u" Ten. hisfcruants to receiue fruits, but they
cuili inrreated them, and beate fomc . and flew others : at laft he
fcnt his Sonne, faying, They will furely rc»uerence my Sonnerbut
they faid , This is the hcire, Come let vs kill him, and the inheri-
tance fliall be ours. Now what wiH the Houfholder doc? Hcc
. will certainly deflroy thofe wicked men, and let out his vineyard
to others. Expreffing plainely in this p3rable,Gods dealing with
Icrufalem, and theirs with him, and what was the immediate
caufe of their dc(hu6lion. A dangerous thing it is to wrong the
faithfull Mmiflers of God : Doe my Prophets ?)oharme, faith the
Lord : and to perfccutc Chril^ in his members, (hall not bee ynrc-
uengcd.
5, lerufalew had many warnings before their vtter oucrthrow.
It was beficgcd by Pharaoh Necho^y Senacherib in Hez^ekjat time,
in Reh(fyoams time by 5^i/Z7ii^King of Egy^t it was facked and o-
uerthrowne, i. King. 14.215, It was fubdu^cd thrice by Nebuchad-
nez.z,nrV\ngo{3(iLel^ twice vnder fo^ktm, and the third time vn-
dct Zedrkiah J the citie was walked, the Temple burnt, andthc peo-
ple captiuated into Da'tri I on, 2.King.24. and 25. After feauentie
yeares, whcnby thepcrmiffionof^rwKingofP^r/M, the Tem-
ple was builded by Zerubbabcl, the Citie by '^lehemiah ^^nd the law
reflorsd by Ez^ra., and the Lord came againc to his Temple : yet
being againe prouoked, fome yeares afcer it was taken by -^«-
tiochw Eprphanes King o^Syrta^ the law burned, the Temple pro-
faned, the daily facrificc remooued,the fanduarie of flrength pol-
luted, and theabhomin-ition of Jcfolation fet vp,as D*?«/Whad
foretold, chap.i l,Y.^ l, and made a wonderfull effufion of blood.
After this, the Citie and Temple wasrcedificdby Indas AjfomanA'
H4^ and began to flourifli : but itvvas not long, before it was again
taken by Cts, Pampehu , a Romanc Captaine , whom ^rtjhbuln-s
called to help him againft his brother HtrcAtim for the Priciihood.
All thefe were fairc warnings, whence they might perctiue,i. how
righteous the Lord was in not forbearing theiriinncs;2. with how
little reafon they could ftand vpon any outward piiuilcdgc,if they
would goc on in prouoking the Lord: 5 . how loath the Lord was
torciert thcmviter]y,ifbyany racancs they could be reclaimed.
I JuTt
'\ %'
of Christs 7 'empt Jit ions.
Matcli.4*5.
i8r
But wlicn no mcanes would Joe them crood, the Lord j^iues them
CO vtccr dcfolation by Tttiu and Vffpajia^ ^who ruinated thccicy,
defaced the Temple, and letc not one lioncvpoii another, as Chrilt
prophefied, Macth.24.2. And fmcc that time it hath cuer bcenc
profaned, and in the hands of the greaceft enemies of God and
man, next Satan himfelfe; polluted vviih moi^ nornblc idolatries,
the lewcs driuen from thence into all lands, and in all lands vaga-
bonds, the blood ofthc Sonne of God lying vpon them and their
children till thisday.
Oh the patience of God towards vs ! the many warnings and
chreatnings that we haue had, by many trcafonSjConfpiraciesjfun-
dry open and fccrctpradlilcs of our enemies, by feaand by land I
(^Remember 88. and i5o5.)byfundry plagues of many kinds, and
euerie day renewed, rencwesfomc warning or other : And yet,
how fall webackc more and more? how ftrong arcthc Papilh?
how bold ? how malicious and furious, as malliucs that h2ue bin
long in the chainc ? Oh that we were To wife, rather to take ex-
ample by others, then to be made examples to others; and to take
warning by others harmcs to preucnt our ownc I Why fhould wc
chink our fclues fo fafe from the touch of this doctrine, or exemp-
ted from the lot of all Churches and lands ? Where was there euer
a more holy place, a more holy Citie, a more holy Temple,then ac
lerufalem? yet by fecuritic departing from the Lord, the Lord
left them. What Church in all the world, whofe flourifhing eflatc
hath alwaies lalkd ? Caft we our eyes vpon the Churches plan-
ted by the Apoftlcs themfelucs, that o^Romf, Corwth^ GaUtia,E-
phcf^f^ the Churches in ^/ta: they had their times, but knew it not
cill it was too late : now all arc become dens of theeues, and funke
downe into the deadly poyfon cither of Mahometifmcor Anti-
chriftianifmc.
It was the ouerfight and ouerthrowc of the moft renowned
Churches , neuer long to prize their liberties in the prefence of
them,but had leauc along time to bewaile their abicnce. Time
was when lerufalem had God ncarc them, his Prophets, his Law
and Oracles , her Nazarices purer then inow: But not long attcr,
there was neucr a Prophet left, neuer a figne,herNazarites black-
er then a cole, the waics of Sion forfakca : Oh now for one Pro-
phet more! Time was when they had the Sonne of God among
them, and his Aportles, and the found of the blcffcd Gofpellwas
firft offered to them ; But not long after Chrift and his Apoftles,
M 5 ' the
l82
Doiir.
Match.4,5.
^/i Exp^fition
the note was alcred,and the cafe changed : for the lonnes of peace,
and Minilkrs of peace, they heare of Titti4 and Veff)iftAri, of wars
and bloodfhed, of famine and death meeting ihcm a thoufand
wayes.
Now time is, wehaucGod neare vs, and ChrilUiis Sonne, and
the Mmirters of reconciliation, and we know not our happinciTc.
Time may come, when we may wifh one good Minider in a coun-
trey, one fcrmon, one holy Sabbath fpcnt as we haue fcencmany
with too much negle^l: a Lent may come for this long ope-tide.
The Lord knowes how little we dehrc the day of vengeance, nei-
ther can we prophetic; butblciTed is that man ih^: fgeth the piagfte
andhideth himfelfe^ rrhereas thefoole mufl goe on topHmjhment^
The fccond cMng in this fecond circiimftance, isthc fpcciall
place, namely Thepinade of the Temple.^
The Temple was the highclt place on the mount LMoriah, and
the pinaclc was the highelt place of the Temple, to wir, a battle-
men: about the toppe to keep from falling down, Deuc. 22. 8. cal-
led pinacles from their fharpenefl'e, as our pinacles arc the (harpe
tops of our buildings, or fpircs.
Satan makes choife of this place ; i.Asfit to his temptation,
thefcope andaime whereof we (liall fee afterward. 2. Beginning
a new temption , he changeth his place^ to fee if thereby hec can
change Chrifts mindc: fo did 54/^<<?w, to fee if any place would
fcrue him to curfe Gods people , (liift from place to place. And it
isnot vnliktbut our dicers and gamcftershauc learned this of the
deuill, when theplay runnes againft them, to fhift places for bet-
ter lucke, asthcy fay. 3. The place was full ofdanger to ftand vp-
on,and much more for the height to fall from. 4. The Temple
was an holy place, dedicated to Gods worfhip andfcruice; what
hath Sathan to doe there? buthe takes vpon him, as though hec
had to doe euery where , and can ftand among the fouRcs of God,
againft thcfonnesofGod, Itmay beChrift will thinke himfelfc
priuiledged there, as the Pope in his chaircthat hec cannoterrc
what cuer he doe. Or if he can abufc the Temple , to make it a
meanes of the ouerthrow of the Sonne of God, he fhall with one
workeboih diflionour the Father fo much the more, and ddiroy
theSonne,^
Satancithcr fits his temptation according to the place where
he findes a man , or drawes him to a place fit for his temptation:
^/ C H R I s r s Temptations,
Matth,4«5,| 183
Both which wc fee here a'.^ainft ChriQ ; becing iiuhc wildcrncs
hungry, Satan fits his tcinpcacion to the place, to make (^onc$
brrad;and now bccing to alUilc him with another kindcot temp-
tation, he Jrawcs him into a place ht for his temptation. This
fubtilry of Satan we may obfcrucin the firlt temptation of ail:
there was but one forbidden tree in Paradifc, and there Satan Hcs
his tcmptanon to the place , to cAte of that. So he Hndcs 7V;rr in
the common hnll , there he tempts him to deny hi«i Malicr, a
place moil ht for ic , where all clfc denied and abiifed him; and,
if hee iliould not lb doe, hec fliouUl bee in like ciangcr:
Nay, he not oncly fined the temptation ,buc alfo drew Peter to
thcplucc.
I. Satan doth not vie all temptations in cucry place, but fuch
as he will haue fome aduantagc in by the very place it felfe : hce
knowcs it were bootJciTc, if the place afwell as other circum(-lan*
ces benot fitted to him. It had beene in vaine to haue tempted
C4/>; to flay ft//^f/ in his fathers houle : but he drew him into the
field after him , and fo prcuailcd. He knew lofcph was a n\o(\ mo-
dcl-l and chafl man, and ithad becnc in vaine to haiicmooucd him.
to vncleanncs, fo openly as he did Zimri and Cofhi at the doorc of
the Tabernacle of the Congtegaticii , or as openly as <iyihfolom
who defiled his fathers Concubines in thci.:^hc of all Ifraei: and
thereforehelets vpon him in a feciet chamber. He knew it was
no fit place to tempt TVo^^ in the Arke ,in the middefi of the wa-
ters, when there fcemed but 2^ flcppc between him and death: but,
fitting vnder the vine m his vineyard, he was cafily ouercome
with it. While D^/z/W was in his flioht before SauI in caucsand
wilderncfles, it was bootlcffe to tempt him tofollie, he had no
Icafure , his thoughts were taken vp in holy prayers and confulta-
tions with God; but when hee was on his/)/;//fc/f,on the top of his
turret , the place wasfittofpie Bathjhebd and haue herfctcht to
him, and fo tlic finnc was finifhed.
2, Satan knowes, that finncs are of diners forts , and though
all bee workes of darkncs , and fo fliould flie the light, and walke
in folitary and priuatc places , as extremities on the left hand,
thefts, murders, adulteries, 8cc, yet fome other are bcil brooded
tinthe light. and places of publike refort, as pride, prodigalitVjand
a number of riots and open diforders: for example ; Iferad fwore
an oaihto giue //^ro^/4^ what fo cue r file asked , tohalfc his king-
dome: when flic asked lohMr Baptifls\\e:id (which was nn heinous
llcafonj,!.
ui
M
±^
r.iur-
1 84 |Match4,5<
AnExfofition
VfeA.
miirJcrofthcmboth vpon aninnoccnc man) the Ycry fitncs of
tbe place brought it forth. Great men often fwcarc hundreds of
oaths in a day, and forget them prcfencly , if they were made pri-
uately:Butbccaurc//^r(>^hadfvvorne arriongft thepcoplc,fot his
credit fake,and for them that flood by, lohn mui^ prcfcntly loofe
his head.
3. The largcnes ofSatans commiffion gtueshin>leaue tomake
choifcofwhat place he lift , and thence to make his bcft aduan-
tage rnopIaceispriuiledgedjforhecompafTcih thccarch, and is
the Prince ofthe aire 5 and ftands fomecimcs in the prcfencc of
God, to get leauc to affli6l the children of God; fo as there i$no
defert fo folitary, nopinacle fo high, no citiefo holy , no Temple
fo facred, but Satan dares and can eucn there watch Gods people
amifcheife : nay in Paradifc hee tempted ^d.tm ^ and 1h^,u at
Chrifts ownc table.
Thismay aduife vstokeepour fclues fo farrc as we can from
places of probable danger, which Satan hath after a fort fitted for
temptation. %QTCi<^fUccs are Arte and barren , no goodncs is there
exercifcd, or to be had, nor to be donctin thefe places the eaillfpi-
rit ^valketh , there he haunts ( as we fee in the parable: ) and there-
fore our rule muft be this: Where we can neither doe good, nor
take good, thofebee no places for vs. Many ciuill mens hou-
fcs, how is the time eaten vp in vaine and idle fpeach, and the
moft tolerable talke is worldlincs, and the talke thereof is endlcs.
0^/>^. What hurt isin that?5i?/. Yesjit is4<irjfp/^rf , and itcan-
not be anTwcrcd, when eucn this (hall fhoulder out better fpeach.
Other places are not onely cmptie of good y but filled with cuill,
that as hardly (hall a man comefafe out of them without fome
poilon or Gorruption,as out ofa plaguy or leprouihoufeiFor how
can a man he ^^i^ v^\\^xz Sat arts throne is ? as,
r . Places of idolatry, where a man muft either fhcw his diflike,
, or clfe giue a fecret confent. Men can goe into places where the
horrible idol oftheMaffc ftaiids , and keep their hearts ro God:
bat commonly God giues fuch. vnwarrantable boldncs a checke,
and experience Qicwes what a tang it leaucs after it. a. King. 16.
10. ty^haz^wvcut vpon another occafion to meet Tigi^h Pelefer
King o^ty^flntr at "Damafcti^ , and onely feeing an altar there , he
j was foinloucwith itashcfcnttoKr/'/zAthe Pricft thepattcrne of
it, and the fafhion.and whole workemanOiip of it to haue another
like it in all points, againft Gods commandement. And how hach
-I 1 . 11 ■ — ■ — " —
aU'
^ Chris rs Temftxtions. Macch.4.5. i 185
a fccrct infc6lion poifoncd 3 number of our trauc lier$,Nvho falling
in louc vvich Romifh idolatry , hauc brought the faQiion, and pat-
tcrnc,and vvorkcmanfhipoficoticr with them, and that bccaufc
they runne vnwarrancably inio places of danger ? So how dan-
geroufly clocmcnrunnc into great PapilU houfes, where there
area thoufand allurements and cntifcments , pure religion fcor-
ned , bclici'., and all to befmearcd with (luniefull lies and oppro-
bric, and the contrary magnified and extolled as the onely truth;
yea the Scriptures thenifclues not leiTe abhorred then the thcefc
hates the gallowes , and thrurt dovvnc vndcr mens dcuifes and
Popes Decrees , yea the word of faluarion condemned and burnt
( as they were of old by Antiochm and i^M^xtminw ) as the books
of hcretikes ;ajid the godly profelfors fcoffcd vnder the (^ylc of
Scripturers and Bible-bearers ? Men think it no danger to be fa-
miliar in luch places , to be feruants to fuchMaiUrs ; which is to
lead themfelues into temptation. Alaffe, what Communion is
there betwcencligh: and darkencffc,bctwccneChrirtand Anti-
chrirt?
2. Not onely places offpirituall whorcdome,butairocorpo-
rall : IfSatangetaman into fuchaplace , he hath his fnares and
bands, her lippes are fnarcs, her hands as bands, her words are
cordestodrawaman in as an oxc to the (lauj^hter. How can a
man auoid the vnclcancfpirit in fuch foulc finkcs as fuch places
be? Pro.5.8. My Sonne, keep thy way tarrcfrom her , and come
not neare the doorc of her houfc : and 6, 3 2. hec that goes in to
hcr,bc(ides tbathedeftroycshisownc foule , he findes a wound,
anddifhonour, andareproach that fhallneuerbeput away. And
the fame commandemcnt, that hath forbidden anvcuill, hath for-
bidden alfo all the occafions of duill,
3. We muft auoid drinking houfes, gaming houfes, and places
offuch rude and hellifhreforr. How fuddcnly arc minds corrup-
ted in bad company ? whslt quarrells and caunefTeblowcs ? what
vaineandribaldryfpeach, which corrupteth good mannersPwhat
expenfe of precious time ? what riot of goods? what wa(-l of wit,
\ and lofl'c of rcafon it felfe is commonly in fuch places? Co that a
goodmindcfecshimfelfein a little hell while lie is there : and
where lodgeth Satan, if not in fuch houfes , which are feruants to
eucry mans finnc , and where are baits and fnares, which are e-
ncmies no: onely ro Chriftianicy , buteuen to ciuility and huma-
nity it fclfc? There Satan hath one roomc filled withfwcarers^an
other
iS6
Macth.4.5
L>^ Expolhto?^
Ludi fcenic:f^c ■
cUculu turjn:udi-
nuniti^/tccnUa.
taniWum Ai g.
tk ciiiic.Dci.l.i.
cap. 31,
Scipio profiler am-
ntorurn cattcttdarH
p€jQilcti:iitrHyipfam
fcen.im conjirHi
proh:btb.tt.h\X'g,
M.Tgfter ftott eru
diend-jrurriyfed
perdcjidoruni pue-
tcrum, Cypr.
r/^. 2,
oLber with Icofl-crs , a third vvuh drunkards, a fourth wirh game-
ftcrs; andall his roomes arc full of idle and difordcrcd perfons
who for the time hauc cart vp their callings ,and arc at Icafarc for
any workcof the flcfli which their ma(ier the dcuill will now em-
ploy them in.
4. Adde hereunto the places of ftage-plaies and enterludes,
places of as great danger as any of the former, Satnt s fchoole-
houfes : There you fhall heare oaths, and lies, and fcoffcs of bafe
varlcts againft not onely their betters among n\en , but of God
himfclfe,and bis holy religion :Thereyouniay feefinncatledand
rcprefcnted , which ought not to be named among Saints : There
"you diallfee men wearing vvomens apparell, and perhaps women
mens : There you Aiall fee men trauelling of child, as one faid of
ATifre beeinganadlor in a Tragedie, to which h'js part called him;
and all kind of adulterous behauiourSjand fuch fhamcful geflures
and a6lions,as the light of nature hath defcried and condemned.
What fhalll fpeakeoi that lewd and wicked dauncing of young
men, in the habit and geflures of women, like HerodtM: \\h\ch
whatanincenriueof luft it is,may eafily be conceiucdin Herods
example: and thcpoyfon of araatorie kifiing of beaucifuU boycsjis
vnto \\.\[\ as fire to flaxe , or oyle to fire. And Icaft you fhould
thinkcl did wrong the in calling thefe places the deuils fchoolcs,
Cyprian doth no Icffc , accounting the Stage-player ( teaching
boyes to bee, effemmate, by inftru61ing them how to play the
women, and to exprcflc wanton gcfturesj to bee the deuills
Vfher, '^ " ' "'^ ' *"■';* ^''""^
All thefe are places of ccrtaine pcrill , where no man canmifTc
the Tempter: ifhe can draw men into thelc places,he will not failc
to fit them with temptation. Let vs therefore make a coucnant
with our eyes, not to behold fuch vanities and lurtfuli Ipectacles;
and with our feet, not to wander into fuchby-paths;and with our
fclues,toauoid the very appearance of cuill. It will fort well with
cur weakenelTe, to auoid temptation, to pray againlt it, to watch
our felues leaft we be ouercome, rather then to follow, and much
Icllc to goe before the Tcmpier.
But if we muft needs come in fuch places , as are fitted abouc
others fo-r temptation,thcn mufl wc fence our fchics more ftrong-
ly againft fuch temptations, as the cultome of the place offc-
reth.
Qj4efl, How may we doe io ? ■
^/ C H R I s T s Tem^t,%tiens. Matth.4.5. ' 187
Anfw, By obferuing thcfe rules.
1. In all places put wcon ourChriflian armour, without which
Chriftian hte cannot (tancl. When a man goes amonj^ thorncs and
(lubbci, liad he not \-\cz<\ haue liis (lioocs ot the Gc fpcl on, ii hcc
would not be pricked and peirccd to the heart ? Or if a ClirilVian
want his Kvord, how (liould he cut the bands of (innc in lunder?
How rtiould a fouIdierlUnd in the houres of skirmifli, without
his coi flet and bred- plate > or how fliould he quench or rcpell the
ficric and furious darts of Satan and his inliruments, if he want the \
fticild of faith ? That man thatputs on this armour of God, fhall |
oucrcomeall difficulties, and (iand where many hauc fallen: for he
hath with him the viuloric that ouercomes the world.
2. In all places lay hold on all opportunities to doe good, as
Satan doch to doe euill. He that hath goodncs in him , fliall come
in noplacebut he may hnde fomc fitnes to communicate it. If in
places ofgood rcfort , men may and ought to make gainc of that
occafion. Can good men meet , and not be better one for ano-
ther, whereas the wicked cannot meet but be worfe ? Here a man
may i. obferue Gods graces in others , to be a patterne to him-
i^Vic^ 2. draw out vnderQanding of them , by godly and fruitfull
qucftions, or conference: Pro. 20,5. 5. ftirrc vp others to dili*
gence in going forward , and to greater loue , Heb. ^. 1 3 . and in-
offenfiuc walking. Others may be ignorant ; and here is occahon
for thee to pity them, and lopen thy lips with wifedome to feed
them , Pro. 1 0.20. Others may be dull and flow in Gods wayes,
and thcfe muft bcprouoked and encouraged. Othersby infirmity
may be going altray , and thou perhaps mayel^ be a meancs to
turne him,and vvinnea foule. Others may need an exhortation,
an admonition , a louing and brotherly reproofc : or may ncede
comfort : A wife man may now watch occalion not onely to pre-
uent Satans baits , who would keep Chriftians from doing the
good they can, but alfo to acquit himfelfe in all places to the good'
of others, and his owne comfort.
g. Inplacesofbadrefort ,or fcorncrs , if our calling lead vs
into them, let vs takewith vs the exhortation of the ApolUe, 1,
Pet. ^, 17, Take heed ye be not plucked away with the error of
the wicked , and fall from your ownc fteadfal^nes. And befides,
i.'letvsgricuc, that we are fallen into fuch company. 2. let v$
ihinkc of fomc good or fpeciall worke of Gods mercy or iudge^
mcnt^ frcfli in memory. 3.ifthcrebe apparant euill, cither gui^c
• ' ' appa-
I
I
i88
Matth^.s.
{^» Exfojiticn
^ I
apparant token of tliflikc; or in a wife and peaceable manner, fo
Tpcake as Gods honour be not by our hlcncetrodcn downc. 4. if
there be no opportunitic er place for good, depart vviih all fpeed, j
Prou. i4.vcr.7, and beware of falling into the like company a-
gaine.
T^okf him vfyAfidfet him on the pinacle^
The third circumftance in this preparation , is the manner how
Chrift was coauaie<l to leruftUm ; Than thedeuilltooke htm v^into
the holji citiCf andfet him m a pirjacie of theTemp/e, Some of great
learning and pictie hold^that Cbrifts prefencc in the holy city,and
on the pinacle, was onely'in vifion, and not corporal). Their rea-
fonjarc thefe: I. Some of the Prophets thus are faid in vifion to
goe from place to place; as hremie mull goe to the riucr Terath^
and backe againc, c. 1 3 .4. and, Ezec. 11.24. The Spirit ofGodtooke
me vp ,And brought me ifi AVifion hy the Spirit of Gtd into Chaldea.-mdt !
8. J . ty^»d tooke me by An hairy locks of my heAdj And the Spirtt It ft me
vp betweene the eArth And the heaeeny And hr ought me by A dtuine vifion
to lertifAlem, 2. Becaufe the SnAngehfts fay , that the temptations
were in the wildcrneffc, and therefore could not be actually in the
holy Citie,oron apinade, but in vifion. g. Becaufe L/i^j^^ faith,
that the temptations beeing ended, ChriH returned into GAltley,
namely from the wildernefle.
But it feemcs,Chri(h beeing in lertifAlem ^ and on the pinacic
of the Temple, was not in vifion, but in deed and truth ; and the
reafons well confidcred are tooweaketo proouc the contrarie:
becaufe, i.Itoucrthrowes the endof the temptation, which was
to caft himfclfe downc headlong, for the Angels would keep him
without hurt. How could he hurt himfelfc by an imaoinaric fall ?
or what needed he the Angels helpe? Neither could he caft him-
felfedowne, ifhe wcrefiillin thcplaincofthe wilderncffe. 2. It
feemes not to lUnd with the holincfi'cof Chrift, feeing euery vifi-
on,which is a worke of Satan, intending by it to delude man, is ei-
ther a deceiuing of the outward fenfcs, (^ whereby he makes a man
thinkehe fecs,nearc$,or fcelcs fomeihing,which indeed and truth
he doth not : as the witch o^Endor made5Wbcleeue he did heare
and (ccSamuely when he did not, I. Sam, 28, And after the fame
manner, if it were a vifion, fuppofing tiiat Chrift was awake , hce
muft not fee the ground of the wildcrnes, where they fay he was,
but vpon that ground the City, lerufalcm, the Temple, and pina-
de, and himfclfe ftanding on the top of ir, when indeed it was not
thcrc:^
*mt»
e/ Chris rs Temptations. Match,4.5. . 189
chcrcj Or clfc, a vifionprcremcd by Satan muftbc an illiifioti of
tlic mindf, whereby he makes a man thinke thac oi himfcltc which
is not true ; '. hich can farrclefTc agree with the holiiics ofChrift,
whofeimr-^ination coold no: be fo farre abufcd, as that he Hiould
thinke he was carried, when he was not earned; or to thmke hirn-
felfe tobe there, where he was not: for this wcrecontraric :o that
vr.meafurable wifcdome, which was with him. And if Satan had
had luch power oucr thcTupcriour part of the mindc of Chrift, he
might likewifehauepcrfwadcd him lie had not fallen when he did
fall, orhce did not worfhip him, if he had done lo.
As for the obic<ftron taken from the example of the Prophets;
I anfwcr, Great is the difference between the vilions of God, and
vifionsfrom Satan. They knew thsir vifions to bediuine, and not
to delude ordeceiue them, they knew the Spirit of Godtooke
them vp in diuine vihons; but here it isfaid, The deutlltookevp
Chrt(}; and the text mcntioneth chat theirs wercvifionsj fo it dorh
not here.
For thac which is obie<^ed out of the Euangelilh, that the
temptations were in the wilderneffe; and if it were not in vifion,
onely the fitft fhould be there : I anfwcr, i. The Euangelilh fay,
that Chrift went into the wildernefle to be tempted, but none of
them fay, that all thcfe three were in the wildernefle. 2. If they
(houldhauefaid, that the temptations were in the wildernciTe^it
had been true: for (as wehauebeard^ Chrift was tempted with o-
thcr temptations then thefein that place within the fourtie dale?.
Whereas it ia further faid, that Chrifl returned after the temp-
tations into Galily, and therefore the lift temptation was in viri-
on vpon theplaine, and not on the mountaine : laniwer, i.No
oneEuangelift faith,he returned from the wilderncfTe. 2. That the
Euangclift hath reference to the laft temptation , which perhaps
was finiQied in the mountaine cither in that wilderncffe, or neare
it, after Chriii wasledbacke from Icrufalem, and there the tc» ip-
tations ended.
And now^ feeing that his prefencc intheholy citir, and vpon
the pinade was reall and locall, not in vifion and mentall,thc next
qucftion is, How the deuill tooke him vp, and fet him on, ^»fr,
Itmuftneccffarily be oneof thefc two wayes; ei»thcr Satan muli
lead him, or clfe muft carrie him.
The former^ that Satan tooke him as a companion, or a leader,
fccmes not fo probable: i. BccaufeChrift ofhisowncwill would
I'.Ot
i^o iMacth.4.5
o^ Exfofitton
not goc ; for(:is we hauc hcardjtbc Spirit led him into the wildcr-
nclVc to be tempted 5 and he would not of himfelfc goc elfc where
becaufe the Spirit of God called him thither, and no whither elfc.
2. Chrit^ would not doe it at Satans infligation, whom he knc we
to be the Temper: for neither muft wc doc any thing at Satans re-
queft, be it nciierfo lawful!: for what cuer we doc, wc mult hauc
a word ofGod to doc it in faith, 5. If Chrift had yeclded to bee
lead as a companion, he might hauc feemcd to hauc fought temp-
tation, and been a co-worker with Satan againrt himfclfe : but it
was enough toyccld himfelfc a patient init.^.The diftanceofthe
holy cificTrom the wildcrnefie , which wasfas chofc fay that make
it the leaft) twelue miles from lerufalcm , admitteth not that
Chrilt bceing hungry and readic to faint, fhould follow Satan fo
many miles.
The/atter therefore fecmcs to be the right manncrof Chrifts
conueyancc, namely, that he was carried by Sathan through the
aire, who by Gods and Chrills pcrmilTionjtooke him vp,and tran-
fported his blefled body to lerufalcm , and fet him on the battle-
ments of the Temple. VoY,lAhc^OTds,heefi( him onthelewp/c,
fignifics hec fet him downc , who had formerly taken him vp;
and if he had power to fet him there, why fhould he not alfo hauc
power to carrie him thither ? And, if he had not carried him thi-
ther, but Chrift had followed bim,the Euangelirt would hauc faid,
JVhen they came to the pwacle of the Temple, and noty^f him on the pi-
YiAcle, 2, This was the hourc of the power of darkenes , wherein
Satan was allowed to take all aduantages to further his temptati-
ons: and he might thinkc this violent tranfportation ameanes,?/-
thtr of fhaking Chrifts faith with terror and feare what might be-
come of him, being now deliucrcd into the hands of Satan; or el[e
to make him fwcli with pride and infolcncie, that he was able to
flie in the aire , or to be conuaicd in the aire from place to place,
wiw^outhurt, which an ordinaricman could not :.and this would
well fit the fcopc of the temptation cnfuing,
Quefi, But how could Satan carrie the body of Chrift,beeing a
fpirit? Orifhccould, why (liould he ?y4«/jv. Heeis a fpirit 5 i.
ofwonderfull knowledge and experience, to diue into fecrcts
ofnaiurCjto workc ftrangcand hidden things. 2. of exceeding
great power , to fliakc the earth, mooue the mountaincs,and con-
found the creatures, if God (liould not rcftrainehim. g. of admi-
rable agility and quickncs, proceeding from his fpirituall nature,
where-
<?/Christs TemptcUiens. Matth.4,5 •
^91
I
whereby he can fpectiily conuay liimfclfc and other creatures, into
phccs farrc remote and (liftaiu one from another. 4. he knovvcs
to apply hinilclfe to the creaiui cs , and to mooiie thcni not oncly
according to tlicir ordinary coiirlc, but with much more fpccd
and quicknes. <j. heis able toappcare in the forme ot a creature
or any pcrfon, nor by deluding I'cnfes , but by ailuming to him-
fclfe a true body , and mooue it by entring into it , and to vttcr a
voice m a knovvnc language , as he did in thefcrfent^ and fo he can
in other creatures , which haue inftrumcnts of fpcach. And thus it
is not difticult to him to tranfport a body.
Witches and wifards haue bccnc often by their owne confclTi-
on tranfportcd intoremotc places by wicked fpirits , which they
call familiars. Bcfides, good Angels ( bccing in their nature Spi-
rits as Satan is) arc able to tranfport men hither and thither as
Chriit was in the aire. A61. 8.59. The Spirit of the Lord caught
away Phi/ip,^ caricd him from Gaz^a to ^^^r;^, which was about
56,railcs. Some vnderdand it of an Angellof the Lord , as M'".
i<rz.<inoteth.But if God by himfelferoiraculoufly did char, the ad-
ditions to Daniel ( to which as much credit is to be c;iucn as to a-
ny hiftonc , which is not Scripture^ affirme , that the Angellof
the Lord carried Hal?b.%kiik^o\M o^ I tide a into Bi^bjUn by the haire
of the head. I
Now, why Chrift muft be thus carried by Satan: e/^-^/jv, t. It;
was not againrt the will of Chrift ^bu: willingly h? puts himfclfc |
into the hands of the deuill , to plucke vs out of his hands. 2. It !
wasnotimpotencie or weaknes in Chrift, but power and refolu- |
tion, who would not rccoyle, nor fhunne, any place where Satan
would appoint forhisaflault ,or would carric him , becing afwcll i
the God ofthemountaines as of the vallies. Here therefore we
muft not admire the power of Satan, but the patience of Chrift, .
that fuffrcd himfclfc to be carried of the deuill , bcring it tended
to the greater confufion of Satan, and the glory of his ownevi-}
6lory. 3. Our blcffed Lord wouldbe tempted tn all things like ]
vntovs, that as a careful! hend he might fympoihize with his
members. God for the triall of his children, fometime fuffcrs Sa- j
tan to haue power euenouer their bodies : and therefore Chril^
tofand^ificihis afftiilion to his members, would fuffcr euen his
owne blcffedbody fora while in the hands of Satan. 4. What
marucUifChrift fuffred himfclfe to be carried by the deuill to
temptation, that fuffred himfclfe to be carried by hisinftrumcnts
CO
Ip2
Matth.4.5.
K^» Exfofitton
10 execution ? Haw was he haled and carried by the dcuills limbs
from place to place, from (tAnncu to dun^^M^ from him to l?iUte^
from him to J/fr^?^, from him to Ti/^/^againc, and from him to
the place of execution ? Satan in himfelfe might afwell carric his
body into lentfaUm to be tempted, as his limmcs carrie it out of
lerufalcm to be crucified ; and afwell might he ftiffer Satan to
lead him into the mountaine, and tempt him , ashisinftrumcnts
to lead kis body vnto mount Caluary to kill him,
Vfe, I. Coofidcrthc wonderfuli loucof God to mankinde,
who would giue his onely Sonne, and the Sonne of his loue, to
fuch abafenicnt,todeliucrhim notonely into ihehands of Satans !
inftruments , tomocke , tofpit vponhim , to buffer, yea to con-j
demneand kill, but to deliucr his blcffed body into his ovvnc i
hands to carrie and recarrie at his plcalurc, Addc hereunto the
wonderfuli loue of the Lord lefus^ who was a willing patient in
the hands of the dcuill himfelfe. He knew it was the will of his
Fatherland therefore fubmitted himfelfe vnto it. He knew it was
a part of that rvhole righteopifnes ^which he wa« to fulfill , and there-
fore he reiifteth not. He knew it to be as great an indignity as
ncuer could be the like; yet for out fakes hcis well content with
it.
Now as Chrift was content^bccaufe he loucd vs, thus to be tof-
fed of Satan here^and of his inftiuments afterwards, fo let vs (hew
or returne our loue to him. If wc be roflcd by Satan or by his in-
ftruments forChrifts fake,a$ the Saints haue been, from prifon to
prifonjWC muft be contented : our. loue to our Lord mult help vs
to fwallovv it, and not {lirinkc from him, -Confider , we may be in
the hands of the deuills inftrumcnts^but he was in the dcuills own
hands for vs-.this would make vs flirinkc.
Vfe,!. Obfcrue hence, that the workc of our redemption,
though free to vs, yet cort Chrifi dearc. He muft be not onely in
the hands o't Ifiddi to betray him, of the kvves to fcoffe him , of
Pilate to condcmnc him , and of the foulc' icrs to crucific him ; but
pcrfonally in th-c handsofthe deuill to tempt him. And had not
Chrift been thus, and worfe .hen thus, in rhe hands of the deuill, j
wc had ncuer been gotten out of his hands Here take wei.oticc
ofthe execration oi our (innes,and the wofulnes ofourcftate: our
(Innes put him into Satans hands, he mui^ pi.t himfcife incur place j
or flead before we can be rcfcufd. - |
Vfe, 5, Obfcrue the wonderfuli power ofour Lord Icfus, that
bee-
<?/ C H R z 8 T s TemftAtions.
Macch.4«j.
^91
beeingin the hands of tli« dcDill can come ouc Tafcly : nay his
mighty power dunes litrcin j that by hisovvnc coramingiiuoSa-
j cans hands he br-ings vs ou: , an vnlikcly and contrary rncan:s,but
luch as by aduiine power prcuailcs tor hnnlclfc and all his mem-
bers. Could any other but he worke Satani t;reatcl^ difaduan-
tage by ori"cring hinuhc grcatert aduantagcPlIcrc is omniporen-
cie, to vvorkc by contraries, to kill death by dying, to fliut the
graueby ciuring inroic , to rcmoouc hellifli paincs by fuffring
them, and to pull his members our of Satans hands by putting
himfclfc in.ThcPhili(iims dc(ire\ibuc to get Sampfonimo their
hands, ani prcuailcdibuc here is an inuincible Sumfjon^ his enemy
cannot hold him.
c/'/r. 4. Hence we fee that Satan may hauc power oner the bo-
dies ofmen ,God permitting him, to carric them as he lilkth and
gricuouflyro affli6l rhem,as vvt feein /^^. That Satan can tranf-
port thcbodics of witches , all hiftories record. That he can be-
witch the bodies of vnbelecuers, none deny. But our example
tcachcth, that cuen the godly thcmfclues may be bewitched; as
lubs body was , and the woman o^ (^anaan her daughter, a daugh-
ter of yi?^/v;/.'4zw, Matth. i 5, 32. For ifthcdcuill hath power here
oucr thebodyofChrirt himfelfc Jicmay alfo ouerhis members.
Many prefumc vpon thcfircngth of their faith and graces, that
Satancan hauc no power ouer them , and they dchc him: But haft
thou more ftrength oftaidi and grace then Chrift had, ouer vvhofc
body Satan had power for a time to carry and rccarry? Obiccl,
Witches haueafl'aycd to bewitch fuch and fuch , buthaueconfcf-
fed their k irh to be fo ftrong as they could not prcuaile.-^/;.They
alicadgca falfccaufc to feed the former delufion : for the true
caufe of their notpreuailingisGods re(traint,not ihcftrength of
faith.
^7^.5. Here is aground of comfort, if the Lord permit the
bodies othiscle6l to Satan* difpofall;itis no argument ( fuppofe
a man be witched or poflciTed^^ that a man is not then the child of
God : for i.Chrift was as dearcvnto God novv,bccing in the de-
uills hands, as before, j.Chrift was fafe euoucih now in the hands
of the dcuill , and fo arc all thev that arc in Chrift.He was no Icfic
in his Fathers hands now then before, ^.Hc was not left in the
hands of the deuill , but permitted for a time of trial] and tempta-
tion: So it is no argument of finall dcliuery vp to Satan, when the ^
child of God is for a timcdeliuered into his hands to excrcifchim,
N~l 47 It
i>>4
I.
Do^r.
Rca{b»9,i,
Match.4.d.
A/f Expofaion
I
4. I: is rather an argument of Gods child, and conformity with
Chrirt , CO be maligned of Satan and vexed by the dcuill. Satan
may winnow and fife Gods children, but their faith thorough
Chrifts prayer (hall not fayle, and the gates of bell Ihall not pre-
uaile.
Vers. 6, Ifthon be the Sonne ofGed , caJI thy felfe downe:
lor it is writter;^ c^.
NOvv after thofe three former circumthnccs, which contained
the preparation to this fccond temptation , we come to the
temptation it felfe;which confifts of the i.a(ralc:-..thcrcpulfe.Thc
afTaulr containeth, i.the ground or\ty/f thou h the So»»e of God. 2.
the matter and fcope of it, r^y?r/ryy?/^<r^^m«f. 3. the argument in-
forcing \x,yFor U IS -written ^O-c,
The ground ( If tho}4!?e the Sonne of God) [5 the fame with the
former: which fhewech, i.Sacans importunity and violence, 2.
His fubtilty : by often making qucl^ion of it he will fee if he can
yet bring Chrift to make it a queftio. ^.His malice againli Chrift,
laying ftill his greatcft forces againft his faith, which was the
greateftmoac yihiseyc:dealing herein like an experienced loul- ,
dier, whofeeingatowneor fort in any hope tobe wonne jWill
notawayatfirrt repulfcjbut willaffay it againeand againc with
new affalts.Whencc we may learnc,that,
Satan will not ftickc to vrgc the fame thing often, if thereby he
may aduantagehimfelfe, or difaduantagc vs. With how many
new mcfiages anddcuifesdidhe vrgc^^A^/^zwrocurfc the people
of God ? Still he changech places, but all is one temptation, to
curfe the people of God.By how many meanes did Satan by him-
felfejby/c^i- frie-nds, and his wife, fecke to withdaw him from
his confidence in God, bringing a number of feucrall arguments,
and all to proouc him an hypocrite ? For that was the foot aod
burden of all their difcourfes^ "(
I. It may be thecircumflances of time or place may yeeld him
fome aduantage,a$ here he thought the pinacle fitter then the
wildcrnes: ?iiBa/Aak^t\\oughi the top o( Pi fgah more commodi-
ous; perhaps for ^4/^4;^ to curfe //r^^/ in, then the high places of
BiMi , Num. 25. 14. compared with 22, 41. 2. Sometimes our
difpofition is more fecurcand reraiffc, cfpccially hauingoutftood
and oucrcomc a temptation r and then Satan comes a^aine , and,
' I I ■ 1 I « II — »— ^ p fc Hill m
t.y
^/ C H R I s T s TcmftdUom.
Matth.4,6.
1^5
by tiie <'aine temptation f no: finding vsthc fame men } fuddcnly
Turpi i/cth vs. Wherein he dcales with vs as Djiutd with the v^-
mAlekjts , whohauing tookc a great fpoylc trom him, and his
wiucs, they fell to cate,and diinkc, and daiincc; and lay icattercd
bccaufcof chr prey : In this fecurity D^iuid comes vpon them, and
recoucred all^and they lol^ more then they had gotten. So dealcs
Satan with vs; when \\c grow fecure (after wehaucprcuailcdj he
winncs more then before we had got, 5. Sometime the things
which Satan would winne from vs , is fo ncceOary , (o excellent,
as if he get not that, he can gainc nothing at our hands. This
makes him renew the fame afl3ult,as here; the faith of Chrirt had
becnea fwect morfell ,and,ifhecct5 not this , he gets nothing:
So our faith isfo precious ,ashe (iill-aimes ac it,becaule he knows
ifheoucrthrowcs this, we arc as branches without a root , withe-
ring and dead , fouidiers without 2p7etld,
Lookcfor the fame temptation againeand againe. The fen-
cer hauing had a fhrewd wound , will not eafily lie op^n
in that part againe. The Citizens , who hauc fiood out a fiege,
will fnrucy the places moH battered, where the enemy hatlhis
ftronge(-r hope ot entry J and will mo(i fortific them againll ano-
ther time.
Where we are mofl tempted , know that there is fome fpeciall
grace to be kept or lol^ A theefc will not hanker after an emptie
chc(i ; but if he know where Jewels or trcafure is, he will haunt
there.
Abandon all do61'rineofdoubting as Satanicall , which Satan
is much and often in, both againltChrift and his members: And
no marucll, feeing doubting warrcth againft faith, by which only
Chril^ is apprehended, and hcauenly lite and heat kept in vs. But of
this before,
Cajl thyfelfc do'sv^e ]
Now followes the matter and fcopeof the temptation, and the
dart it Iclfc which is throwncat ChrilK Thcfcope of Satan is, i.
To bring ChriQ toprefutnption, that leemg he will needs trull in
his Fatliers prouidencc and care, he alTayesif he can make him
u\x\ coo much; and feeing he will be fo confident, if he can bring
him f '>va2ne confidence : a» if he fliould fay, If thou y becAufethon
Art tL: Sofi'.e of God, c.wfi Itue rvtthout bread ; vpon the fame ^rou>;d
'thQi4Cfi.>i!i- goedotvne without (tayres. And both Satans allegation of
oCn^turL^ind our Sanionrs anfvvei.fliew that this was rle p: \\ . i-
. N 2 p3li
^fcA.
*%
5
II.
1^6 lMatch.^.d.
An Expofition
DoUr.
V
pall aiincof the dcuill. i.Tofaften YponChrirt vainc gloric as
wcUasvainc confidence: as ifhcfl^oi;ld lay, Thdufh/itt hAue greAt
honoHr^ and fHeriemrftvoillhcteeHc^tf than by ihis rnirnclejheiv thyfcl}e\
the Sonne of God: td thps pf*rpofe / hanefirtedthepitice^where is <rreatefi\
re fort, and v^here the S'>nne of (jod ought efpectiilly to m.ikehimfelfe
knowne : Forr¥hereflpo»/d the Sonne bee m^de h^ovpue, if not at his Fa-
thers houfe ? Saian knew he had oiiercomc thchrrt Ad^m by a
temptation of vainc glorie and now he all-uU^th the fecond. Tee
ft^All he gods .'^x\^ , ThoH finale be k^owne to he the Son>-e of^od, tfhy fly-
ing in the atre thou d^njl come downe wtti^jout hurt, 3. To bring hiin
torempt God,and trie whether he be fo powerfull as to fauehim
in fuch an attempt ; whether io true of Ins word as to kccpe him,
and whether the Angels did diligently watc'; him, and bcarehim
vp, as their commiHion was. 4. Sarin intended dirc(51!yto kill
him, hc\no a miW-jl.tyer from the beginning. Foreuery way the dart
intended his deftrii6lion,ifhe(}iould calihimfelUdown; for thus |
Satan thought, /fhee c^ifl doivne himfeife^andl^ill htmfelfe^ then he is
not the Sonne of God^ dndjo Ifnallgfiine him : Or, tfhe Ciifi doivne him.
felfe^ and not kill himfe/fe,yetJJpali /make him both dtfobcy Ggdin temp^
ting him, as alfo obey me. Thus either way Satan makes lure of his
ptey. <;• Satan had yet a further fetch, which made him fo bcliirre
himfelfe, feeking in Chriftsdownefall, our vtterruine, diigracc,
and deftru6lion. Strike off the head, all the members with that
blow arc flaine. The bent of all Satans temptations againft the
/:r<fi«^, isagainftall the members. Oat of the fame ground S^than
raifcthacleanecontrarie temptation to the former. In the former
hcmooucs Chrift to diffidence and defpaire; in this to prcfidencc
^\^^* prcfumption. In the former he would haueChrifl vfe vnlaw-
fullmeancs;inthis, torcied all mcanes,cuenlavvfulL In the for-
mer he pcrfwades him to diitruft where God had promifed; in this
latter,toiruft where God had not promifed. In the foriner,that
, bread was abfolutely neccffarie; here, that a ladder and meanes of
going downe, were not ncccfl'~>ric at all: as if he iliould fay, Thou
fay eft: that God is able to vpholdtheebeeing his Sonne without meanes;
goe too^ let vs fee hotv true that is. If he can ordinarily and extraordina-
rily preferuc thee , then^ Cafi thy felfe doivne headlong from this pinacle:
for beeing the Sonne of God ^ thonfhalt be fare to be pr£ferHcdfafe "iftth-
out hurt.
Whence obferuc, that the dcuill in tempting men, labours to
bring them to extreames: and when he cannot prciiailc in one, he
would
tf/ C H a r s T s TcmptdtioHS.
Marth.4«^.
197
would Taftcn on ihcm thcclcanc contraric dnncs. If he can get
Chrift, bccaufchc is the Sonne of God, either to contcmnc iiii
Fathers prouidcnce, as in the former;or to prelume on the rame,a»
in this temptatioi"^ either v/ill plcalehim. 2. Cor. 2. 20. the Apo-
ftleflicwcth, that this is one of the wylcs and (hatagems of Sa-
tan, by clcanc contrary waics to delUoy the Church; ^/rA^r by too
much Icnitic, which let fall thecenfures of the Church, (o as the in-
ceftuous perfon vvasnotat all corredlcd ; (7r when they began to
vfe too much rigour and fcueritie, forgetting the rules of Chrirti-
an meekncflc and charitie. And in the incetluoui pcrfon himfelfe,
it will pleafc him well, either that he goe on without allremorfe
ofhtsfinnc, and'che Church not meddle with him ; or that by the
fcueritie of the Church, he be fwallowed vp of forrow. In regard
of borh which the ApolHc faith, ff-^r are net ignor^ftt of his wyles,
A6V. 14. 1 1, ip. when Paul and Barnahxi came to hycMniA ^ to
preach and publifh the Gofpcl, obferue Satans wyle in the people^
cither they maftT^ceiue them as God, and facrifice vnto them out
of blind iLeale and deuotion, at which the Aportics rent their
cloachcsj or clfe they muft take them and ftonc them, as tlrcy did
P/i«/, anddrew him outoftliecitie, fuppofinghe had been dead,
V.19, Mtitch.ii.p. when Cbrii-i came riding to lerufalcm, multi-
tudes flocked after him,lpr«d their garments in the way, cut down
boughes t-Oilrow therein, and cried Hcfanyia^ he was the fonnc of
P^;//W,the blcffcd g\\^ that came in the name of the Lord; the peo-
ple faid, it was hfpu^ the Prophet o^ Niia^Aret^ and all the city was
mocued : But bctorc night, Satan had them in anothcr^xtremity:
fuch was thcenuic of the Scribes andPharilKS, that C-hrifr was ei-
ther glad to flie the city that night; orthe feare of the people, that
noncdurrt cntertaine and lodge hirnj v. 17. fo he left them, and
went into the towne of i?^r^^wM, and lodged there. And within
few dayes after, all crycd, Cr//«"//j^, Cructfie,
1. This comes to pa{re,becaufc Satan is contrarie to himfelfe;
according tohis difpofition arc his waycs. Though he be the
Prince of darkenes, yet can he transforme hirolclfe into an Angel
of light, 2. Cor. II. 14, He appeared in the fhape of a ferpcnt to
Etie, inthe flupe of aprophct loSauf, Somcnmc this crooked
ferpent can deny Chrift to be the Sonne of God, as herc;and fom-
times preach him fo to be, Mark. 1.24.
2. His dexteritie and (lyncfl'c is another caufe, whereby he can
makeone ground, and that a good and true one, to ferue to rearc
vp
N
Rcifeitt, I,
1^8
3
Vfe.
Matth.4.6.
An ExptiJitiQn
vp two excreame cuills, in fuch cunning manner as he was in hope
todecciuethc wifedomcof God himfelfe thereby; for here out of
Gods word, thatChrirt was his Soyine,\\t inferrcs twocontrarie
conclu(ions,bothcontrarie inthemlclues,and bothcontrarie to
Gods word,
g. Heknowes there is but one good and ftraight way tohea-
uen^that the Lord hath commanded vs to walke in that way with-
out turning to the right or left hand, that he hath placed the ver-
tue in the meane: and therefore he cares not in which excreame he
canthruft vs, foas wckeepeout of that meane appointed, Hec
hateth nothing but vertue and grace, which God louetb.
^j. He knowing the propeniitic and inclination of our corrupt
nature, f which dcfires to know no meane, but is rather difpofed
CO any vice in extremitie, then to reft in obedience vnto Gods
commandemcnt;) fits vs according to our inclination,and tafts vs
firft in one extrearoe , then in another, and holds vs there where
wee beft plcafe ourfelues. Hence wee account extreames ver-
tues.
5, Many are the by-wayes that lead to hell on all hands , there
being but one truth: and the deuillcarrieth fuch incefl'auc malice
to man, that he cares not in which of them aman come to hell, fo
he come at length.
Beware then of Sathans fubtiltie, of his contrarictie and extre-
mities. In matters of Gods worfhip, hisfcopeis to make aman
either profane, and caft off all care of religion; or if men will not
bedrawnefrom fomedeuorion, then he feekes to make them fu-
pcrftitious, in which cxtreamc he holdeth the blinded and deuout
PapirtsjWho worfhip both falfe gods, and the true God with a
falfeand vainc worfhip. A(5V.i 7. the Apoftle hauing charged the
Athenians with fupcrftition, hcaddesthis reafon ,bccaul"ehe/4w
an Altar to an vsk^iovpfje God, The fame of thofc, who will worfhip
God in dcuifes which he neuer commanded, and place it in things
which indeed hinder it. And fo fomc hate Popcrie, but not pro-
phanencffe. Satan aimes alfo at the Minifter, to make him idle and
negligent in preaching, and is well plcafcd with that, bccaufc
where vijton fatUs ^fecfle ferifly. But if he cannot hold a man in idle-
nCffc, then he feeks to get him to preach, cither of pride, or enuie,
or flatterie, or forperferment,or vaincly and vnfoundly;and then
the more he preacheth, he likes him neuer the worfe; ormaliciou-
(ly againft, good men , and j^ood wayes , and then hee preach-
eth I
t?/ C H R I s T s Temptations*
Macth.4.6.
cth nothing clfc buc whai Satan ( if he mult needs preach) would
doc.
In hcarinorthc word, he would firfthauc men flackcofall con-
Tcicnce of doing or obeying, tliat hearing ihcir MaRcrs will , and
not doing ic, their Ihipes may be the more. If he cannot doe that,
but fees a man i\nke confcicnccof his waycs , then he will make
him icnipulous , and make ncedlefTc qucl^ions of euery thing;
and, to hinder hispeace, he will make more hnnes then eucr God
made.
In iudgiiig ofonesowne cHate, he will makeaman belceue
that God neucr cle6led fuch a wretch as he, he neucr had truth of
grace, all is hypocrilie, God neuer loued him ; fo many finnes, To
great talis, fuch vnvvorthincfle as neuCr was in any child of God.
On the contrarie, it faith withftand this temptation, then comes
pride in ftead of former deie(flion, and makci him thinkc his ele-
dlion fo fure, as though he take all vnlawtull liberties, he fhall be
faucd ; Oh thefonnc of God cannot doc amiffe, nor the Father
hare him.
Sometimes to deflroy boldneflc of faith hewill fuggefl, that
finnc is fo great in fuch and fuch circumftances , as it cannot be
forgiucn; now the heart is heauy and lumpi{h,and hath no chear-
fulneffe in God. But this being alittle blownc ouer,he will bring
the fame man by degrees , to thinke what afoole he was; for his
finnes now are not fo great, fo dangerous, as others be,nor him-
felfe fo great a finner: and now the fadncfl'e of finne being (hakcn
off, he growes merry, and too too light, forgetting all his former
hcauiucs.
In the courfc of life, begets bcyondmany in thcfe extrenme
courfes. InjpintUAll ihings, numbers of men are held in a profane
and wicked fcorning ot religion, of Preachers, and Profcllors,
whole names they cannot abide. Some of thefc are iometimcs
called out of the fnare of the deuill, and then Satan is in a contra-
ry corner, he will hauc :hem zealous, but not according to know-
ledge : If theMaQcr will not fend his feruancs to plucke vp all
the tares before haruelt , they will (iand no longer in the held of
the Church, but grow refolute in ichifmc and fcparation.
In f/«/// things, how many examples of men hauewe extream-
lycouetousin theiryouth, but prodigall and voluptuous in ex-
tremity in their age ; and fo on the contrarie, aod in diuers other
inftances ?
199
N 4
Rul
es
200
DoUr.
Matth.4»^.
AnExpoJition
Rales to auoid thcfc extremities of Satan.
I. Lookc we I^ill to to the word , which pointcth vs our way
forthe warrant of our ad^ions , and the raanncr of doing them,
and faith,T/?w //f^tfw^r)', w^i^tf*«/r , Ifa. 50- 21. a. Watch we
the ficklcnciTc of our naturCjWhich may be fecn in the BarbartAns,
A(5V,24. 4.6. who accounted P4;// aGod andamurdcrcr, at one
tinrie, g.Confider vvc what ic is that we arc eagerly fet vpon, 1
and fufpetlicbccaufeour nature is to beinextreams,and Satansj *
hand is likely in it to fet it forward. Ncuer are we fo violent for
Gods kingdomc,as for the worjd..
Cafl thy felfe dgvpyje, ]
In the fcope of this te-mptation , which was to prefumption
(^ for the allegation following would perfwade him^ that God
would prcferuchin* whatfoeuer he did , though he threw him-
{e,\^z from the pinade:) wee learne this point of.inftrudion,
that,
Satan doth inceffantly labour to draw nnen vnto prcfumption,
and vainegloty,asherehedidthc Head. And this prefuraption
in a word, is nothing elfe hue a yainc confidenjcc, that we are
thisorthat, orcan doc this or that J withoux any word or ordi-
nance of God, A.vainchopcwkthouc warrant hs the very bccing
ofprefumption,.
i.Sam.4.3-i Ifrael went to warre againft the Philiftims , and
wjcreiiainc about 4000. men: but they would make another onfc:
more warily ( as they thought ) then before : they would fend for
the Arke from Shilo to fauethei^; and when it. came into the
hoaQ,all //r^tf/gauea fhout,that the earth rang of it ,prefumingi
that now they were fafc enough : But all this.wasdone of their
«wnc heads, and without warrant ; and therefore God difcom-
ftted them with an exceeding great flaughtcr of thirty thoufand
footmen; and the Arke-( wherein they were fovainely confident^
wastakcn, thePxeifts //<7p^«iandP^/«^4<^ flaine, Eli brcakcs his
nccke^aod fuc.h a.cQpfuiipu there wa.s^tbaithe Arke ncujcr came at
SbiJo more,
Num.i4.,Aftertbc men were fenttofearchtheland ofC4»a4fi,
and had returned and told the //r^r//>^/ 1 that the land was good
and fat, but the walls reached vp to hcauen,and there were fonnes
of y^w/rJ^ gyants, thcn,the people murmured and diftruftcd t But,
the fcntcnce of the Lord parting ag^inft them, that they (hould
wander forty ycares in the wildcrneffe, according to the forty
day
es
^Christs TemfUtieHS. Matcfu^. 6 .
daywin fcarchingjtiil thatagc wfrc all vraftfd , none of which
fhould come into the land, cxccpi C4/<r^ and /<y^«4 , vcr.40. then
they vp bcciracs in the morning, and they were rcadic againlt chc
word of Cod to goe; Aiofcs forbids them , tells them God was
not with them-, yet 44. prcfuiiicd obftinatcly to goe^and were
pitifully confumcd.
2. King. 14. 10. Arn.tzjfAhK\r[^ of/uJ.ih ,hauing gotten anota-
ble vi61ory agaiifl Edom^ preluming ot Gods hand and help wich
him, but not asking God counfcll , would alfo make warre a-
^alnft IfrAcl J but vnhappily, as fuch attempisproouc ; for he was
o uer come, and /f/jc74/^ Kingoflfrael tookc y^w.r-t,i/i^, and broke
downc Icrufalcms wall , and fpoylcd the houfe of the Lord , and
the Kings houfc ofall chc treafure there. lojiah a good King , pre-
fuming of Gods afTlftance without his word , vndcrtQokc an vn-
wairantablc warre againft the King of Egypt : hee might hauc
thoughcGod would help him, who fought the Lord with all his
heart againft an open idolater; but not fceking the Lord in this,
he was mortally woundcd,and left his Kingdomc in great trouble
and confufion.i.King.i^.
Now Satan is moftvfuall in temptations to prefumption^ for
thcfe rcafons. 1 . He hath experience , how ealily we are foy led
with this kindc of temptations ; Ko-w foone he foylcd our firfl pa-
rents in the ftate of innocency ; how good TfAtiid was ouer-
thrownc J preluming of his ovvnc ftrength, when he forced loAh to
number his people. Andthofe whom he could neyer (hake with
dirtruft^ he hath quite ouerthrowne with prcfumptien. 2. Satan
knowes, that ofall temptations,this is nioflagreeablc to our cor-
rupt na-ture. It ispleaHng to vs , to concciue of Gods mercy and
power towards vs in any courfe our feluesatfe6t: whereas temp-
tations to defpairc arc irkefome , and grieuous to the flcfh , and
hauc not ordinarily fo much help from the flcfh tofctthcm for-
ward as this hath ; and therefore the deuill is fometimes , but not
halfe fo often in them. Againc, he knowes it goeth without na-
ture and f^rcamc , to prefume of our owne goodnes, ftrcngth, and
vertue. Trr^r and the reft of the Dffciples_, prefumed they fhould
not be offended at Chrift , nor forfake or deny him : but yet not
long after , eucn they who profclVed they would die with him ra-
ther then deny him , left him and fled away, Macth, 26. ;^*&c.
3,He knowes, that prcfumption isancxtrcameoffaithandhope,
aad doth no lefTc extinguifh faith then defpairc , nay more often
201
doth
P^iafons.!.
•'-» .1.
202
Macth.4-^'
L^4n Expofition
cio,iki dtfcct/h:
zibi tibt piacmfii,
dothfoylcic, feeing a man indcfpaircis more tcarcfull , more
vvacchfull,but a prcfumptuous man is fcarelcfl'cjCarclcflc, and will
cafily thrufthimfclfcvpon any aducnturc , as fearing no finne. 4.
Satan knowes that prefumptions are great fin>jes ^frcuailtngfirincs^
Pfal.19-1 3, a tempting of the Lord (as the anfwer of our Sauiour
implies) when wc leaue his way and means, and will trie our own,
afinne which doth much prouoke God todifpleafure ; wcfceic
inPtff^r, who fell fcarefuliy aboue all tbeDifciples , bccaufc he
was moft prcfumptuous of all ; ofwhorocy^w^^^w^ faith , When
thou bcginnert to fay , I haue enough , thou beginncft to fayle;
when thouhaft an ouerwccning opinion of thy feUe,thou art vn-
donc.
Qnefl, What may we thinke o^hnathaHs a6lion, who himfelfc
alone with one man his armour-bearer , went out againli a whole
armie of the Philiflims? Was it not a Grange tempting of
God, and a great diforder in time of pitched battell? i.Sam.
j4rjfw» It may feeme fo at firfi ; but indeed it was not temerity
inhim : for i,He was guided by a fccrec and ftrong infiindl of
Gods Spirit. 2. He had agenerall promife, that fo long as his
people feared God, one fhould be able to chafe athoufand, and
two ten thoufand; and therefore tooke no more with him then
one, beeing fully aflured that God would goc out with him, and
fightforhimagainft God and his enemies. ^.HefctGod before
him, with whom he h\d'iirva6 not hard to fauervith many orwtthfew,
v.6.Be(idc$,he knew they wereGods enemies ^(iyxug^Lctvs goe
tothevrjcircumctftd^ ^.Thceuent was a lingular deliucrancc of
God in that nccdfull time : for God lent a fearc among the ene-
mies, and an earthquake, &c.and armed /^^/v^^i/^^^-withfuch a fpi-
rit and power,t hat the enemies fell before him forfeare, cucn ac
the fight ofhim. .jr .
OhteU:, But the inftin6t of the Spirit i$|ftrong and not doubt-
full , as this was ; s.6. It may be the Lordvfillbewith vs, ji^fw. The
firltinrtin6b drew him to the place where he was to receiue a
figneofconfirmation from God; asv.p.io. /ftheyfay,(^omevp,
rve V9illgoe : ( a fignc they were lazie: ) If they [ay , Tarrte till wee
come^iveewillKot ; that was a figneof their courage. And this was
acertainc fi^^nc, which ft'ongly affured him, v.i 0.12. QueJKliir
lawful! now for any fo to doc ? A>ifiv. No : it was a fingular fad^,
not to bcdrawnc into example, vnlcffe a man can allcadgea new
pro-
o/Christs TemftAtiens. Matcli.4.^, . 203
promifc-jfccirrg all the ordinary promifcs cf Scripiurcioync the
mcancs andend together.
Wee murt concciuc all this docf^ruic ofChriHs temptations a- /7v^^j^
boucan ordinaric hirtorie, not oncly relating a thing done , but
belonging aifo to V5 to make our vfe of it, as of other Scripture. '
And hence letvs learneto beware of thcfe temptations to pre-
fumption, which arcmany waycsdarted againfl vs,boihin things
rpirituallandtemporall. I. In fpirituall things: i. When men caR
afide the knownc word of God , they dare fvvearc, and curfe, and 1
blafpheme; they dare aduenture to brcake the Sabbath , dare lie
and be vniufi, againft their confciencc; they dare doc anything
againfi the iuftice of God, though they know his will to the con-
traricrand all bccaufc they preiumc of Gods mercy, which in their
conceit hath eaten vp all his iufticc. But in loh.xp.i i. Chriflin-
Jargcth thefinucof the Icwes and//<<^4^,bccaufe it wasagainft
their confciencc, He that deltheredwe, hath the greater ftnnc: he was
warned, he heard my dodlrine, faw my miracles, and fo did you.
And thou that knoweH thy Lords plcafurejand dareft goe againft
it, (halt knovve how fearcfull a thing it is to fall into his hands.
If thyconfcicnce condcmne thee, God is greater then thy con-
fcience.
i.Ochers arc perfwaded that Chrift died for all,& therefore they
maybe the bolder in their finncs ; grace hath abounded, <\h4ic
though finne abound much more ? Chrifl hath blood enoughjand ]
merit enough, what need they feare? But here isprcfumption
, without warrant. For in Chrifts death, before it can be fruitful! to
vs, there muft be two things, i. an adluall accompliQimcnt, 2. an
cffe6luall application to the foule in particular. Phyficke, though
ncucr fo foueraigne, if it be in the pocket vnappIyed,doch the pa-
tient no good: Andif thedeathof Chrift be applyed to thee, it
workeththedcathofthy finne:Chrift died to abolifh fmnc, and
dcftroy the workes of the deuili,
3. Many others arc carried along in their prefumprion , by a
deceitful! fuppofition, that they can come out of their finne > and
repent when they lift. Buthere isa vaine hope without warrant, j
or els bring me a word that promifetb repeiuancc to morrowc , if
this day ihou negle6^it; this is thy day, thou knowel^ not what
the morrow may bring foorth. Now thou haft life , health, the
word,minifterie, andmemotie; perhaps this 1$ the laft day thou
fliah cnioy all thcfc. Ob , but I hope to repent : But fhcwe ihy
war-
204
J Matth.4.^.
^n Exfofuion
warrant, els Satan haih thcc in the bands ofprcfumption. Bcfides,
it is iuft with God, that he who will not take Gods time, rtiould
ncucr come to hisownc. And dangerous it is topucourfoijics to
aducnturc till the hft houre.
4. Others feed a conceit , that howfocuer God dealc with o-
thcrs, he will not grow into fuch difpleafurc with them , they arc
further in his bookcs then To ; as Satan here intimates, that Gods
Sonne may doe what he iifl. But it is a pra^ifc of wicked men,to
make coucnants with death, and fecure thcmfelucs that vvhcn the
fvvord paiTeth through the land, it (liall not come necrc them,and
\ocx\t^tAce^^eAce^ whcnthe trumpet hath founded w«r. Again,
tejlme thou that prefumctKo farreto finne, art thou furtljer4n
Cods books then <tAdam in Paradife, yea then the Angels in hca»
uen? Doeft thou excellinholineflcthofe Worthies ot the world,
LMofis, tyi^ron , ^auid , Hezjckjah f yet thefe could not efcapc
when they (iruied. Shall the whole world (finning) be drowned,
and ftialt thou a^uoid the deluge t* No, no^ t^ highcrt mountaines
in the werld (hall not faue thece: nay, if thou <CHiklft climbc into
hcaucn, the Angels were caft thence.
5. Others prefumc of the end,and flic ouer the mcanes-hope for
faluation, butneglc6l ihcmcanes, the Word, Sacraments, and
Prayer.Ohtbutthcyvfemcanes, they know God and their duty,
asweli as the bcfi. But it is a prcfumptuoiis knowledge; they
thitikc they need ryo more, they profedeihey know God, but in
their workes deny him,Tit,i.f/f. Yea, they belecuc all the Arti-
cles of Chrirtian faith, if wee boleeuc them ; but it is a dead and .
vttinc faith, without works of piety and c-haiity, fuch as {hall pro-
feffc great acquainuncewithGod in thcdayof itjdgcmcnt,but to
whom be (hall fay, Dcfartfrommeye werker^ ofmte^utty, Yea^buc
they come to Church, and pray to God as others doc, and hope
to be faued in their religion what euer it is, fe long as they mcane
welhand what need men be fo precile and curiousPBut thefe prai-
crsareprefumptuousand abhominablc, if thou turne thineearc
from hearing the law: and fo long as thouliucft inthy lufls, and
walkeft not prccifely with God in all his commaundcments,
('though thou faft, and pray, and affli^V thy fclfcneucrfomucb,J
God will notbearc, norheipe. Therefore ncucr prefume of an
haruell without a fcedc-timc; as a man fovvcth, fo rtiall he rcapc,
6. Others f and a common pre'^umption i: is)thinke thcmfelucs
in^hc high way to faluation; their names arc written in the booke
^Christs TemptxtioHS. Matth.^.^^, . 205
oflifc,ncucrro be rated out;thcy aicbcloucd of God, and there-
fore chey may do what they will, and Icanc vndonc what they lilt;
ihcy iTiay enioy their plcafiirc and libertic, their fajuition dcpen-
deihnoc vpoiitheir workcs, but vpon the clec^lion ot God that
fhewes mcrcie. And thus out of a vaine prcluniption , they arc i-
die and vnfiuitfull in the workc oUhe Lord, and foiiictimes j^row
Libertines and fcandalous, and Hill God is the l3me(they fayjand
louesthen). But wi^at can be a morceuidenc note ot Gods dilplea-
fure, then :o be qiurn vp to luch a dclulion ? ps if the goodncs of
I God would not lead hi* to repentance; or a? if mercy were not
with him to bee feared. But thou, out of the hardnelfeof thy
heart which cannot repent^ trcafurel^ vp wrath againfi the day of
wrath.
1 L In things ofthis life Sa:an prcuailes exceedingly with this
temptation otprcfumptiou.
1, When men conclude of Gods louc by tcmporall things, all
which arc common to good and bad. By which forcerie, when
they arc mod curled, they thinke themfelucs the happicli men vn-
der the Suniic. Whereas none knoweth hue ox hatred by any thing
before bim^and as God beginneth his louc at things within, faith,
fearCjVprightnelVc of heart, and the like; fomurt webeginnc the
knowledge of it. And if wc compare X)//^rj- etlate with Laxjunu ^
Pharaohs with (JMofes^ Simon LMigiti with Stmon Peter ^ who faid,
{_Money ayidgolAhnuel Money wefhalleafily fee what little ground
the Scripture affoardeth fer fuch prefumptuons conceits.
2. Many cfour grcatmcn venture to trauell into places ofidc-
latrie,and think themfelucs ftrong enough again ft any fuch temp-
tations as they meet w ithall: but, i .Were there zeale indeed^therc
would be aUo a witncde-bcarino noainft fuch horrible idolarrie;
whereas if they doe not a6l idolatry , they confenr to thole that
doe. Wcreadoffonie noble and HeroicaJl fpirits, iVirred vp by
the motion of God, to difrrace and witneffe with their blood a-
gainft that horrible iJoll of the Mafle. 2. It is 3 iul^ iudgemcnt of
God on mnny, who perhaps againQ their purpole, are catcht in
the fnarc of Popery, andintccled with the poyfon of their here-
fleSjbcraufc they iiregiuen vp to dcluhonfor want ofiuH detcfla-
tionofir.
5. Oihers are bold-hardy, to run into places infe6lcd with the
plague without a iufl warrant, oriuflicient caliingjOnely prctcn-
dingthc ftreagth of their faith:which is temerity Sc rariincs,often
^ paid
I
206
Mactli.4.<5.
L>^ Expofjtion
"Doclra*
paid home wich much lorrovv and bictcriieiTc. Hath rot God ey-
ed his care oucrvs, with our care ouer our Tclucs > Hdth not he in
ordinary courfctyed our fafccie with the mcanes PAdl.iy. Except
thefc^htde in thefl^ipj they cannot he fiued: 2.^6. To Tome vpon boards,
and other vpon planks , came fafe to land. Yet I condcmnenoc
that prcfcnce with infe6^ed perfons, which charity and confcicncc
requires: but in way ofordinaricvihtation,it is as vnfafefor vs to
goc to them, as for them to come amongft vs, and a tempting of
God,
4. Some are fo bold-hardy, as to venture vpon the dangerous
places, which are giucnby God to bepofTcffedof the dcuill, and
(as if they were Exorciftsj willadiurc thedeuill, and out-dare
him: and this they thinke to be flrength of faith. Which is indeed
a folly, and extreameprefumptionj often repaied as it was in the
fonnes ofSceua, A6l.19.16. who vndcrtaking to adiurethcdeuil,
( wanting a calling, commiirion, and cuery thing but prefumpti-
on^ were driuen away, rent, and wounded. Others are of mindc,
they can neuer be bewitched, nor all the dcuillsin hell cannot
touch them, their faith is To flrong.Butthat is a picfuraption, fee-
ing no man can abfolutely alTurc himfelfe he fhall be free from Sa-
tanicall moleftation, Chrift could not be free, who fe faith is as
(Irong as thine.
Cafi thy felfe dow^e, ]
Here be in thefe words three things further to be confidercd:
I. thca6lion, which thedeuill would effcdl , the cafling dorv^e of
Chrirt. 2.ihe agent, not thedeuill , butChrift himfelfe mufldoc
it , Cafi thy felfe, -^^ Luke 2L^dzs ^ from hence ^ where mcanes of latety
were.
Allthetraucll ofthedeui!l,is, to cafI dowyie Chrift , and in him
all mankinde. The cHate of the Church is militant while it is here
below , and the battell is maintained bctv\ cenc CMichael and his
Angels, and theDragon and his Angel^,Reu.i 2.7. and therefore
as in a battell the contrary part by all the power and policie it
can, feckes toc^y?<i^)v«(f andouerthrow , not the captainc onely,
but all the aduerfary power, and difcomfite the whole hofte; fo is
it here.
Todcare this point, we rrufi kr.O'v ihcebe three eHatcs from
whence Satan hath cucr fought to caJ} mcij uowne.
I. From theciiaceofinnocency andgrar :creatfd:(jyf<^»/w was
no fooner fet vpin this happy and glorious clUte ,but Satan cafi
him
\
^/ C H R I s T s Temftittfens^ Macth.4.5, . 207
h'xmdowne.K^A from this pinaclcwc arc all caft down in him. The
Iccond AcUm himiclFc was fundry waycs affaycd in thcfc rcinpta- '
cions and fundry others, to be call dov\nc alio trom the fame molt j
innocent cfiatcrwhich had been the cnlhng of vs all not out ouhc 1
earthly paradife with ^tiam, bu:a calling downc from heaucn
vntohell.
2. Fromihccliatc of regeneration and graccrencwcd.Satanj
concinuail labour is , either to kcepe men vndcr condemnation
from the (iacc of grace , or to call them downc ( if it were poHi-
bie^fromcbarctiace,to which they arc by Chnft rciiored. Hec
worketh etfcdually in the ionnes of di. obedience , by hardning
their hearts, bhivding their mindcs, and leading them hoodwinkc
ai his pleafurc to damnation : z,Q6i,i^,7,,If onr (jofp&Ubefjow htdy
it u hid to them th.it penfh, in whom the God of the world h^th biinded
their mtyides , that the li^hi of the glorioM Gofpsll ^ which is the image
ofGod^P?ot4ldnotp^tnevntothein» And for the eled^ , he fets vpon
them falfc Praphecs and fcducers:hc is incelfant in moft malicious
centations , by which he foylech them often in foulc manner : and
iFhe cannot caft them downc from their cftate in Chrift,ye: he of-
ten caftcth them downc from the comfort of it 5 both by inward
and outward forrowcs and perfecutions, Reu. 12. the Dragon,
when he cannot kill the woman, and her feed , he will caft out of
his mouth waters like a flood todrowneihemrandifthac prcuaile
not, he will ftirrevp warrc with the remnant of the feed, which
keep the comraauadcmcncs of God,and haue the tcltimony of le-
fusChrift,
3, From the pinacle of their outward eft\>te or office, which
they hold in the Church or Coramon-weakb : for fo he did here
with Chrift; when he had gotten him to the pinacle , bethought
to gcthimdowneeafily:aticaft he will doe his beft to caft him
downe,for hefhould fall with witncfl'c,
F;r/?,' if hee fee a man on the Pinacle of the Temple, a teacher
inihe Church, lifted vp abolic others in gifts or place, he will
leauc no ftonc vnturnd to caft him downe : for he knowes , thai
(^a$ if he had here coft downe Chrili , he had ca(t downe with him
all his members, fo^ if he can calt downc an eminent teacher , he
calUdownewkh him ajnaany as depend vpbn him. And here no
teachcrcanfecurchimfclfe, ifhe were in ptdce aboue all the mi-
niftryoftheNcwTcftament: nay , the higher tl>e pinacle, the
raorcflippcry and dangerous to iWlJud^ his place was an higher
place
2 08
Match •4. ^«
f^H Bxfofition
\
place then any ordinary miniftcr of chc new TciUmcncQandsVp-
on : but Ycc how tcarclDily washc catt downeby the deuiii , who
put it in his heart , and prcuailcd hrft torthc betraying of his Ma-
rtcr, and then the hanging of hinifelfc ? How did the dcuill feckc
to winnow as wheat the reft of theDifciplcs , that flood on the
fame battlements 5 who had as certainly bccnccaildo.vvnc, but
for cIk po^vc^ and prayer oftheirMai^er,Luk,2a'.^i.
How flrongly may wc ckarc this truth , if \vc obferuc one eX'
pcricncc, which all the ages of the world haue confirmed ? name-
ly, that the dcuill hath cuer flriuentofct men on. the Pinaclc of
the Temple, to cafi: them downc, and the Church in them. How
hath he by wicked mcanes,aQ^flattcry,mony, and corruption, ad*i
uanced ihcm into the highcll phces andpinacies of the Churchy
whosahemight vfe ashischicfc agents to ruinate and banc the
Church; as the falfe Prophets in the old Tcflamenc, that would
cucr with the fquirrill build and haue their holes open to the fun-
fide,cucr keep in with Princes, and (ing fweetly to the prefenf
times; Asalfothe falfe Apofllcs that would fuftcrnothing for
Chrifl, but vnder a colour of preaching Chrift, abolifl-i Chrifl and
hi5do(5lrine,.taught and maintained by the. true ApoHIes, How
doth the Church complaine , that fhe was ncuer fo wounded as
by tbe watchmen , who alforobbed her, and tookc away her vailc
fromhcr? Lookcintotberecorilsof i 5do>yeares , and wefhall
not read almoft of any perfecutiens of the Church, but raifcd and
withallheate purfued by proud, perfecuting, and Antichriflian '
BifViOps, who kept the chcife places in the Church, Andeucr
{incetheCifhopof Rome hath bin by the deuil lifted vp into the
highcfl pinaclc of the Temple, his cafling downc and fall into fo'
many monflers of dodlrine and maHner*, bath becne in this Chri^- i
rtian world the ruiue and do wnefall of fo many as whofe names i
arc not written in the booke of life. ,All this comes to pafle by I
the malice of the dcuill , whofctayle drawee, the third part of the j.
flarrcsof he;iuen,and caftcththemtothc carth3lleu.i2.4.Againfti!
thefc ftarres and liizhts of the woild he bendeth his forces : If he !
can caft them dcwne to earthlincs, or fercicc of any lutis., he bath j
hisdefirc. • ;^|
I Secondly, \'i\\z^Q.t amsii vppn thepinaclcpfhis owoehoufCjhcc j|
vvillf if he can ) <iaft hirti downc theiKF.oa?><i for this purpofc wilL>j!
lay his plots and obie6ts, T>Aiitd walkinpip bis bAUicmeDr$,was.<
foone caft downc thence by the fight df ^BiitJ:Jh:lf4' Efpccially if
a man
/
^/C H K r s T s Tempt At ions.
Macch.4,(5.
aman bcaMagifiratcor Gouernour, landing on ihcpinacleof
janthoricy, the dcuill will cait himdo\vnc,it by any mcancs hccaii;
Hi$ example will call downc a great many with him, heftands
high, many eyes arc vpon him , and fo many fee him. l( Rcho^o.^im
commit idoUcry, all fuddh will facrifice vndcrcucry greenc hill.
It the Magilhatc be tearefull , negligent, or any way noted
for vice, thofc vnder him will take it for a licence.
The reafons, why Satan feckes thus reftlefly to caft men down
fromeuery good elbtc , are thefc : i.Becaufc himfclfe is caft
downe from hcauen io\\c\\.'K^u.iz.\ -^ , when the dragon faiv that he
wa^ca(1 out tnt0 the earth jheferfecHted the vPomAn, Hcwould hauc
and hold euery man vnder his owne condemnation. i.Becaufeof
the extreamc corruption of his nature, who is picafcd with defirc
of hurt and mifcheifc, hating God and hisimagc with deadly and
perpetuall hatred ,a murtherer from the beginning, loh.S.that is,
the firft murtherer , and the author of murthcr,clcanc oppofed to
God, who is the firl^ goodnes , and author of all goodnes, life in
himfclfe and in his creature. It cannot be fhewcd , that euer Cod
ere6^ed any good or excellent thing in the Church or Common
wealth , but Satan out of the abundance of his wickcdnes , did
one way or other feeke (cuen in the beginning of it) the corrup-
tion or deftru6lion of it. Heprclently dellroycd Gods image in
ourfirft parents, prcfcntlycorraptedGocIs worOiip in C^/>i,and
in the reft of the poftcrity of the Fathers before the flood , till all
flefh had corrupted their wayes. When God had giuen his law
and fee vp hispurc worfhip jheprefently caft his people downe
within 40. dayes before the calfc , and after before other idols of
thcnations, which was their dcfiru6Vion. So fooneas euer Chrift
was called to his oflice, he muft either crf/?/;/>w/^//r ^oivw^from the
pinaclc, or caft himfelte downe to worQiip Satan, as we fhall fee
in the next temptation. And as a fcrpent neucr vents any thing
but poy ton , fo Satan neucr fpeakes in other language but the il-
(uc 2in<j cffc6i\%, Cafi thj felfe dowpte. From this corruption of his
nature, he is called x«t7* 4jo;^MF./^<f w?rcW^«^* ^nd he that can fill his
agents with wickcdnes ( as Slymxi was called the child ofthe <3e-
uill,becaufc he was full offtihttltj Mfidmtfchiefe, Ad^^i 3.10,) mu(^
needs be full himfclfe.
Seeing then Satans whole drift is to caft v$ downe, note what
a wonderfullmercy ofGod itis, that we Hand and arc fpheld,
cfp^cially fucha< ftand vpoti higher pinacles and places then o-
O I ther,
20;^
Reafoni,
I
Siucdcjjkittile,
t Uu.it pfuv:eji
rfi.
2IO
Vfi.z.
Hulc.i.
Matth.4.61
An ExpofitioH
tber,againrt whom hercdoublethhis forces. Tee fi and hy grace ^
faith the Apoftlc. It is not the goodnci of nature , yea if it were
cloathed with ianoccncy , that can fupport vs , no if it were An-
gclicall : It is the grace and ftrength of our inuincible capcaine
that wc are not cncry moment caft downe into hell , feeing there
wants neither skill, nor malice, nor diligence in our aduerrai:y,no
noraduantage or inclination in ourfelues. Let vs therefore ac-
knowledge, that by the grace of God we arc that we are, and
fay with the A^po^lc ,1, Tim, i,\2, 1 thanke God^ivhich hath made
meefirorjg.
We muft learne from this inccflant induflry of the deuill to caft
vs downe, to be fo much the more watchfull againft him.
Qnefi, How {hall I doe this ? ^»/»'. By obferuingthefe rules.
I . Take heed thou fuffcr him not to lead thee to a pinaclc : for al-
though our Lord and Sauiour, beting filled rvtth the Spirit , and led
ifjf the Spirit, ^2HGh\m\c2iUc to fet him on the pinaclc, ye: muft
not thou followc him thither, who art not fo fenced or furnifhed.
For he ncuer fets any on a pinaclc, but ( asChrift hcrejtocafl
him downe. And then the deuill fets a man on the pinaclc, when
by wicked or bafe arts, a man rifeth to wealth, or honour, or any
publikc place in the Church or Common-wcalthrhe will willing-
ly lend his help and hand, thus to exalt and fee vpnacn , but as the
hang-man helps the thecfe vp thcladder, to turnehioi off with a
breakc-neckc. Haman was aduanced to great honour; but was it
notto his greater ruine and downefall ? Did nothc hclpe vp He"
r^^ by pride and ambition, almoft aboucthe pinacle? when hec
(p^kcOhjitwasrhevoiceo/Godjandptetefaman, But was it not
to caft him downe lower then all his people, to be pf efently eaten
with lice ? He fends vp Neht4chadnez.z.ar to the pinade of his pal-
lace, and that was great ^4^<r/ which he had builcfor the honour
(^not of God , but ) of his Kingdome ; and by the might fnot of
God, but) of his owne power. But the iffue was to be caH downe
amongbcafts,andnot a fit companion for Princes or his people,
till he knew who the Lord was.
From Princes to Counfcllcrs, t/fchitofhel was on an high pi-
naclc, when his counfell was accepted as an oracle of God : but
the end was, that when it wasdcfpifed, hefhould cafthimfclfc
downe, and hang himfclfc.
From them to their inferiours, but rich and gr at. DAttid fawc
the wicked man in great profpcritie, on an high pinaclc, ftrong,
Iprcad-
/
of Chuists Temptations,
Matth.4.5.
ail
fprcading like a (^recnc bay tree: hue fuddcnly he was cad dovvnc,
A»dhe couldnot findervliere hcljAdbeeKeVii\.'^'].'i, 5. The like of the
rich mao in the parable , TIjoh fooU, this night Jhdll thcj fetch thj
fm{€^ &€.
From chefc to great Church-men. ludxs was fet in the Apoftle-
(hip, Satan finding hini there, cal^ him dovvneto VitW^hcewcnt to
hfi fUcey(o \vo{[i\[3, rpe6\acleas bcfeemed the Tonne of perditi-
on, and the betrayer and murderer oi^ the iul-land innocent Sonne
of God. How many examples of men haue we, who out of pride,
and ambition, flattery and corruption, haue aduanced thcmfclues
into chcife places, and as the times called on them, againft their
confciences wcrecaft downc into horrible pra61ifes againft the
Church, and after into wofull outward mifcry, as Cardinall PoaU^
Gardiner ^ 'Bornier ^ and the like. Compare their liuea with their
deaths.
Others railing thcmfelues by multiplying, chopping ,and cn-
grolfing of linings , haue been cali dovvne from their gifts, their
reputation, their profiting of the Church, from their fobriety and
ciuility; and Tome from the outward wealth they fo lay about
them for fo eagerly, and died bcggcrs.
Other ordmary men are railed by Satan to a great flare of
wealth, as vfurers, opprcflors, and vniuH pcrfons, chat thinkc all
fauourofgaincfvveer, though it be neucr fo filthy, on Gods Sab-
baths, out of labourers Hues and bellies. But Satan hath cafl them
dovvne already into the curfe of God, and oncly the execution of
the fentence awayteth them. Others rtandvpon thcpinaclc of
pride, and Satan lets cuery man vpon thispinacle if he can, as
knowing i\\%z ^nde goeth before afalL Did nothc fuggeft to our
firft Parents^ that they fhould be at (7c;^/, if they ate the forbidden
fruit ? that by lifting them vp in their own conceit, he might caft
them downe from their happineffc ? Tr was the fame i^uggclhon,
which he would here fartcnvpon the Sonne of God: Ifthouwilt
here caII thy fe/fedowne ^all lernfAiem muflneedes co'^fejfe thee to bee
the true andvndoubted Sonne of God , afid honotir thee Accordingly.
Vfc the meanest© be ftabliriiedin grace, feeing all Satans la- luici.
bour is, tocalt vs downe from the grjceof God. 2. Tim, 2.1. Aiy
fonne^ bejlroyig in the grace that %s in 0)rifi Ufm. Trainc thy felf e to
^\^\x(\\\Vj\^oiGodgtt*es grace t9 the humble ^ and euer humbles his
children that he may exalt them. Waters ftand in vallies, not in
mountaines. lofephwzs raifed out of prifon to be the fccond man
O 2 in
'—Lucri boKt's ty.
odor ex re J^4-
ait':.— -luucna].
212
AnExfoJitUif
Ruie.5.
Matth.4.^.
in che kingdom. DahU was by littlcand little raifcd, from a Qicp-
hcard to a warriour/i om ihcncc to a Kings fonnc/rom thence to
aKingdome, UHordecai was firft in danger of his life, and in
great diftref^c, and afterward his head was lifted vp. This humili-
ty, 1 . will not fuffer a man to affect pinnacles, as feeing their dan-
ger, but content himfelfeinameanc cftatc, which is fafcft: 2. it
will make a man reioyce rather in Gods humiliation, then in Sa-
tans aduancing; the former tentling to exaltation, thclattcr to ru-
inc and downefall.
As Satan is cuer plotting to cafi thee downc, fo be thou cucr
raifingthy felfc vp. i.By racanes of the word, which is the ftaffc
of a Chriftian , raifing him in his falls, and flrengthening him in
hisftanding. 2. By prayer, which gets Gods hand with thee to
vphold thee, fo as the hand thatniuft cafl thee downe, mui^be
ftronger then Gods,^. By heauenly c<!)nucrfation,lift vp thy foule
and affei^ions daily , fecke the things that areaboue,minde hea-
uenly things. Satan would not baue a man mount aboue thcpi-
nacle, nor will fuffer him ( if he can hinder^ to get vp to heauen:
therefore in regard of his malice, we muft put more labour to this
bufineffc. Our affc6lions are like the leaden plummets of a clock,
by their owne weight cucr tending downcward , and Satan often
hangs his weight vpon thera^ and therefore we murt euery day be
winding them.vp. 4. By foftering, not quenching the naotions of
the Spirit,
QHefi. Why doth not the deuillcaftChrift downe? Did hee
want power, who had now carried and fct him on that dangerous
pinaclc, or did he want will to throw him downc? jinfrv. There
wanted no will in Satan any way to mifchcife our Lord, to which
purpofehcftrained all his wits in thefe temptations : but, 1. Hee
wanted power and ftrengtb, being bound in chaincs, and bridled
by God, fo as it is asfarreas hccannowgoe, totcmptChriftto'
caf^ downe himfelfe. His commifTion went no further then to ca-
richis holy body to the pinaclc, and there fetit. 2. For him to
haue caft downc Chrift, and Chrift to be a raeerepaticnt,had not
furthered him-a whit in his drift and fcopc : he intended to bring
Chrift to finne, andif Chrift cannot be gained to be an agent, or a
voluntaiie patient, he cannot finne. Bcfidcs, he fpccially inten-
deth to bring Chrift to the finnc of prefumption,in throwing bim-
fe 1 fe downc, which.be could not effe^ by his cafting him downc.
vnledc
c/C HK I sr s, Tempt Jit ions, Macch.445.
213
vnleffc Iiimfclfcf' bearing himfclfcvpon his Fathers protC(5lion^
can be brought to caft b-imfclfc downc. 3. Although afterward
Satan had power by his innrnments to put cur Sauiovir Chri(^ to
death, yet now he could not by calling him downeihe pinacles
doe it, no more then the people coulJ,when they attempted
CO cart him downc the hill : for his hourc was not yet come,
he had not yet done that great workc, which he came into the
world to doe, and the hourc f^l^he power of darkcncfl'c was not
yet. Hence he is a luiter to Chrifi to c^tjl downc htm felfe,
Satan can tempt and perfwade vs,buthccannoc force vs to fin: 1)oBr,i,
or, He cannot cali ihee downe, vnlcfl'e thourrfy?^^n';7^^^r/<r//<r.He '
fcttcch Chrift on the pinade, he cannot throw hnii downe, but
perfwadcs him to throw downe himfelfe. He crammed not Et4e
with the apple, nor gaue it into her hand, but perfvvadcd her to
reach and eate it. He did not kill 5/;;// himfelfe. but pcrfwaded him
to call downe himfelfe vpon his owne (word. He did not put the
halter about lud.is his necke^nor wa* his hangman, but was of his
counfell, and made his ownc hands his owne executioners: there-
fore it is fa'.d, Achi.i8.^frtj'»K>6;'oa5;'0-, /^-^^/^p^'^r^p/, he threwc
(iQr>f»c htmfelft from an htgh pLice, not onely of his cfficc^ but from
off the tree vvlicreon he banged himfelfe.
I. Thiscomcs to pade by Gods retraining power, which fuf-
fcrsnot Satan to doc what he lift:for then he would futfer no good
thing or perlon vpon earth, but dcftroy all the order and goucrn-
mcnt of God both in Church and Commonwealth : then fliould
euery ni^n not be a wolfe onely, but a dcuill to a man. Hence he
is faincto take out a new commiffion, and power from God for
his feuerall defignes,and cannot goe beyond the limitations of it,
though the greedinede of his pray be neuerfo great. 2. No man
is hurt but from himfelfe, and oticof the vol untaric inclination of
his owne minde vnto cuill;which Satan knowes well enough, and
therefore he cucrworkcth on our corruptions, and cannot poy-
fon vs, vnlclVc either he get vs to drinkeof his cup, 01 intoxicate
vs by our ownc. ^, God hath made the will ot man as afountainc
of all humane adVions, whether natural!, ciuill,morall,or diuinc:
and herein hath giuenaman a kind of power vnder God oucr
himfelfcby inucfling euery mans will with this naturallpropcitic,
that his will is free from coa6tion and force; for a man to fay, the
rvtllcArjhforccd/i$to(\'>czVc a contradi.flion, andastnuch as to r<5.'tt«f.«c^i«w»|
fay.that the will m the fame time and thing can be willing and nil* 1 f'^'y^Anit,
O *'' '
Rcafons.i,
D:co pecctrutt
propria votuntatf
p:cie:-ir:^u-'ux»
C3n:r.t i'9}:u>i.
*»
5
ling;
} ^H
Match.4.5
An Expofition
ling ; which if it could be forced, were true.
TovndcrRand this better, we muft know, that therebeonly
two waycs co mooue, change, or bend the will. Firfl , from an
internall agent or principle, and this is twofold : i.God himfclfc
the author of all natural! faculties, in whofc hand the heart of
Kings, and all men, be to turne as he pleafeth , as the riuers. 2.
The man himfclfe to whom God hath committed this will, who
hath power to difpofe it to thisti^hat obied : as <iAdAm in in-
nocency had frecdome in things diuine and humane , and now we
his pofteriry in the latter, 5f^ow^Y//,by cxternall mooucrs ; and
thcie arc cither 5 i.thc naturall obiedtof the will , which is fome
good fo apprehended in the vnderfianding , and (konglyvrged
vpon the will;or 2. fome paiTions, lufts, affedlions, and appetites,
which incline the will this way or that.
Qnefl, How thcnis it faid, that the deuill filled Ananias his
heart CO lie to the holy Ghoft? Adb.j.^. and oUuLu ^ that the de-
uill cntredinto him ,and put into his heart to betray his Lord, if
he cannot mooue the will ? ^Anftv, It is not denied, but that fome-
thing befides God, can mooue the will: but the queflion is, of the
manner, God mooues it by his owne and abfolute power, cucn
without our felues, and againft our felues , as whenhechangcth
an heart of flone into an heart of ftefh. But other without vs can-
not mooue our hearts , neither by any proper power that tlicy
hauc oucr them, nor yet without our felues fir(} gained vnto them;
but then they mooue our wills, when they can either make vs ap-
prehend and vnderfiand fome obie(5l , or mooue paffion or appe-
tite , whereby to incline our wills. Thus the good Angels may
and doe propound diuine truth and good vnto our vnderfland-
ing,and mooue our wills to embrace it andchufcit, but not al-
waies with efFe(Sl,becaufe the power is not in them, but incur
felues. A good Angell admonillied /<?/tfpA inadreame, by which
his will was bended to pi ouidc for Chrift and himfclfe, Thusalfo
the deuills and wicked Angells mooue the will, by working vpon
thephantafie and imagination ; as in many Melancholikcpcrfons
to hurt themfelucs and others: fometimcs by fctting good colours
vpon euilljfo that the vndcrflanding apprehending euill in the
cafe and colour of good, may bend the will to it ; as ^etcr in de-
nying his Lord, thought it good and fafe for the pTcfennfonjetimes
by raifingvppartions, and working in them; as Saul inapalfion
to cafl his fpearc to kill his good fonnc/^«4/^4;i,a barbarous and
vuoa.
c/C H R I s T s Temptations.
Matcli.4.6.
ai5
I
vnnatiirall Udl; yet the dcuill gained his will toic, hauing firft
raifeci a cloud ot'du (He pa Hi on to darken his vndcr (landing : and
the other 5^/// in his furie and hot mood to wafte and perlecuteali
that called on Chri.'h/^;?tf/'i>wf/ by ftirring vp lu(^ and concupi-
("cence; as'D^w/V/beeing cnilanied \vithlu(-l, the dcuill working
on this corruption, gained his will to thofe foule facts, which a-
bouc all blcniillicd him.
As tor the examples allead^^B^, thus T^r^^r faith, that S'^r.w//-
/f^v^/Zj^/M/^z/jr^rr; not that he brought any new wickcdncs into
his heart , but, that which he found lie (Hrred vp , and pcrfwadcd
his will to play that dillenibling part ; for he (liould carric it away
clofcly and cauteloufly enough. And thn« the dcuill put ircafon
into the heart of /W.?).' he knew him to be a couctous wretch,
and had often watched him how he was dcceitfull in the admi-
niilration of his MaRers money : now his afFe6lion beeing
troubled, and ftufc with couctoufnclVc, Satan vfcth this as a means
topeifwadchis will, for mony to attempt this foulc and barba-
rous treafon.
In all which wc fee-, that our will; arc not vnder the power of
the deuil,who dcalcs with vs as wicked men, who when they per-
fvvade any euill , infufe none of their wickednes into vs , but only
by rhcir ipcach (Urre vp that which is in our iclues , and perfwadc
vs thereunto.
4. It is not enough forSatans malice and crucky to bring mif-
cheifc on the bodies of men, but the thing he aimes at is, to bring
guiltincs-on their foules; as our Sauiour here , I doubt not but he
would willingly haue killed him, if it had beenc in his power to
caft him do'vne ,as it was to carrie him vp: but he hadfarrc rather
that Chrift (liould doe it himfelfe , and fo haue an hand in his own
death. In lob Satan was not contented to csA him down in bring-
ing milcry vpon his body and ci^atc,but the thing he aimed at was
/tf^j calVmg downe himfelfe by blaiphcnfmg God, that io he
might bring guiltines vpon bis Ibule. And Satan knowes , that
v;hen h.c can bring a (inner to giuc vp his will to his perfwahon,
his finnc is to much the mere tinnctull, becaufe to a voluntary
(inne i'. added , i. a deliberation : 2. an election of euill, and a
preferring it before good : and 5, a willing cxecurion or that
which a corrupt vndcr('landing liath embraced, and a corrupt
iudgement and will preferred for fome corrupt end.
5.Satans (lineiTcand vfuall fubtihy in his temptations, Hiewcp
that
O 4
216
Match.4»(5.
A/f Exfojittcn
I
Ffe.l.
tanpote/iiCogtre
aonpeteJi.ChiyC.
rfe.i.
n^-i'
that his ftrcngth lieth in inward perfwalion , and not in outward
violence: He infinuates like a ferpent , and pretends great good
will, as here, Thou (halt (hew thy felfe the Sonne of God; as
though he in carncft loiicht the honour of Chrift : and , as iF he
would haue bettred ^Ad^ms eftate , he faid , Tejhall be Gods. He
transformes hinifelfe into an Angell of light, and ordinarily
deales with vs as with 54///,\vho5 wr.cn he faw the dcuill him-'
felfe, hee made hifnbelccuche*ftiw5riw/^f/ Gods worthic Pro-
phet.
This do(5^rinc fcrues to comfort vs, confider'ng the impotcncy
of our enemy, Hcis a weakc enemy , and cannot ouci come him
who is not willing to be oiiercome. He can egge vs on toeuill,
compcll vs he cannot. And as Chrift faid to Ptlacc , Tkon conldefl
hatie no power oner mee , vnlcjfe it were giuen thee from ahoue\ fo Satan
can haue no power but from God, no: ouer bearts , Matth. 8.31,
not oner wicked men : Aha.h a wicked King could not be decei-
ucd jnorfctonto mooucaneedleffe warrc 5 till the Lord fcaled
Satans commiffion,i.King.22.2l.And much leffe ouer the godly,
as we fee in Jeh^ till God faid, All that he hath is in thine hands ; till
then, neither he nor any thing he had was in Satans power. Nay,
not an hairc of our head falls to the ground without the proui-
dence of our hcaucnly Father. And another found ground of com-
fort is, that as he cannot hurt vs without the will of our heauenly
Father, fo he cannot without our owne wills : for if he could , he
would ncuer be refilled in his temptations; whereas we fee in Io~
fefh, /(7Z',andby experience in our ielue<;, that fome hcllifh temp-
tations areby grace, and the watch ouer our hearts^ repelled and
rcfiftcd.
Hence wc fee that nothino; can doe vs harme but our owne (in:
death without finne 15 but a gate to life, the dcuill a great and
cruell enemy, but nothing fo dangerous as our owne hnne, this
(laics vs without him , he hurts vs nor without this. Whatreafon
haue wetobc in loucwith (inne, while we profcffe vvehate the
dcuill , who can doc vs no fuchharmc? Which muft flirrc vp our
watch againft our owne corruption: for if he plow net with our
hcyfer,hc can get no aduantage.
Many hG^uing finned lay the blame on the deuill , who ( they
fayjought them a fpight,or a fliamc.But as the Lord faid to C'^in,
{o Cay I lothcc, if thsudoejl eutll,/tnne/^eth at thy doore : and, it is
thy finne,notthedcuills. 0^/>^/^. Oh but he tempted mec. Anfw,
So
^^/Christs Tem^titioHS. Macch.4.5. | 217
So he did Chrift here: and had ft not thoucaft dovvncthy fcJfc , he
could no£ hauc done. It was indeed the dcuills fmnc , that he be-
guiled the woman , and he had his fndgcmcnt for it : But it was
her (innc that (he was beguiled , and arraigned , and iudged by
God for it. It is the thcefcs finne to fieale thy mony, and he fhall
be hanged tor it : but if thou leaucft thy mony without doores,
andneucr looked after it , it is thy fault and follie, and \^hat
couldi-l ri^ou looke for clfe ? The deuill is a fliethcefe and robber:
but hecommits not his robbery as other thecucs and Burglcrs, he
will not brcnkc open the doorc, nor draw the latch ; but , where
he findcs thcdoore op:n,and an houlc prepared and Iwepc , there
he comes a:id makes ipoile,Luk.i 1.25. And if a man know aranke
theefe,werchcnot worthy to be robbed that will open his doors,
and giuc him entertainment ? Oh let not vs extenuate our finnc,
or lay the blame on the deuill , who cannot hurt vs without our
ownc weapons, Hecannot make vs fweare, or curfc , or drinke,
or kill, or breakc the Sabbath : All that he can doeis , to Rirrc vp
our corruption, prefcnt obie6\s jftirre vp palTion to trouble the
iudgemenCj and perfwadc or follicitc. He can fuggeft, he cannot
force. And therefore doe as Dam^ , taking all the blame of our
(innes vpon our felues : when the deuill iVirred him vp to nuiiibcr
the people , and hcc came to fee his follie , he thought not his
finne leflc^ becaufe Satan niooucd him , but faid , Ih,iHadorj€ very
fooltfhly : AUfje , thefejtlly jheep ivh^it hauc they done ?
Take heed of Saians voice, which iseucr tocaft thy felfe down:
cucry temptation to finne hath this voice in it, Cnfl thy felfe down r. •
and too too many hcare and yecld to the fame. Some caft them-
felues downc, by carting themfelues backc from God and his
truth, forfaking the right way. Thus cuery Apoftite hathcafl
himfclfc downe, and hath need of thatcounfcU, Remember fro?»
vphcKce thoH art falkfi J ayid doe thy firf} ivorkj . Others c aft themfelues
downe by falling into a puddle ofbafe vncicanncfle, as couetouf-
neffe, drunkennes, fwearing, lying, &.c. vnbcfeeming the place,
name, and honour of ChriQians, Were it not too too bale a dcic-
(flinrr of himfclfe, if a Noble man fhould forthimfclfe to lie in a
barncamong bcggars;or any man to lie in a [\\c among iwine ? So
for a Chriftian to dcmcane himlelfe like a worldling, or Epicure,
or Athcift , is as great a dcbai'emcnt. Others cart themfelues
downe ipto the pic of dcfpaire, when any forrowcor trouble ex-
traordinarieprcffcthorpincheth them. IfGodcaftthcm downe
a little.
^^.4.
2i8 Macth.4.<5.
o^« Expofitien
via 11971*
"DoHr.s.
a little, tbcy caft thcinrclucs downe immealurably, as Caw^ ludas:
nayjCocisicruantsthinkefomctii-ncs , that God hath forgotten
them, and will not remember feafonable mercy.
But doc thou in all temptations anfvver Satan thus; No Satan,!
know thou canft not caft mc downe, God ( to whom the honour
ofitisduc) bepraifcdforit,andI will not caft my felfc downc:if
God caft me downe, I Oiall rifeagaine, who onely canandvvill
turne his humiliation ot mc to my exaltation.
From he>ice, ]
So L«i(:/ addeth ; that is, from the battlement , which God had
ftraitly cnioycd as a meanes to keep men from falling, and to pre-
uent danger. Y)Q\iZ.2i,%JVhet7 thou hutldefl a new ho^^fe ^ thoup^alt
makj ci battlement on thy roofe^ that thou Uy not blood vpon thy honfe, if
any man fall thenec. And this was the manner of the levves buil-
dings, to build their hcufcs not ridged as ours, bur with aflat
roofc, as moft of our Churches be, and battlements about; and
their roofes thus made, ferued them to many good purpoics; as
loni.2.(5. Rahab brought the fpicsvpto the roofe of thehoufe,
and hid them with the ftackes of flax which fhcc had fpread vpon
the roofc. A6V.10.9. Pif/tfrbccing inloppa mStmons houfe a tan-
ner, went vp vpon the boufc to pray. Of this kind fecmed that
houleofthePhiliftims, which Sampfon at his death pulled down,
vpon the roofeof which, flood 3000 perfons to behold while
Samp fin was mocked.
Satan feeketh efpecially to draw fuch to flnnc, who haue moft
meanes againft it. AsChrift was not feton apinaclc, which had
no ftaires to goc downe by, but where were ftaircs ; and hec muft
notwithftanding them ,cafthimielfe downe headlong. So desk
he with ^yfdam in his innoccncie, who hauing all perfections his
foule and bodie were capable of, yet muft he needs reach at the
bettering of his cftatc: had ^^^.t^^aknowneany mifcrieyet, his fin
had been foninchthcleflc, if he had been enticed vnwarrantably
to mend his eftate; but he did ( as the parable fpcakes ) fct an olde
patch vpon a ncwe garment, which was both idle and difgraceful.
And the meanes of his finne, was as idle as the ende: for, had he
not all the trees of the garden, and fruits ofparadifc rocate vpon?
and were nor all els meanes enough to keep him from one forbid-
den fruit ? If God had rcftraincd ail but one, he had not wronged
him: lie had furniflicd him with all (^rength againft temptation, if
he would lia uc vCcd it : he had no manner of difcoutcnt in his c-
flare:
(?/ C H R I s T s Temf^Atians,
Matth.4,(^. , 219
ftatc: yet if be had been oucrcooie in that fuppofalljto hauc cnlar- ;
ged wichout God his ovvnc allowance , bisfinnc had not been in
that degree, and io ouc of nicafurc finnefull , as the hauing of all \
thefe means made ic. VVhomuH denie our Sauiour ChriHjbutone j
of his difciplcs ? \v!io mud bccray him but another ? both of tlicm '
abounding with mcancs to the concraric, hauing bccne aduanccd
by Chrif^ into the high ofRccs of Aportlcfliipjtobe next attcn- i
I dants of Chri(i,who heard his dodrine,fa\v his miracles,and were '
I eie-wicncflcs ofthe integricie ofhis lifc,yca both fpecially warned
by Chrirt: of thofe particular finnes, and *7Vrfr had profefTcd to
dierathcr then doe ir.
I. The malice of Satan is fuch, as he is not content that men Rcafonw,
C\nnc, vnleffc he can bring them to aggrauate their (innc , and doc
it as finfully as may be: and therefore he is indulhious to ge:
mcnto finne againll thcmcanes. For this addeth weight to rhe
(inne, and prouokcth G ods anger much more then another finne.
Examples we hauc in Exod.^ 2.3 i. when Ifrael had made acalfc, I
Oh faith CMofes, th^ people hAue fytned a great finneAi was great, r. '
in the kinde, idolatry. 2. in the manner, beeing againft fuch
mcanes : it was not many dayes before that , that (JHofeshidrc-
ceiued the ten commaundements^which thcmfclucs heard deliue-
red in fuch thunder , lightning, and terrible voice , as made them
proteffe what euer the Lord fliould commaund them by Mofes^
they would doc : and befidcs ^ the ten commaimdemcnts thus vt- |
trcd anddeliuered, Exod. 20. in the 22. verfea fpeciall addiii- I
on was 2.ni]cxed,TeJJ?ali maksj/ou no Cjods, offltierorgoldy CTT.They
had immediately before receiued an extraordinary tood by Man-
na, which then theyenioyed : Afofiswio^s in the mount with God,
to r-ecciue more laws for their ^ood : Aaron was with them to ad-
uifcthem. But againd all thefe and many more meanes, they wor-
fhippe a calfe,and fo highly prouoke God, as after a great flaugh- ,
terofmen , 5000, in number jCj^o/^f hardly obtained pardon for I
therefidue, D^w/^/ iinnc was fo n^uch the more heinous, in that
he had many wiues ofhis owne , as ISl^than in the parable fliew-
eth ,and maketh himfclfe toconfefle. A rich man had many llieep
and oxen, and the poorc man had but one lambc, which ate his
morfclls with him, and flept in his bolomc ( which was Bath/hcbn
inZ/^ri^/^jbofome:) and the rich manrefufcd to drefleanyof his
owne fheep , and flew and dreffed the poorc mans fheepe. "DAUid
himfclfe hearing it 3 before he knew it to be his owne caic , could
fay.
a.Sxm.12.1,
220
Matth.4«^»
{^n Expofition
fay, As fur e 04 the Lord Hues , hefl>^lldie that hath do>jc tht6 : ^[\^NA'
thaniVi6,ThoH art thewHrj^&c, And this finnc To prouokcd tbc
Lord, thac the fvvord neuer departed from his houfe , and his re-
pentance could not cut off that part ofthe lentence, but bis ownc j
fonne ft/f^/^/<?w muft defile his fathers wiues, in the fight ofall If- \
racl.
Hence it was alfo, that our Lord anfwcring FiUtCt aggrauatcd ,
the finne o^Ind^y loh.ip.i i, Hee that dcliuered me vnto thee , h^th \
thegreAtcrfinne : he knewe he dcliuercd an innocent to death, hee !
was warned , he was a friend and familiar, his finnc was a great j
finne, and fo great as God tooke him in hand, and laid the burden '
of it prcfently vpon his foule, and he found no cafe buc in hanging
himfelfe.
2. Sathan knowesthcfe finncs more trouble and wound the
confciencc then other, bccaufe this circumfiancc laycs the finnc
dire6lly vpon our felues, and takes away cxcufcs ; God was not
wanting to preuentfuch; a man cannot fay he could notrcmcdic
it, no good meaneswas wanting to him, onelyhcwas wanting
to himfelfe andthemcanes. And thus tbc Lord reafoneth with
his people tobring them to the fight of their owne corruption,
Ifa. 5 . 4, f-P^hat could I das wore to my vtnejArd which I bAue not done?
5, Sathan knowes, that to finnc againftmeancs is a compound
finne, and like to a complicated difeafc, hardly cured: forbcfides
the finne,to which a man is drawnc^there i $,1 . a neglc<^ of a mans
I ownc good; 2. there is a bafe eftimation of Gods great kindncfl'e
in offering the meanes of our good; and confcqucntly, God him-
felfe is dcfpifcd in the meanes ; yea, there is an vnthankcfull rcie-
6ling of grace offered. And what is further to be donc,but to Icauc
fuch a one as remediielfe ?
4, Well knowes Satan, that God hath denounced and execu-
ted greater plagues vpon thefe finncs then other, where meanes
were not preient. He punillicd adultcrie in the lawe with death,
not fimple fornication, becaufe one had meanes to auoid the finnc,
thcother wanted it. So fortheft,Prcu,(5. 5c.Ifatheefc ftcale to
fatisfic his foule, bec?.ufe he is hungry, men defpifchimnot; a re-
fiinuionmay bemadcj be mufl not die; comjarirg the finne with
adultcrie, in which no reftitution mufl be made, ihey mufi: die the
death. Cap<r/-f;afim ^v^hich was lifted vp to heaucn in refpc6l ot the
meanes of i"aluaiion,ncglc6}:ing thofcllarcs, cafi her fcifc lower
into hell then Tyrui 21^6 Ssdofi , which ncuer had thelike things
i done
^/ C H R I s T $ TemftAtions. Macth.4.5.
done in them. Nay God, whofc naturcis tobcmcrcirull, in this
cafe takes plcafurc, and delights himfelfc in feucritic: Prou.1,22.
Tee htVie defptfedAilmy coh>i felly 4ndfet mj/ correction At nought^ there*
fore vpill I Utigh myonr deJirHilttH,
This dodtiinc is ofgreac vfc through the whole life.
I, iFwhcrc more mcanes be to hinder finne, there finneis ag-
grauated:bow heauiebe the finnes of our age, who in the meanes
arc lifted vp abouc all the ages of i ^oo. y cares before vs ? Howe
.may the Lord complainc ot vs, as Hoi. 8. 10. J h^ue written to them
the^reat tinH^s of my U'^e, but they hane counted it a v^itfie thing ? The
meanes that wchauc, doe fet our finnes in a farre higher degree
then were the finnes of our fathers. Theirs were in the night, ours
in the day; theirs wdre ignorances in comparifon , ours arc pre-
fumptions, of knowledge and fet purpofe : theirs were errors and
finnes, ours arc rebellions and obftinacie: they could fcarcc doe
any other, wc will not : their ignorance inuinciblcjous affei^ed.
And as our means be greater, fo our iudgement and account fhali
be ftraighter: for, to whom Godgsties more yof them he requires more ^
Luk.12.48.
a. Content wc not our felucs, that we haucftaircs or meanes;
as many who fay they come to Church, heare the word, recciue
the Sacrament, hauefomemeafure of knowledge, and be able to
fpcake of religion: feeing the prcfence of the meanes brings Satan
more fiercely vpon thee, and threatneth ihy greater danger, if
thougrowcft not in foundneCfeof Chriftianity by them. Confi-
dcr whether the Scripture be not true, faying, i. Not the hearers
ofthe word,butthcdoersthfrcofniall be iuftified. 2. Knowers
of their Maflcrs wil,and oot doers of it,(liall be beaten with more
ftripes. 3. Many fecme to be partakers of grace, who are peruer-
tersof it,and turneitinto wantonncffe, whoare of old rolled or
billed vnto condemnation, 4. Many in the day of iudgement fhall
fay and alleadge for thcmfelucs, We haue eatc and drunke in thy
prcfence, and thou haft taught in our ftrcetcs; to whom the iudge
fhall fay, Itetiyoti^ I knowe not rvhenceyoH Are: def art from me ye war^
iers ofwiqHity,
The lewes had the miniftery of lohn , of Chriil and his difci-
ples, the Gofpel of the kingdome preached, which was as lAAcoh
ladder, to rife vp by the ftaircs and ftaues of it vnto beauen : but
for all this, bc^aufc they walked not worthy of thefc meanes,
Chrift tcls them plaincly. to their faces, that Puolicans and harlots
' niouid
221
ti
Vfe.l
rfi.u
222
Macth.4*^'
L^n ExpofitioH
Vfi.3.
{hould goc into hcaucn before ihera. And the fame fhall be faid
ofcuery formall Chriftian, contenting hirnfclfe with an outward
flicw of goodne$,and not anl wcrable to the mcanes he hach,with-
out any inward, or conftant change by them.
5. let V8 beware of Satans wyle,ncither to ncglc(5l mcans,nor
yet to iinne againrtthem. I. Infpirituall things, themeancsof
Valuation arc itaircs to heauen: i. If thotibeeft nota member of
the Church, and abideft in the fliip, thou canft not be faucd, A61:.
27.^1. 2, If beeing ouerrunne with the difeafe of iinne, thou
waiteft not at the poole wherin and when the Spirit mooueth and
ftirreththc waters, thou canft not be cured, Ioh.5^.4. Refufc the
word and S3cramcnts,thou pcriQieft. 3 . If God haue {hewed thee,
oh man, what is good, and what he rcquireth of thee,furely to do
iuftly, to louc mercie,to bumble thy felfe,and walk with thy God:
ifthoucaft thyfclfcoff thefe flairesinto iniuftice, vnmcrcifulncs,
pride, and profancnefie, by this fall thou doctt brcake the neck of
thy foulc. So when the Lord affoards many gracious means with-
in a man and without: jrir^^^^r, the exhortations and precepts of
his word, and the warnings of hi? correcting hand; then, i.fnffer
the word of exhort At ion gUdly , let the word rule thee , finne not a-
gainll the word by which thou art to be iudgcd, 2, let the rod o-
pen the eare that was fealed, and correction be thy inftru£lion : it
is a note of blcffedneffe to be chalkncd, and taught in Gods law.
The Lord is glad to adde this meanest© let in the former; and if
men ftill fall backcmore and more, the Lord carts fuch perfons
off.
So when he inxvardly vfech either checks of confcicncc , or clfc
the motions of his Spiiic, fmnc not againrt them: for, i, the voice
ofthy confcicncemuft thouhcarconeday, therefore fuffer it riot
togoeon inaccufingthee, but iVill it by catling out the core of
finne, tha: makes it fo reftlefle and painfull. 2. quench not the
motions of Gods fpirit: for this grieues him, and makes him goc
away in difpleafurc, and then all thy found comfort is gone with
him.
II. In tcmporall thingSjfinne not againrt the mcanes, Hemuft
cate that muft liue, he muft worke that will cate, fow to rcape^ he
that would auoid a Grange woman, muft louc his owne wife; all
tbcfouldicrs and people in the (hippc muft come fafe to land, but
thenmulUhcy notcaft them into thefca, but abide in thcQiippc,
If3.37,^ ij, thcP.ophet in the Lords name tells /fr<.tfi^M/r,that Se-
fiache-
^/ C H R I s T s TemptAtiens. Matth.4.^. - 223
fiaeherih fLall not enter into the city •, but if hereupon Hcz^eki^^y
fliould haue bid them fet the gates open, would not the Prophet
hauc told him he had betrayed the city ? For a rich man to bee an
vfurer, oran oppreiTor, is a greater finnethen it is taken for, bc«
caufe it is againli the meancs : yet who are vfurcrs el(c ? who op-
prelTorseife > vvlio grindc the faces of thcpoore? whodetainc
the wages of poore ieruants, but they ? For a man tobrcake the
Sabbath for gaine is a great finne, as appcareth in the poore man
thatwcnt out to gather (iickes : but how great then is it in rich
men who need nor, hauing much meanes beyond the prcfent nc-
cefTitie ? and yet they, or their fcruants and workcmen, muft bee
gathering nickes to burncthcmfelues withall in hell. Who lees
not the malice of the deuill here , who will haue the Lords day
worldly and wickedly fpent, wherein God liath fct vp ihc fpcci-
all meanes to draw men from it ?
Foritisr*ritte>i^^
HAuing fpokcn both of the ground of this affault, and alfo of
<he fcope and matter of it, we come to the third confiderati-
on in it , namely, The enforcing or vrging of It by a teftimony of
Scripture. Satan had perfwaded the Sonne of God to a moft foo-
liflipradbifc: would any madman or foolc caft himfelfc downc
from an high place, and paQihimfelfe all to peeces at any mans
perfwafions ; and cannot now the Sonne of God , the wifedomc
of his Father , difcerne danger in this motion ? Satan is too blacke
here, and laies his fnare in vaine before the eye of that which hath
wing. But tohidehis blacknes ,hedrawe5 a faire gloue ouer a
foule hand, and aflaycs to make the cafe without all danger or ab-
furditythchaththat to fay, which the Sonne of God cannot re-
fufe: he hath Scripture to perfwade him ; for no reafon is compa-
rable to this jtoafTurc the Sonne oi God , who muft heare the
word of his Father , that there is neither danger, norvnreafona-
blenclTe in this motion; nay, there is much good in it: T.hefhall
fliew himfclfetobe thcSonne of God: 2. he (Lall fhev/ hisaffir
ancc in his Fathers word, which hath fully affurcd him of his Fa-
thers prote^^ion: as if he fhould fay , Thou beeing the Sonne of
God^nJayeft without danger caft thy felfc downe hence ; but doe
not lake it on my word, which perhaps thou mayeft fufpei^, but
take it on thy Fathers word: Ifthat hath any truth in it , there is
no danger in my motion : Aod becaufc thou flialt not ihinkc that
~ I fpeakc
224
Matth.4.^«
o4w Exfofition
1
Do^r.
Rcaront. I*
IKeiuU credeHdo'
mm cr agendo*
rum.
3
I Ipeake without bookc,i>/> rvritten tn thy Fathers booke ; If I
had a Pfaltcr here Icouldflicw itthec^thathc hath giucn his An-
gellschargcoucr thee to keep thee, that thou dafli not thy foot
againft a lionc : and though thou caft thy fclfc downe, they
(liall bcarc thccvp,and fauc theharmelcflc. And if they fhould
faile of their duty, thou becing the Sonne of God^canftfuftaine
thy fclfc by thine owne proper power and vcrtuc. !
Here confider two things, r.thegenerall confidcrationof th«
2\\t^zuo\\jIt is written, 2. the fpeciall matter o^\i yH^wtllgtue hu
AngeUs charge ouer thee^(:i'C,
The deuill can and doth alleadge Scripture to further his wic-
ked piirpofcsias here. In his ternpting oi Eue he made the ground
of his temptation Gods word, Hath God indeed faidyepyallnst dief
In the deluding o^Saui^ he tooke the help ofS^mtfe/s prophelic,!,
Sam, 28.1 7, The Lordh^th done euen as heffake by mine hand^ So his
inftruments the falfc Prophets pretend the word of the Lord , as
Hananiy Ier.28.2.
Tbcrcafons why Satan allcadgeth Scripture, are thefe: i.To
hide bis pcrfon,and to transforme himfclfe into an Angel of light:
here he counterfeits 2D^«/^/ voice, nay, the voice of the Spirit of
God, fpeaking in the written word. He would fainc perfwade !
Chriftthathcisalouer of the truth, and vnder a teftimony of j
Scripture would hide his homes. 2. As hereby himfclfe diffem- 1
bIcsholioes,fo he would colour themaner to which he tempts
vs, to be iuft and lawful! : for is not that lawfull , which the word
allowc$i feeing it is the rule of faith and manners? ;^. He frames
himfclfe according to the difpofition of parties v^ith whom he is
to dcalc : Chrift Rood much vpon Scripture , and would doc no-
thing without Scrlpturc,and if he cannot draw him by Scripture
he fliallpreuailc nothing ; and thus he deales daily with tender
confci^nces, he can bring them to any thing by a Scripture ofhis
owncmibfhaping. 4. This comes topaffeby rcafon ofhis malice,
I. againft the Scripture, which he feckes to abufc to a contrary
end, feeing the Scriptures are written that we might not finnc, i,
Ioh.2.i. 2.againft thcgodly , tooucrcome them with no other
thentheirowne weapons ."Chrift had made the written word his
(hield, hisfword, he will thcref^orcaffay with his owne weapon
to wound him: and fo he deales with hi^ members. 5. Here is not
oaelyGodspcrmifflon , biit his ouerruling power: for hereby
the father of lies againft his heart and nature, giueth witneflTc
1
to
o/ C HK1S1 $ Temp Ut ions.
Match.4.(5.
225
CO the truth, and Hrongly argues it to be the flrongcft weapon,
chat hach (hongcl! power oucr the confcience,
0[i/ft. How doth Satan allcadge Scripture? ^>if}v, Hccis
Gods apc',and m Cjod, alleadgcth Scripture three waves : i . by his
Spirit and inward motion, a^ to yll'tmr/ec/j in a drcame , Gen. 20.
5. 2. by his Mmifter* and Icruants, Angels or men. 3. by his owne
liucly voice, aii to <^Jam . Sjc.w SMt-vt^^. by fuegei^ion, 2. by his
Miniftcrs, who iranstormc thcnifelucs as if they were the Mini-
(krs and ApolUcs of Chrili, 2. Cor. 11. i 3.14.1 5. not Oiiely ilcli-
ucringtlie word , but alio trucly. :?. by voice in ionic alTumcd
body,as vndoubccdly he did to ihcHrfl Ad,v/jy and here to thcle-
co r.d. I
Seeing ti^en this wicked fpirit can and dotli alleadge Scripture p'^fe
agajnli vs, it bchooues vs to trie tlic ip'uki whether they i;e of God 1
prMo, i.Ioh.-i. J. no: tobelceue cucry one that can alleadge Scrip-
ture ; for lb we might bclecuerhc dcuill himfelfe. i.Thefr.5.22.
ourcommaundcmcnt is zo precise all things ^ and hold onely that
which is good, Ourprcfidcnc is in A(ft. 17. 11. the ^frf4«/,when
they heard the Apoliles, fearchcd whether the things fpoken
were fo. We cake no coine without due tryal!.
Qjiefl, How riiajl I trie the fpirit that brings a fentencc of
Scripture? Anfw, i.By diligent (iudy and reading of Scripture,
diligently fcarchmg out the truth: for thcdctermination of eucry
truth mult be by Sct>pcure: and chough Sctipiure fecmc to be op-
pofed toScfip:ure,wemuft not withPapilt* draw determination
ofmatters from Scriprurc.'fo faith the Apol^le in Eph.4. 14. Let
vs »ot he carried about as chtldren with euery vpinde of d^xirtne : bow
fliould wc doc other } hit folloiv the trtnh iK io fie . Examine the pla-
ces, circumRanccs, antecedents, and confcquciits , confcrrc with
otlier Scriptures ; 10 all which it mull agree* 2. Follow and fre-
quent the minillery , as not content wiih the knowledge of the,
Scriptures without the true voderflanding oftlicm :for they con-
f[({ not in the bare letters, but in the pithic fcnle, faid the Father.
And this true vnderlUnding will help vs to by it to the analogue
of faith , whcrcunto icmul-l be agreeable, and will make on ry?;///*/
exercifed in the word. ^. Addc hereunto prayer, which procuictli
ihc Spirit to lead vs into all neccflary truth. D^/z/V/ neucr ccafcd
to pray to be taught, as we may fee thrcgh the whole rip.
Pfalmc.4.Confider the cnd&fcopeof the Scripture alleadgcd.
It it lead thcc into an acflion condemned by the law of nature , or
e.J»
Dubiiim,
fcdtn
P I
againil
2Z5
rji. 1.
n^-i'
Match.4.6«
j4» Expdfition
agaiiirt other dirc«5lScripcurcs ,or principles of religion ,it is of
the dcuill the father of Ihs: for Gods Spirit neueralleadgcth Scrip-
turc but to lead vs into the knowledge and pra^^.Te of fome truth,
ThisiJ yl/o/^i his nilCjDeuc.i^.i. If afalfc Prophet rife vp fee
what he aimcth ac : if it be to draw ihcc from the Lord , his vvor-
fhip , or word, take heed of him: fo if Satan by any iiil^rumentof
his riiall bring the word, and pretend great zealc ,ifthcendbe to
draw thee to fapcriVitioii, idolatry , orPopcry, beware of him,
his fcopedifcoiiers him. Ifa doctrine or Scripture be allcadgcd
CO nourifh any (lefhly delight , or to hold men in finnc, thou'^h
the words beGvjds , the allegation is the deuills: as, y^/w4/j/;/w<r
facHcr ajt'rmer r^penteth^ (^c, and the theefe rv^s fatted at the lafi hot4re;
and therefore , if thou canrt fay two or three good words at thy
d rath, all (hall be well : hercisthc deuill, faying ft is vcrttten : for
all Scripture trucly cited by Gods Spirit aimes ac mortification,
and the furtherance of repencancclfa Scripture be alleadged and
vrgcd to thrcaten-anddifcourage fuch as fcarc God, and flicw
forwardnes in good wayes , or to animate the (inner , promifint^
him peace and life , it is Satans allegation : for if Gods fpirit al-
Icadge Scripture , that word is good and comfortable to him that
walkesvprightly,and the threats of the law are fitprouifion for
impenitent pcrfons.
This teacheth v$ not to content our felucj to know the Scrip-
ture, and be able to fpcake of it , or to allcadge it ; for the dcuill
knowcs the word , and can alleadgc it rcadily,yea he is expert in
it. Many men deceiuc ihemfelucs in their eflatc,and thinke them-
fcluesfureof raluation,ifihey can get a little knowledge of the
Scripture abouc others: as though Satan could not allcadge it, or
as though the wicked could not preach ic,as Itid^s did,or vngodly
men profeffcit, who t>ikc ^^tvpord into then" month ^4nd biitt to hcYC'
formedy]?h\.^o,i6.ij.
But let vs take heed we come not behinde the dcuill himfcife,
while we thus highly coccit eur fclucs: for i .Arc there not a num-
bcrofignoranrmen, almoflas ignorant as if the Scriptures had
ncuerbecnc written? and fliall not the deuill condemne thefc,
who hath gained fomuch knovs^lcdge in the word, which cou«
taincihnotonc word of comfort for him, but iudgement that
makes him tremble? Yet thefe, whom they would make wife to
la!uation,atid to whom they offer the ioycs and comfort oflifc c-
tcrnall,are vttcrly ignorant oftticm. ^^
2. Mdny
^/ C H K I s T s Temptations.
Matth.4.(5J a27
2. Miny rc3<Uhc Sc'ipturc jbuc as Sjcan, not to inforrr.c or
rcformc ihcmlclucs , nor to make themfclucj better, but both
thcir.fclucs and others farrcworle, as not oncly hcrctikc'i aud
learned PApift; , who bend all their knowledge to fuppreflc an J
hide the trutp,bnt ail fuch as by the Scripture leckc to maintaine
their owne error? and f.nne^, which they will not part wich : And
thcfc arc nobe:ter tl-^en thcdcuill.
5. Others' \.\ ill rcai e Scripture , and hcare , and know ir, but
without all fpeciall .ipplicacjon and grace in the heart , wherein
they lliould diff^-r (rrm the deuill and wicked men , who know
the word, but afl'eil it not , doc it not , nay, cannot abide the Ipc-
ciall application oFit to do them good: and this doth nothing but
increafe finne and iudgementrGnnc] Ian).4.i7.tohi:Ti that know-
cthtodocufi:!l^4KdtIoth tt not^t: is /jrj>ff , 3 great iinnc , without ex-
cufe orcloake: loh.r ).2 i.ijdgeincnt \ for fuch pjAllbe hcatcawtth
f»4ny flripes.
4. Ofhersbraggc oftheir knowledge; they read the Bible, at
Icaii DMuids Pfalines^and they know as much as any preacher can
I tell them. But (lay, the deuill rcadcs the Plalter as well as thou,
^\'\^> can quote D^n/z^^/Plalines more readily then thou, he can read
the Bible, he knowes as much, yea more then any Preacher can
tell him: what fayeil then more of thy iclfe, then the deuill can do
of himfelfc, and more truely ? And what haft thou gained by all
tlii« challenge, but thine ownc conui^lion of great finne, without
cxcufe , but not without witncflc? Is not thy ownc mouth thy
iudge, who profclTeft fomuch knowledge, and fo little grace,
loiie,pra£life ? To finnc wilfully and prcrumptuoufly, againll the
light, is an cx^raordinarie conformity with Satan.
Rules of reading, and hearing the word religiotifly,
I. Confidcr the cxcellcncic of the word aboue all precious
things, and how dangerous it i< to take Gods name rn vsinc;
which is then, Vv'hen the word is frufirate of his right cnd.2.Tbcy
tirQc:i\\(iAholj/ Scri^ttn'es ^ not oncly in regard of that holy truth
contained in them , but becaufc they are inilruments, by which
theelt(^arc fandlificd and made holy, loh.i/.iy, and therefore
arc neuer to be vfcd without holy atfcclicn, nor without cndca-
uourto grow vp in holines. ;;. They arc the jr£>ri^<?/y!t///; .therefore
wemuft mingle the word w.th fairh, and lay vp the precepts and
promifes thereof to bcleeue it. 4.ThcScrip:urcs being ///^r///^- of
life, vvc mud fubmit our whole man to the obedience Sc pr:?d^ile of
P 2 i^
etytoy^ct^A,
228
MautJ.4^^-
An Expo/it I en
Hoinil.?.«x va-
nj5 in Matth,
it, with all (inccritie and conftancie. Hereby we Hiall goc beyond
the knowledge of the word in dcuills and vngodly men.
NOWforthcpiaceitrclfc, we muft confider it two waycs;
I. As abufcd by Saran in his allegation. 2. As wc find it ho- ,
lily ict downc by the Spirit of God,
In Satans abule of this Scripture, we may fee qisny particulars:
i,Hc wrongs the words of God 5 when he vrgcththem fpoylcd
of the right fcnfc of thcholy GhoR, 2. He perucrteth the right
order of Gods fpirit in his a!legation:for whereas Gods ipirit hrft
fniiiizefts the word, and then frames the heart to obedience of it
(for thepropcrtic of the fhcepe of Chrifl is , hrfl to he-^re the voice ^
and then to follow, loh.i 0.27.^ Satan firft will hauc men to con-
ceiue opinions, or attempt pracSlifes plcafing to him and them-
felues, and then afterwards fcekc out fome Scripture toiuitific
them. Thus /ci?^;;^;? and the captaines were rcfolucd to roe into
Egypt, butfent {ox leremy to fee if they might hauethc word of
Godtogoe v/ith them, Icr.42.3. compared with verfe 20. 3. He
wre(ts the right end; for whereas all Scripture is written r/?/i/)rff
w^ghtfjotfmne^ i.Ioh.2.i. he abufeth this partof it to draw Chrift
tofinne: and whereas all the precious promifesof God,{hould
hold ys in the awe and fearc of God , this promife muft occafion
Chrifl toprefume vponan vnlawfuU a6lion. ^, He willingly mi-
rtakes the pcrloas: for whereas that Pfalme, and the great promi-
fcs of it, hold trueinChriftour Head, yet notwithftanding it was
principally written for the godly members of Chrift, and the a-
dopted fonnes of God: neither can euery thing in that Pfalme be
fo htly referred to ChriH in himfcife^ as in his affliiS^ed members.
Befidcs that, the Angels minifter otherwife to Chi ifl bimlelfc,
then to his members: Chrirtby his owne power bcarcsvphim-
felfe, and Angels, and all things, Hcbr. 1,3. 5.Hcfalhfieschc
text, by adding partly to the words, partly to the ienfe. T$ the
words jhe zddesjea/i' at i^y;j tiwe, which iddcs i\o fmall (kength to
the temptation, including cucn that time wherein he Diouldbec
lumping betwecnc the pinacle and the pauement. To thefenfe^
thruding his dart into the fcnfc of the place, as if that place faid
fomuch in cffedltohim, Cafi thy felfs dowfie : which Chryfojlome
hath well obferued, faying, Caft thy felfe dorvne , was not written,
but was the poyfon of the ferpent, cunningly mingled with the
fwcet comfort of the Scripture. 6. He putsout and concealcs that
which
(?/ C H R I s T s Temptations.
Matth.4«6
2:9
vvhicH mort makes for Chrifl, and aga'mft himfclfc, namely, iholc
^ordi\^irt MJlthy w^ffsj which mofl warrcth againft this headlong
carting downc of himfclfc : for ic is not the way of a man to cafl
himfclfc from fuch an height, but to iccke the (taircs, or the ordi-
nsric way. And thcfe words were net vnawares omirted,hui ma-
licioufly and purpofclyrfor if Cliri^ fhall hcare him Ipcakc ot his
TfojeSj and confldcr that thii casing downe of himfclfc pertained
not to his way, one pcice of his owne argument had oucrthrownc
the whole. y.Inthj allegation hccommits the fallacie ofdiuifi-
on, intending Chriltsoucrthrow,by difioyning the things which
God hath coupled together:for whereas the wordsof that text in
the right (cnCe, confUh of two parts, namely, i. apromifcofpro.
tccflion, and prcfcruation : 2. the condition of keeping amans
felfein hiswayes, without which condition no promifc of God
belongs vnto vs(for godlincfTchath thepromifeofthis life, and
the life to come:) Satan rciedls the condition wholly, and diuor-
ccthic from the promifc. This is Mr. ImuHshis obferuation.
8, Fronfieuery pare and vvordofamo(^ excellent text , he cun
vrgehis moft hcllifli temptation, and make all fairc weather when
he intends nothing leflc : ns if he fhould fay , If thou be the Sonne
ofGodjCaft downe thy fclfc,! do affureihcc, nay, the written
word aflures thee of protc6\ion and fafety : for in fuch a Pfalme,
namely, the 91. vcrfc ii. thou haft the word of thy Fathers
Ipromii'e : yea, inonepromife, a numberof promifcs : for, 1. It
chou wilt knowe the parties that fhall fupporc thee , they bee
tArf^e/s , creatures fwift, mighty and powerfull. 2. If thou
doubteft of their will , they muit doe it, they can neither will nor
chufe,it is their rW^r,they are commaunded fo to doe. g. If thou
askc the manner hovv, they mufl h^re (hrevp ^ihfit if thou wouldft
thou canft not fall. 4. If thou doubteft of their chcarefulnefrc, or
willingnes , or diligence, there is no fcare ; for they muft doc it as
mothers or nourfes ( as the word fi<^nifics ) who out of their ten-
der loue he.'irCy and carie, or lead the infant with great warch and
circumfpcd\ion,that it fjll not , and fo come to hurt. «;.If thou
thinkcft there is any limitation of their commilTion, there is none;
for thcymuft bcarethee vp ^f 4//r/wrr. 6. To takeaway all fu fpi-
tion of tcare from thee, they muft laue thee not oncly fronn great
d^nger,3sbrc3kiirg thy bones ornecke,bur from the leart danger,
thy fiJ9te,\\\z lowcfl and bafcft- p2it Jha^ ftotjlnm^/t or h hffrt, much
leffe thy head, thy fc 1 fe.
P 7 TlTus
Saia».ts promifjt'
one*a r^ .-f Chri.
jQoyCtncU'tonem
Vi-ro a Ajjrf if. Par,
in locum.
230
DoUr.
PvCtibns.i»
Matth.4*^.
AnExfofitton
Thusfubtilly intending to hold wichthchound, and run with
the hare , Satan hnth prickcout a place which fccmeth forcible c-
nough to periWadc any rcafonable man to his purpofe. Hence
iiotCjthat
A principall vvilc of Satan , is, to affay ( if he can by no mcanes
elfe) :o QLierihrow menby the oucrthrovv of Scriptures. Gen. 3.
I , HMh God. vidcedfaid,ye (hall i^ot entf ofeuery tree of the gar den fit
\vere Grange and maruelious he fhould fay fo , feeing he knows
it would better your crtatc, la this his firft temptation, of all o.
ther he chufeth to make Gods word a meaner of their and our o-
uet throw,, thinking it not an cafie thing to delkoy Gods image in
the foule,vnlcffc he could firft deftroy the word of God out of
their heart. i.Sam.iS.i 5. when the deuill would delude 5^///,and
haftenhisdcathjhelayes the ground of it in Gods word 5 and ta-
king on him the perfon of SamHel{i\x\\^The Lerdh^th done euert M
/^/p<?j^^^y w;/;/f«^; abufing&alleadgingthat Scripture in i.Sam.
1 5.18. The Lordxvillrent the Kingdomefrom thee thU d^y y and h^tb
aiffen it to thy neighbour ^ who is better then thoH, Mar. 1.23. the dc-
uillcomes to Chrift,and tcllshimhe knowes him well enough,
ThoHArt lefiuof Maz^areth , enen that holy One ofQod, that holy
One that was promifed>figurcd, and expelled, euenihat Redee-
mer and holy One of //r^tf/,lfa.4i.i4, euen that holy Ooe fore-
told by the Angell, Luk.i. 5 5. And all this was by Scripture, to
I oiierthrow both Chrift hirafelfe, and the faith of beleeuers, 2s
though there were fomc fecret cortipa6l and familiarity bctweene
him and themrand perhaps hence arofe that fpeach ,-5^ '^6.elx,ebub
he cafteth out deuills.
1. Satan knowci that Scripture is the will of God reucalcd,
and hathfway inthcconfciencc, as bccing infpiredby the holy
Ghoft, as the onely rule of faith and life; and if be can turkis the
Scripture out of his right fenfe and fhapc , be pcrucrts iudgraenr,
and holds the confcience in errour; and thefe errours arc dange-
rous, and neare of kinnc to obftinacy. For till the truth of God
come to his place againe in the confcience, it will rtiffcnit fclfe
in errour euca to the death. So as by this rtratagemc Satan v-
furpes the confcience ^ which is Gods right, and fo leads men at
hispleafurc.
2. His malice fets him cleanc contrary to God in his procee-
dings. God hath giuen his Scripture to fauc menby , and there-
fore it \%cd\\c6y2v^crdoffalfiati0n : now Satan would herein croAe
_ _
c/C H R I $ T s TemftAtions. Match^^(5. | 231
the Lord ,in pcrucrcing the word to niros condemnation. The
Scripture is in the Church as alaw to the Common-wcahh , to
containc men in the compaflc of faith an J godly life ; whence it i$
called^Mrx/r^r , and^rfr^^r/,and<Wjrrwf/;rr, But Satan fcckcsto
enforce it as a law to thrurt men from t'aiih and obedience. The
Scripture is a word of truth , ofholines, of wiledome , eiicry way
releniblingGod the author: Satan therefore, beeing the great-
el^ cncmic to Gods image, is the greatcft enemie to the Scrip-
tures , and defircth toperuert them , by e(UbliO-iing by them er-
rours, herefies , falfc do6lrinc$ , wicked and foolifli opinions and
prad^ifes,
^. His fubtiltyandpollicicib^not inferiour to his malice-: for,
\. He hath afpcciallflight and trickeofhisowne , by pretending
truth to impugnc it,and with Scripture to fight againft Scripture;
which he hath taught his fpcciall factors , heretikci ,and feducers:
for why elfe did Cbril^ forbid the deuill to vvitneffe to him , but
that euen that truth he fpeakeSjCuer tcndi to dclkoy the truth?
And in the text,why cites he the truth, but to draw Chrift into an
crrour ? 2. He will gainc to himfelfc feme credit by this praif^ife:
for feeing fpeachcs and teiVimonies depend much vpon the credit
ofthe fpcaker,by his quoting of Scripture he would be taken
as if the truth of Scripturcdepended vpon, orncedcd his witnes.
4. Satanmuft iloe thus , if he willpreuaile againfl Chrift > or
hisferuants : for Scripture in the true lenfcofit,is uopatrdflc of
{inne,nor cu:r flands on the deuilli fide.
Of . tU tempiationsbcvvare mol^ of them which come armed
with Scripture: for hardiicr can we efpie the fubcilty J^nd danger
of thefcjthcn thofc which are dirc6lly againli the Scripture. And
by temptations of this kinde , Satan mightily preuaileth in poincs
bothofdo(^lrin<:andp:?.6life;whichit (litllnotbe anjiiTe to giue
fome tailof, an<1inboch wcfhall obfcruchovv Satan doth not fo
much vie as abufc Scripture.
I. In matters of doi"^rvnc. i.For the eftabliflVing ofthe Hcad-
iLip of the Church in the Pope , the ordinary Papilh haue found
a Scripture in loh. 2 I.I 6. where Chrirt faith , FcedmyJJ?fep, I an-
fwer: firf^, that place fpeakes noiofany hcadfhip or fpirituall go-
ue^nment,buto^fceding by the word and Sacramento, whidvthc
Pope ncucr doth : fec©ndly, it is a commaundcment not giuen to
Peter alone, but to all the ApotHci , who were equally Apoftles
with him, but applied to *Ptfrf>' fpec ially , not to note any Prima-
' P~4 1~~~7^^'
rp.
232
I
Matth.4.61
jin Exfofnlon
cie, buc fccrccly to chcckc him for his threefold dcniall , whereby
he made hinifclfe vnworthy to be a Difciplc. Olfse^. But Peter
faith he hath two fwords, and therefore the Pope hath both fpiri-
tuall and temporall iurifdi6lioii, 5<?/. This isaplaccof Satans al-
Icadging , when that which is fpoken literally , is wrcfted into a
figuratiue fcnfc. And where P^/crr is commaunded ( AdV.io.ij, )
tol^ll^a»dcate, the Pope may kill, and flay ,3nd catevp whom he
will or can, Prince wich people. Buc this is a place literally to be
taken, and one part of the argument hangs with another as the
drcame of a (icke man; for the Pope , if he be Pefers fuccenor,muft
kcd the fheep, not feed on them. But Beliarmtfte ywho would make
the world bclecue his wit is thinner, haih deuifed a farre more
iufficicnt place : i.Per,2,6. 'Behold^I ^nt in Sisn a shiefe corner flone^
f/r<^^«^pr^fi^^; that i?, the Pope : In his preface tothecontro-
ucsfiCy De Rom.T^o>jtif,znd/tlf, j^.cap, 5, But what may we thinke
to reape from him, that dares beginnc his controucrfie withfo
highablafphemy ? andleaft we Hiould thinkeit fell inconside-
rately from him,he takes it vpagainc. For doth not bo:h*Pafil
and Peter teach,that this flone can be meant of none but of Chrift,
doth not both of them adde, Hethat heleeHethinhim y (hdllnot bee
af\)Amed\ muft wc nowbeleeuein the Pope? And who is this li-
ning flonc that giues life to all that arc built vponhim, befides
Chrift himfclfc ? None can arrogate it to himfelfc, or attribute it
CO another without high blafphcmie. Therefore 1 conclude this
point J boldly affirming that the deuill could not more impioufly
abufe this place, then harh blafphcmous BelUrmirtc,
2. Forthe point of iudificationby workes , isalleadgcd that
pUccof/^wtf/,2,2i« wherein they adde vnto the text, r. afalfc
g\o^c^bjf worlds of the Iaw. 2. afalfc diftin<f\ion , faying chat they
iuftifie as caufes; whereas we graunr , that as cffe6ls they iuftifie,
thatis, declare a man lobe iuftificdrfo did ^^r4^4«;/ vvorkes de-
clare him to be iuft: and this is not the iuftification of the perfon,
which is onely by faith,but of the faith of the pcrfon,which is ma*
uifei^ly dead without them.
5. In that great facramentary controucrfie they alleadge,T2r^f
^jfw;^©^;; wherein Satanhath taught them to abufe Scripture ,in
taking that hccrally which is figuratiucly fpoken, as often to
writhe that into a figure which is fpoken literally : and whereas
they cxdaime againft vs for denying the words of Chrift, as herc-
tikes, we are far from denying Chrifts words , but difclaime their
taiic
I
(?/ C H R I s T 5 TempfAttens. NUtth.4,^. ; 333
faifc meaning , which dcftroycs the Scripture, fiicing Scripture
ftands not in words, but in fcnfe,
4.Toertablirhthcrairc doflrinc offrec- will, they furnidi them*
felucs with that place in Icr.17.7. Blc(fcdt4 the man th^t trujlcth tn
the Lord ,Mrjdrvhofeboj)etbt Lord u , But what doc they clfc but iw
mitatc che deuill, in cutting off that part of the text which makes
againft them? for in the next verfe it folio weth, 7^/??^ heart of
man u deceitfullnhoHe all things, who can know n ? (hewing, that man
in himfclfe is vttcrly deliituie of all grace.
y. For ihelefuiticall tricke of cquiuocation , or mcntall re-
fcruaiion,thcy haue Scripture andExamplerloh. 1.2 1. they asked'
/ohn if he were a Prophet, hefaid ,'^ y whereas he was one : forjj
iif^rA^r; called him the Prophet of the Highcft, and Chrif^faid,
that there was no: a greater Prophet then /oh^j: therefore lohnt-
cjuiuocated. v^w/w. Whatfoeuer was the true meaning of the que-
i\\on ^i\\2t John anfwcred plainely vnto. If they meant to askc
him if h? were that fingular Prophet , whom they fancied to come
together with their Metfiah^he trucly anfvvered, no. If he were a-
ny of the auncient Prophets, who were long before Chrirt, he
crucly anfwered in that icnfe, no. If he were a Prophet by his pro-
per cfificc, he truely anfwered, no. For howfoeuer he was by grace
and power a Prophet , becing fent of God to reprooue and c©n-
uert hnners;yct by ordinarie office he was no Prophet, neither did
heprophefie.
But what is this to chofe mcntall referuations; AreyouaPrieft,
Garftet ? No, faith he, meaning nota Prieft of ex^po//^, 01 Inpiter,
Were not you in England at fuch a time ? No, not as the Sunne in
the firmament, or as aKing in aKingdome. A (Grange madneflV,
that men profefflng knowledge & zcale, fhould fo dally with lies
and oaths:whichtricksof theirs, were they iuAifiableand found,
we fhouldhaue little vfeof Magiflracy ortribunalls , efpecially
where matters are determined by mensoathej; he were averic
blockethac would fuffcr any thing tobcfallened vponhim. The
murderer mfghtfwcarc hcncuer flew man, namely, with the iaw-
boneofanafle, as Sampfftt 6'\6, The drunkard might fwearc hec
drunkeneueradroppe, if he can inwardly conceiueof v;aier, or
a£juacosUfitj,oxtheV^oct% ne<^ar, or vvhac hecanfaigne. Thea-
dultreflc might fweare Hie wasncucr touchr, iffhe can inwardly
concciue of any creature, as of a Bull, or a Swanne , as the Poets
faigocof Pafiphae and Litda, And were it lawfull to dally with
Gcd,
234 jMattb.4-^*
i^H Expo/ft fOM
God, and mens confcicnccs,afcer this manncr,we could pay them
home in their ownc kind: for fuppofc a man were in their Inquifi-
tion, and were asked ifthc Pope were Suprcamc ouer all Kings; if
a man wcrcdifporcd tocquiuocatc, hcmight fay and rweare,yca; ;
rcfcraing his fecrct meaning, not by right, but onely in his ownc !
proud and ambitious defire; and thus delude them.
11. In matters ofpra^jfe, you (hall hauc no (inner but he hath
a Scripture reached to him, to lie fafc vnder in the holding of his
(nine, but robbed and turned out of the right lenfe. The Atheift,
that cares for no Scripture, yet hath one text forhimfelfCjEccl.y,
1 8, Bee not iujl ouermnch.^ tj or oner wife : and fo he hath enough to
^aft off all care of knowledge, and confcicncc. Tic imagc-mun-
gtr hath a text, to let nothmg beloj^: he hath a good vfc for his ima-
ges; if they cannot ferue to worfhipahey may fcrue for ornament.
The fvvearcr hath a text in leremie.ThoHfydlt fweare m truth yYighte^
oHfreffeyaHdindgement: therefore he will Iweare fo long as he fwea-
reth nothing bur that which is true. The Sabbath-breaker hatlv j
his text. The SdbhAth wxs made for mAn^nndrjot mdnfor the Sahbath,
The murderer and adulterer thinke themfclues fafe, feeing they i
finde Danid in both thefe finnes, and yet commended of God.Thc !
drunkard hath his leffon, Drinkp no longer w At er^hut <t little wine for \
thyflonjAcke, and often i>ifirmitiesfAke, The couecous pcrj'on knows,
that he that provides not for hi^ family y U worfethendn Infdell , which
through many mens vvickedneffe, is a ground of much couetcuf*
ncffe. 'Y\\c\2ir\^Vxoic[\2ii\t\\tih\i\iizyiX,yV€ Mrefaued by grAce,and
iiiflifed by the bloodcfChrtfl freely: what can hii workes doc ? what
need they ? The idle perfon hath hii text, C^re not for to morrowe ,
let the morrowe care for it felfe. The vfurer hath his plaine place,
Matth.25.27.— -rW/wi>^/ hauerecci^cdmy 07f>jeWithvff^rre,Thc
theefc,hath thetheefeon thcrr<?/7^,repentiHgut thelaft. The car-
nail Gofpeller cares not what linne he \Qiuu:c on ^ becatffe where
fnne hath abounded, there grace hath abotindedn-^uch more. The care-
IcffcL/^^r//;?^ ispredeftinatcd to life or death, doe what he can,
and doe not what he lift, he cannot change Gods decrcennd fo he
will doc what he lift. The obdurate and hardjicdfinncr faith, ^f
vfhat time foener a [inner repents ^ God will ptit allhlffmnes out of hii re*
W(rw/;r<iwcir, and therefore he will not repent till he be dying. Laft-
!y,the vniuft perfon he h.^th his rule in the vniull ftcward,who
was commended by Chrift : who was indeed commended for his
prouidcnce, not for hisiniullice. In all thele thou maycft hold
/
^/Christs TemfUtum. Macch.4.(^.
thii for 3 good ru'e, It is the ^uilis dtHintttt, to confirme thy felfein
dny Jintte by whAtjotner thou hear eft or readefi in Cotis l^ooke^ all
which in Gods meaning is dirccft, tndthc onclyprcfcruaiiuc a-
gaiuQ alinniic^
NOw wc arc to confidcr this comfortable Scripture in the ho-
ly vie ofir,not aswehauc it wreftcdand mangledby Sathan,
but as vvc findc it fct dovvne by theholy Ghoft, Pi'alm. 9^1. li.F<7r
heefljattgiue his ^hgels charge oHtr thee^ to keefe thee in all thy wntcs:
They j}?Atl hare thte tn their hands , that then hurt ttot thy f tot agatnfi
aftotie»
In which words the godly arc fccured, and affurcd of fafctic in
danger, not onely becaufc the Lord himfelfc is become their re-
fuge and protcflion, as in the words going before, but in that to
his owne fatherly care and prouidcncc, he hath added a guard of
AngeU: to vrhofe care aifo he hath committed thegodly. Where-
in for explication, wc will note thefc particulars,
I, What is theminiftericofthc Angcl5,namcly,tobcthegod.
ly mans keepers.
a. Who realetKthcJrcommiflion,ff<phath giucntficm charge.
3. Thelimitat'wnofit, Inallthyvtayes,
4. The manner, they Jhall hare thee vp tn their hands,
5. The cndjeaj} thtudajh thy foot agatnft a/}tne,Wh\ch is a bor-
rowed fpeach taken from mothers or nurfcs, who lead or carric
their tender children in (heir bands^thac they (tumble and fall not
to hurt or endanger themfelucs*
The word ^ngell, is a name not of nature f for fo they bcfpi-
rits ) but of office, mimftring Spirits, to God, to lefus Chrift, and
to Godsele6V, His t/4ngels^ that is, the good and eledl An-
gcls,callcd/7;;^, i. By creation : for they had not bccing of ihcm-
felucs. 2, By more immediate miuiftcricjihey aHil^ him, and f^and
before his face ; whereas the wicked AngeU are caft downe from
hcauen, from enioying his prcfencc, 5* By grace of perfcue-
rancc : for they fell not from their cfbte, as the wicked Angels
did, and are now confirmed by Chrift that they cannot fall : and
hence is (^rtft calUd the head of men and ty^ngels , in wh^mc all
things in heane» and earth con/ift y Coloff. r. verf. 17. that is, are
prcferucd , fuftained, and gouerned , whether vifibie or inmfiblc;
andcoafcqucntlya mediatorof the Angels in r^lpc^ of fpcciall
gracc-1
116
Macth.4«<^'
(_>^ Exfofittdn
grace of confirmation, by which iheyinfepirably adhere to God,
although in rcfpc£^ of that rocdiation which is retrained to re-
demption, the Angels haue no need of it.
C/j^r^^] This charge is not a gcnerall commapndcmcnt ouer
the Church in gencrall, but a fpeciall charge oucr eucry godly
man, ouer^^^^f. And the charge is direflcd to many Angels to
keepe one man;forthc word aifoards ts more comfort, then that
Popirti and vngrounded conceit , of cuery mans hauing his parti-
cular Angel.
^^Qnefl, Why doth God giuc this charge to the Angels?or why
doih he vfc their minifteric ? Anfrv, Not for any nccelfitie ( for he
by his word and becke doth furtaine heauen and earth, and with-
out them can keepehisowne: J but out of his good willto vs,hee
declares hisloueand care of vs, whohath fo abundantly prouided
for our fafctie, and made £arrc more glorious natures then our
felues our keepers. -""
Jokfepf thee] Thiscuftodieofthe Angels flandeih , i. In ob^
feruing and watching their perfons , foules, bodies, and eftates;
and therefore are called watchmen, Dan 4. 1 o. yi»d If awe 4 tvAtch'
mAn^andan holy one come dowrte from heauen, 2. In pfopulfingand
auerting cuill: fo here, Thetejhall no euiH come neare thee, for hew til
giuehi^ Angels charge ouer thee, ^, In defending them in good, as
Ebz^etu and hisferuant becing compaficd with enemies. 4, In
comforting them in trouble, as 7/4^4r, Gcn.21.1 7. and lacob, 3 2,
1,2. and Chrift'in this place, ^ "
- /w4//r/7;»*»v<?#<f/]Namcly,in fuch courfes as God hath appointed",
and xnall thefejinall times,and in all placer, in alleftatesand con-
ditions. In the way into the world, in birth and infancie,thc good
Angels keep Gods little children, Macrh. 18.10. In the way tho-
rough the world they keep vs, as the IlVaelitcs in the wildcrneffe,
Exod.^ ^,2. In the way out of the world, their charge is to kcepc
vs, as we may fee in LAz.arm , who when he died the Angels car-
ried his foule into e^^r^A^^^/ bofomc. In 4//our waycs ,by day
and by niglit, they keepe vs fo long as we arc in our callings.
•■'" Thejfhallbears thee in their hands \ this is a borrowed fpeach:for
Angels haue no hands, nor bodies: fometimes they aflTume bodies
in their minifterie CO others, but thefe bodies arc not theirs, nei-
ther wcrcthey naturally and hypoflatically vuited vnto thm , but
for the time crcate'd and affumed: but, from what beginning they
were taken, or into what end after the miniftcric they were refol-
^/ C H R I s r s Temptiticm. Macch^.^. j 237
ucdjitis idlctocrquirc. Here hands areafcribcd to tlicm as clfc-
whcrc wings ,bo h impropcrly;onc flicwes the fpeedincsofthci:
motion , the oihcr their fitncs and tcndernes in our keeping : For
their chari;c is not onely to torelce danger and admonifh vs , bnt
they mult be actual) hclp-rs,to bearc vi vp froin ground, when vvc j
arc ready to fall, and get knocks jas a tender mother or nourfe^it
they ice the little child LUhng, will halk and catch ic before the
head comes to ground.
ThAt then diifh »ot rhy fo9te .igahifi 4j?o?te,']Th2Z ii,that thou hurt
not tl^y fooc ;ii;ainil any ruble or occafion. AngeU arcnourfcs,
we areas inf^-uf s in Tpiriruall matters , on euery occafion ready to
fall into finne ,and by it into all dangers, fpirituall and temporall.
Now the Argells keep vs not oncly from hurt by others, but from
bringing hurt on our felues , cnen the leai^ ; they keep vs from
hurting our head , yea our {'ooic. Ol^nct. But how doe the Angel s
performc their charge, when iomc of Gods children not onely
(iumblc, but fall fpiritually , and bodily , and take great harme.
cyf^fvp»Thc reafon is,becaufe no man keeps his way fo diligently
and vprightly as he ought. If wc did neuer failc , God would ne-
uer failc vs , no more would his holy Angells ; nay , fuch is their
loue,ai they would nothauc vs to take the Ical^hurt in the world,
while wc walke faithfully in the vvayes and commaundcments of
God.
The Angells of God are the tender keepers of Gods children
in Gods wayes, that no hurt can betide them , Gen. 32. 5. When
Uacob was in great feare of his brother Efaii , the Angcli of God
met him to comfort and defend him. \NVitnSodome\S7i'^ tobedc-
liroycd , the Angels came to Lot to forewarnc and haft him out of
that wicked city. Pfal.^4.7. The Ay:gcll of the Lord Vitchcthhis
(cfitsrcfifjd nbotit them that feare r/jf Li?r^, and deliuereth them,
I. Becaufcof lefus Chrift our Head, to whom they areiubictfb
as to their Lord and head, who hath reconciled /^iw^j <>? hc^neyt
ayide^rth, Afigebandmen ^Qq\a»20. In our felnes and our ownc
vilenes wc could not be endured by thcfcblcfTed fpirits, but now
Chrift becomes our Head, and for him they tend vs as his mem-
bers, 2,Theirloueto vs is another groundoftheircuftody ofvs,
manifefted in that they are compared to nourfes: neither can they
but louc thofc whom they fee God loueth ; now they fee God lo-
uing vs fo dearcly, that he Iparcs no: his ownc Sonne , but glues
him to the dcatt\ for vs ; and therefore they dcarely louevs and
oui
— 1-,
Doilr.
Keaibrvs.!.
238 Macch.4*^«
L>4n ExfofttiBH
Vfe.v
Ordo graUif pr(t'
fondernl errdim
»4lMr<e«Th.Aqu.
our good , they dcfirc our faluation and promote it , they reioycc
chat our faluation is wroughc , and arc glad of our rcpcncancc , by
vvhichwc lay hold on it, g. And fpccially this charge and com-
mandemcnt of God is the caufc hereof-, fo as now it is not out o^
curtcfie, orthcgoodncsoftheir nature onely , that they doe v$
good, but by vertue of this charge and cornmaundemcnt ofGod,
whom they louc as their cheife good, and to who they are bound
in abfolurc obedience by the ctcrnall law ofthcir nature •, fo as al-
though they arc charged by god,yet are they not forced or coa6^-
ed,but out ofthcir perfect loue of God they watch ouer our good.
This doclrine affoards a vfe of great confolation : for when we
confider our owne vvcaknes and impotencie on one hand, and the
multitude, power, and pollicie of our enemies on the othcr,whcn
we fcca whole army of finncs bcficgingvs, and a whole legion
ofdangersbehinde them to opprefl'e and fwallow vs ; now this
do6lrine touching Gods prouidencc in the miniftery of Angclls,
will bee able to fupportvs; when we fhallconfidcr , not onely
that Gods protection is as a vrall of fire round about vs, but
that hcc hath fct and pitched his Angclls round about vs as a
gu3rd,ofwhom wemay fay with £///Z?4for their muliirude,7^^7
arc more that Areveith vs, then they that Arc AgAtnJl vs ; and for iheir
power, ihcy are called the Angclls of God power , farrc Wronger
then the wicked Angclls and powers that ste againftvs. And
when wefhallcoufidcr jthatGodhath giuen a charge, and that
not to one or two Angels, but to the whole blcffed company of
thcmoucrcuciy godly man , how can we but aflurc our fclucs,
that we (hall be defended and protc6lcd ? If a man were to paflc
by Qiippe oucr a dangerous fca , full of gulfes , fands , rocks , and
robbers, if theKing fhould giue him letters of fate condu6l , it
would muchcon:fort him, and hclpc him through his voyage:but
if this King Hi^uld fend a great nauie to condu^ him ouer , yea
and fliould not onely goe in his owne perfon , but call out all l.is
men of warreto feehimfafcly arriucd , this were fo comfortable
as he could not wifh more. But thus doth the Lord with his chil-
dren , not onely himfelfc going with ihcm through the world,
but guarding them with his holy Angclls, who willii^gly af-
foard their n^it^ificry, becaufc ofthcir lone to man, brr in re-
fpcdl of Gods word and charge much more vvilhngly, that of
Cjodi^ Angclls ihcy become our Apgcll<,Matih. 18.10.
What anvnfpcakcablccomfoit is it, that when wcloofc the
watch
t?/ C H R I 8 T s TempAtiem. Macth.4.^.
I
warch ouer our fclufs many vvaycs , through deep of foule or
body , the Angells warch oucr our fafccy ? Matth. 2. li,fofeph
\s2i adccpfjand ihought not of that danger which was cucn vpon
him, by mcanes of Heroes cruelty :buc cucn in ihat flccp tiic An-
gcll watched andadiiionil'hcd him by a drcamc^ both ot the dan-
ger,and the meanes to cfcape.
How great a comfort is it, that when we fee fiich difficulties bon
tweenc vsand our dcfircs , as we can neucr oucrcomc, then we
haae Gods Angellsprefent to doe it to our hands? Mark. 16. j.
when the good women that came to embauhnc Chrilis body,
were very much troubled how to come to his body, and as-
ked who fhail roule away the {lone , for it was a very great one;
when they looked, they faw the fionc rolled away^ & it was done
by the Angel, as Matth, hath it. Gods Angels roll away all ftoncs
and impedimcntSjand make our way fmooch to all good duties.
No leflc comfort is it, that when Satan beginnes coinfuk , and •
makes as if hcc would trample vpon vs , we haue a ftronger i
guard about vs, any one of the Angells bccing as able to (hut
the mouch of this roaring lyon , as they were to fhut the mouths
ofthofe hungrielyonSjinco whofc den D^tw/^/wascaft.
And for the further Ihengih of our faith and comfort in this
dodtrincjthc Scripture notes three things further concerning An-
gells, worth obferuing; i. Their wjfcdomc and prouidcnce in
pitching about vs , fo as we lie open no where. Ex.T4.1p, when
IfrAcl was gone out of Egypt , the Angell of the Lord, who went
before them to lead them out , now rcmooued and went bchindc
them, becaufc now T^harttoh and his people purfucd them. The |
powerofthc Angell wasnoleffeif he had ftaied before them as j
he waSjbceingChrifthimfclfe, but for the comfort of Ifracl, and j
our inftrudlion , the Angell changeih his place , and ftoppeth be- r
twcene them and thedant^er. 2.Thcirvnijint'of themiclucs,and
ftrcngth for our fafety; one of them readily will help another in
helping vs :Dan. lo.i ?. one Angell bccingrefiftcd by the Prince
ofthe kingdome of T^r/^, cJ^/<:/ai^/ one of the chcife Princes
came to help hiin : who whether he were an Angell , or f as it is
more likely ^ the Prince and Lord of the Angells, euenthe An- j
gcll of the great couenant Chrift himfelfe , it is euery way full of
comforr. 3.Their patience towards vs , who if they fliould be
gone from vs as often as weby hnne prouokc ihem,wc fhoiiid
pcr'iQi cuery moment. But as God is long-fuffering , fo hath he
charged
23P
'
240
Match.4.^.
uyd?9 Lxpoption
Vfe. 2.
charged hisAngellsco be; and therefore ihey wait (till for our
recurne, znArewycein th: refeMt^ncc offmncrs , Luk, I 5. 10, 3nd
abide in their charge and miniftcry ftill.
Againc , this do6lrine is a ground of manifold inftruc\ion.
I. Hath God affoarded vs thcminiftery of Angcll$?cltennote
the priuilcdge and prchsmincnce ofGods children, whofc nature
becingaflumedby the SonneofGod,giues it dignity aboue the
Angells, who are the minifters of our humane nature in the head
and members, Angells arc indeed called thcfomies ofGsd,but chat
is by creation, Chnftneuergaue them this honour to call them
brethren. Nay, there is a nearer coniundlion between Chriii and
vs, then betvveenc Chrirt and the Angclls , which conjunction
dothpriuiledgevs with their attendance. i. By reafon of his con-
ception and incarnation, taking on him the feed oi Abrtihami
and not ofthe Angells , by which he becomes flcfi^ of our flefh,
2. By reafon of his fpivituall contradt, taking vs to be one with
himfelfe, by which we become fleOi of his flcfn, andfoncare-j
ly fct into him, as the Angells cannot be, who are not mem-
bers of this Head , as theele£tbe. Chrift indeed may be called
their head, but as a Lord and commander, not by fuchfpiiituall
vnion as is between Chrift and the Chrirtian.
Herein we may fee the loue of God in fetting his Angells ro
be our keepers. The more noble, potent, numerous, and diligent
thecuftodyis, the more is the care and loue ofthe thing kept.
How great thanks therefore owe we vnto our God,who not with-
rtanding he is daily offended with our fins, yet affoards vs the mi-
niftry othis Angells ? Who, and what am I, that God is fo m'nd-
full of me, that he fliould giue lo many glorious creatures charge
ouer mee , that he fliould giue me luch 0 priuilcdge , that cucn the
holy Angels (whofc dwelling ij in hraucn , and ice the face of j
God, whoareallfpirit andnollcfli , who are free from all finnc j
and niifcry^ fliould lo narrowly attend mcc a lump of earth , a
peece of flefli , compafled with fo many finncs and miferies , as I
can lookc no way either before or bchindc them }^atiid\\\ the 8, !
Pfalmeburfl out into thepraifeofGod , when heconfidcred that
God had affoaided man the vfcof birds, bcofls ,andfinies: O
Lord^ faith he, what is mnnthat thopt art fomindefullof hhn^ a^dh.ifi \
preftrred him ouer thciverkss of thy haf^ds f How nuich more fliould }
we, when we fee cur happines by the miniikry of the glorious
Angells?
2. Let
^/CnaisTs Tempt At torn.
Matth^,-;.
241
2, LctTS Icarnchcnccrolookc to oi)r coniicrration, htcAu[cof
the Angels^ z.Cor.i l.T o. for they arc our keepers and oblcrucrs,
they fee all the good and bad wc doc, and we doc nor fpeakcany
thing wiciiout many vnitnclTes, Sinne makes Cod take away our
hedge, ira.5.5.it greiucs the AngcUofGod,and layes a man na-
ked to all his iudgcments. Shall we willingly oftend them , from
whom, vndcr Gcd, vverecciuc lo great and daily comforts? If \\c
did bclecue, or weigh this do<5^rine, wc would not : but becaufc
wc fee not God, nor his Angels, we louc neither, nor fearc to of*
fend either.
3. Lee vs beware of wronging the children of God, euen be-
caufc they hauc the proie^ionof the Angels. To rife vp agai/ift
any of them, is to rife vp againft the Angels their keepers. OtTcnd
none of thcfe little ones: for their Angels bcho}.d the face of their
hcauenly Father, and thou prouokeft the Angels againftthec. If
the Sodomites rife vp againft Lot^ the Angels will faue him and de-
ftroy them. Vi "^ AUiXm \\\\\ goc tocurfe Gods people, he fhall
hauc anAngell againft him with a fword drawnc rcadie to kill
him.
4, Learnc weeCo giuc God the honour of our faluation and
fafcty, when we hauc auoidcd any danger , publikc or priuate. It
is not by chance, nor by our prouidence and policic, but Gods
charging l^is Angels to iauc and kccpe vs. J)4«W did rightly af-
cribe his dcliucr^ncc to God, by tiic miniftery of the Angcll,
chap. 6.2 2. CMj God (faith hce)/d"«r hii zA^'gell^ a»djl:>ut the ijons
mouth.
5, Tobepartaker of all this comforr, thcfcmeancs are robe v-
fed : I. Become a godly man : V^^\,l^.9,7 he (i^Kgeltof the Lord
pifcheth his te>Jt round ahoiit them that feare the Lord : Hcbr. 1 . 1 4.
They are mint JlriMg Spintsto the hejres of fa/ptation, 2. Hold on in
a godly courfc, keepe thee in thywnyesy\n the duties of thy calling,
gencrall and fpcciall- for thus long the chargeof the Angels (iands
in torcc. ^.Pray ( not to Angels, butj to the God of heaucn, to
fend his Angcll before thee > to dirc6t:and affift thcc in thy duties
and waics. For vvh.u God hath promiied, we muii pray for:Gcn.
24.7. v^/»r^/;4w tells hi i feruant, that God will fend Aw A>i(rell be-
fore him to take a wife for his fonnerand this Angcll piofpcred his
iourney, v. 40. Afld that this was the pra^ife of the Church of E-
gypt^appcarcs by MofeshA'i mcffagcto the King of £<j'o;;;, Numb. ,
20. 1 6 . Bceing til intreated w Egypt ^ we prayed t9 the Lurd, And he feat
2.4.2
/
lata. 4 ;«
Match.4.7.
An Expofnton
nn Angell ifadbroHghtvs of4tcf Egypt, I doubt not but this dutic,
were ir more faithtully pradtiicd, would bring home much more
iucccflc and comforc, then many men findc in their labour who
fcarcc knowc whence or how their profpcritic commeth vnto
them,
ObieEl, If God (liould fend his Angels in humane forme , and
as familiarly to conuerfc with vs as auncicntly they did with the
Patriarkes, we (liould bcleeuc this dodlnne; but now there is cer-
tainly no fuch thing. Anf, I. Chrift is nowinheauen, where our
conuerfation ought to be by faith, rather then by the vilible appa-
rition of Angels. 2. The beginnings of the Church needed fuch
hcaucnly confirmation, but now the word is fufficiently confir-
med by the Sonne himfclfe fromheauen, 5, The Scriptures arc
pcrfc6l, and fully and plainly reucale vnto vs Gods will in eueric
particular^ as if the Angels fhould come and teach vs daily. ^.The
blcffcd Spiiit is more abundantly giuen in our hearts^and fupply-
cth their abfence in bodily (hape and apparition. 5, Wemuii la.
bour to get the eyes of our foules open, and then we Lhall with £-
lip:>a€s fcruanc fee their comfortable prefencc, notwithftanding
they take no bodies to appeare in.
V E R s ♦ 7. ' fefitsfajd vnto him , It is rvrittcrt agAmc^ Thon^Alt
not temft the Lord thj God^.
NOW foilowcth the repulfeof our Sauiour to this fccond
temptation, wherein arc two things , i. his refinance: 2. his
reafon J drawne from a teftimony of Scripture.
I. Chriftrcfifteth.andyeeldeth not,albeit he hcareth Scripture
allcadged. Why ? Jfyeert^reofGodf faith Chrift ) yeeyvonldheare
hi6 ward: neither doth Scripture fpealce any thing in vaine. But the
reafon 18, 1. bccaufe our Lord pcrceiued that the word waswre-
fled and abufed by Sathan: and 2, that Scripture abufed, binds
not to obedience: 3. that Scripture turned out of his right fenfc,is
not Gods word, but carries foracthing ink befidcs Scripture:and
then ifan Angel from heauen (hould bring it, we muft be fo farre
from rccciuing it, as to hold him accurfcd; 4,for our example, that
wee (hould not take all allegations hand oucr head, ( but as
Chrift here ) trie whither they tend ; if to ca(t vs downc , rcfufe
them.
II. Cbrift
t>/ C H R r s T s Temptations,
Matth.4.7
II. ChriR rcfilUthjbut not withouc rcafon^buc by Scripture,
and oppofcth Scripture to Scripture^ not as repugnant one to an-
otbcfjbut by way of collation and conferring one with another,
that the right vfc of one, may ouerthrowc the abulcof the other:
not in vvav ofcontrarietic, but of commentarie,
QiieJ^* But why did not our Sauiour fhut his mouth^by telling
hiai how wickedly he had abufed the text he had allcadged, by
adding, detrafling, and wrcfting it 10 a contraric cnde andniea-
ning ?
A'ifvf, Tbis mi^h: indeed haue confounded him fufficicnily:
but our Sauiour his combace is not only vidlorious for v«, but cx-
emplaric ; and therefore we are herein trained in our fight and en-
counter: r. To hold clofc to the Scripture in anfwering the deuill;
ft is written ttg-iitne : which word of our Sauiour note:h how he
buckled the Scripture to him, both as a buckler to defend him,
andas a fvvord totoyle and wound hisenemic: and fomurtwc,
who are not fo able to difputc with Satan about the true meaning
of a place, as our Lord was. s.Toinformevs , that thebeli and
onely way to difcoucr the abufc of Scripture is Scripture, it being
the onely rule and iudge of it fclfe, and all the contrauerlics ri-
(ing out of it. And therefore the deu!lI,no iboncr heard this tefti-
mony, but his mouth wasrhut,as well knowing how the wifdom
ofhis Fatherhad difcouered his fubtiltie. The bel^ commentarie
of Scripture is Scripture; cucry man is the bcft interpreter of him-
felfe, and fo the Author of the ScDprurcs is the befl interpreter of
them. 3. Tolet vs fee, that although Satan had abufed the Scrip-
ture, yet he nor we muftoucrcome by no other weapon, and that
thc^htifc of 4 things taks^ not away theright vfeofit\ nor good things
to be reiedVcd, becaufe they arc abufed by them that can vfe ihcm
aright. IfChrift had been ofihePapifts minde, he would haue
condemned and fhut vp theScriptures from common men.becaule
thedcuillhad abufed them: for fo doethev, becaufe herctiques
his inlirumcnts doc abufc them, the Laitic may not meddle with
them.
But it isphine, that in things neccfl'arie, no abufe in one. takes
away the right vfe in another. As for example : A murderer vfcth
a fworti to kill a man ; may not another vfe a (word, or that fw ord
in his ownc defence ? And arcnot the Scriptures,r^^/Tr^r^(;/ r/;^
SYtrit^ more ncceflari? ? A drunkard, a glutton, a proud perfon,i-
bulc meat , and driiike,and apparell,to furfeting, drunkcnnefl'e,
0^2
not,
244
I
Macth4.7.
AnExfofithn
Doflr.
w
Rcaron£.t,
rior, and excciTc: fhall we therefore caft away meat, drinke, appa-
rcll,and refufc the neccffaric vfc of it? And is not the word a more
neceiTary food ? Becaufea wolfecomcb infhecpscloathingjfnuft
the fhecpe cart away their fleece? No: the Prophets did not re-
(u(c the word oFthe Lord, becaufe the falfc Prophets did fay^T/??
fsfo'^dofthe LordyZs well as they.
ObicEi, Then it is no- good argument , that we rauft reic<fl fuch
and fucK thin gSjbecaufe the Papifts haucabufcd them, ay^nfrv. If
they be good, and ncccffarie^ it is not; as are the Word , P/ayer,
Sacraments, Churches, and whatfocucr Hands by Gods ordinance
indiuineor ciuiii vfe. But in things vnncccflarie, that we might
beas well, or better without their vfc, ic is a good confequence;
Idolaters haue abufed them , therefore wc mull forbcarc them, as
Bifhop /(?jvtf//ipcaketh.
The infallible Iudgc,and fpeaking-decider of all controuerfics
in the Church, are the holy Scriptures in the true fenfe of them.
Our Lord heregiues the true meaning of one Scripture by ano-
ther, in this his controuerfie with the deuill. Dcur.17.9, 10. Ina-
ny matter of difference, the people murt come to the Pr ieu or Le-
uice, and they murt iudge and determine all differences according
to the Law; and all the people vpon paine of death murt ftand to
that iudgcment. Now thisPricft wasasypenotofthcpope, but
ofChri(l5.oawhofe mouth all miifi depend for the decifion of all
controucrfies. Iofh.1.7. thcbookeof the Law was giucn to lo-
y^/<^, to decide all matters among the lewcs, from which he muQ
not depart to the right handor left hand; He was an eminent type
ofowxlefmoi lo/hua^ whofe voice fpcaking iruhe Scripture ( the
bookeof theiaw /we muft attend vntoin all things. Ioh.5.39.
Search the Scriptures: 2ind our Sauiour faid to the SadduccSjTr frr<f,
fiot k>jiowwg the ScriptHres y plainely afTlrming that the Scriptures
rightly knowne,were a fufHcienc fence from all error* Luk.i 6.29,
They hatte Mofes and.the prophets yhtthtm hearr them, Matth. 1 9.4,
ChriH by Scripture refuted the. Phanfics abufe of that Scripture
o^CMifes^ ^ox flitting away their wities, Ifa.S.ZQt To the Lawe, a»d
to the Tefiimonie.
I. This is true by reafon ofthcperfeilion cfthe Scripture-.Pfal.
19.7. Thelarv ofGvdU ferfeuiyfo perfe6l as man and Angcll are ac-
curfed that fhall addc vatoit, Vtoo, 20.^*6, Euerywordof God i4
ptirCyapjetldto thofe thattrnftin htm : put nothing vnto hh words, leaft
hereproone theeya»d thonheef^Hnd aiyar. It is a pcrfc6t Canon or
(
rulc,(
^/ C H !i r s T s Temptations,
March^7
245
rule, wfiich as a ftiaitc line (licwcs the crookcdncflc ofchat which
is not (Iraite. It is a toiich-l^onc and tria 11 ot all truths. It is a per-
fect law, which is an vniucrrall iudgemcnt , to dirc^fl all, :nd for
all to bclcd by vAhicb liucvndcrif. Itu perfect in rhc rtfetl , 2.
Tim. ^ .16. !t t> prflfirMe to te/tch, to tmprooue, to correU\ A>''dwjtruci
in right foufneffe, Mnd to m.tk^ the wah 0} God per fell:, ObtelK The A-
poftle faitl^ it is prohcable, but not that it is lufficient alone. Anf.
Wcfay not it is therefore fufTicicntjbccaurc he faith it isprofica-
ble;but,bccaufeit is profitable for all purpofes of teaching , im-
proouing, and making the man of God petfc(5^,thercrorc it is fuf-
ficicnt and perfe<S^.
2. In the Scripture wehauethe voice of God fpeaktngfrom
heauen, then which voice no voice o( man or Angell can be more
clcare or manifclK VtOM.i^COnt of hi^ mouth commeth k^owUdg^t
AndvHderftayidmg, Hiswifcdome in the Scripture, is ^houtSAlo-
mons inanfweringall darke and deep qucftions; and no cafe can be
propounded, which hath not there his fatisfaflion and determi-
nation. 0^/>(?7. But the Scriptures are a dumbe iudgc, and cannot
determine controuerfies, Anf, i.Wegiue earthly Kings leaue to
giue definitiue f^ntcnce and iudgement in cafes by their writing,
by which numbers who neuer heard their voice, but read the wri-
ting, vnderftand their meaning: and fhall we now call them dumb
•udgcs? orfliiill wedcny thispriuiledgcto theKing of glorie, to
determine by writing, but wc muft blafphcmouily account him a
dumbe iudge?
2. The Scriptures arc not a dumbeiudge,buta fpcaking iudgc:
Rom.^.ip. That which the £//tw fpe2kcth,it fpcaketh to them that
are vnder theUw, Heb.i 2.5. Te hnue forgotten theconfoUtion whtch
ffeakcthtc yon 04 children, loh.7.42. Doth not the Scripture fay?
and what faith the Scripture? foa$ it is a fpcaking iudgc, and
glues to it fclfc a mouth , and a voice, and that a loud one, K^d^u.
Rom. 9. 27. the ApolHe quoting the Prophet £/^^,faitVi,^/4y cryes
out coKcermng IfrAel^rj-c. fj. How doth their (peaking iuiigede-
terminc all caufes in Chriftendom delated vnto him at Rome, but
by writing, and bulls, and brcucv ^ and yet he fcornes to be coun-
ted a diHTibc iudge.
^. That IS iMc ncble and infallible iudgc of all controuerfies,to I
which all flclTi mad Hand, which hath his luthority of himlcltc,
no way delegare: but the Scripture is a,*i;T0T/r9-, for it fclfj to bee
belceued,bec3ufe it is 0coTrii/s-C?-,mfpircd bv God , from whom 1
KiycH \Ahti%
2 + 5
1/; :>-
vp.i.
h
Macth.4.7»
A?s Expo/it ion
lies no appealc, whole iudgetncoc can by no ineanes within or
vvichout ii (elfc be corrupted, whofc voice alone cannot errc or be
led by pafTlon^ affei^ionjor rcrpe6lorpcrrons,but is an vncbangc-
able truth as God himfclFe is, the author of it. In euery comnion-
wcahh, the fitteft decider of a controuerlie in the Law, is the
Lawe-niakcr, the King himfclfe: the fame is alfo true in the
Church,
4. Chiin himfclfe decided all controuerfies by Scripture: fo
did the Apol^les : fo the auncient beleeuers brought all their
doubts to the Scriptures, after their example.
This ferucs to difcouer the wickednes of the Church of Rome:
who, I. that rhey may be iudges in their caufes , and 2. to auoide
the lif;hc of Scripture, which they fee fodire6l againf^ them ; flie
the Scriptures as an incompetent iudge of the controuerfies of re-
ligion between vs: and in (lead of the Scriptures , they appoint vs
fowre Iudges, the authoririe of all which is fupcriour(by their do-
6lrine^ to the authoritie of Scripture.
Thefirft iudgcis the Church: for that (fay they) isto iudge of
the meaning of Scripture; & but for the authoritie of the Church,
we could not know which were Scripture. tAnfw. i. We aske
what they mcane by the ChurchrThey fay,the Catholike Church.
But that is impolTiblctobciudgc vpon earth, bccaufe it is a corn-
panic of all the ele6l in heauen and earth, which ncuer was on
earth at one time. Then they fay, the vilible Church. But what if
the Churchbc not vi(iblcfomciimes, as in £liM\\\% time, or be in
the wildcrnefTc ? Then they fay, the Romane Church, which hath
euer been vifibleihefc I ^oo.yearcs. Now we know our iud^e,
and how our caufejs like togoe, in which it is a party. Bur, i. It
is not the Catholike Churchy vnlefle a finger can be an hand,or an
hand the whole body, or a part become the whole, and falfly and
ridiculoufly call themfclues Catholikes.2.That is no true Church,
which difagreechfrom Chrifl the Head, as AngPifiwi^^nhi and is
fallen off Chrift by many fundamentallerrors; as idoiatrie, lufli-
fication by workcs,and the like; which yet are maintained by Ro-
manics. 5. We hold that theOrthodoxc and true Church is, 1.
A witncfle and keeper of the Scriptures: but a iewel hath his price
and cxcellcncie from it felfe, not from the keeper. 2. Hauing the
Spirit of Chrift, the Church can difcerne true Scripture from falfe
and fuppofitirious writings; but this by the helpc of Scripture : as
a (^oldfinith by the touch-rtone can difcerne gold from other met-
I
<?/ C H R r s T s Tcmptatiorjs,
Matth.4.7.
tells; bu' he makes it not gold, but onely tiics it fo to be. j. It is
to publifli and declare the truth of Scripture without adding, or
.diininiOiing, as an Herald or crycr maniteils the -King? plcalurc,
but it rccciucs noauchoritie from him, 4. The true Church is a
minirtcriall iHtcrprct cr, as hauing the gift of prophchc, but tycd
to interpret and iudgc of Scripture by Scripture: Chrili is a magi-
fteriall interpreter.
But that the Church on earth fhould hnue authority ouer
Scriptures , is too vnrcafonable. i.Ir is topreferre mens voicC
and teRimony abouc Gods. i.\o\\.<^.c)Jfwcreceiuemans tefttmor.y^
thetefltmony of Ljodu greater. Ioh.5. zilt, Ify^e wtllrtot beleettc Alofcs
his wrtttn^Sy how wtllye bdecue'my f^yrngs f as it he fhould lay 5 H ye
beleeue not Scriptures, my tertimony will doe you no good, True
it is, that our Sauiour laid , Irecetaenot t eft tmonj from m;in\\\\i\. is,
I need no mans teltimony :tor /^/7w gaue witncflc to Chrift: no
more doth the Scripture in it felfc. For Chrilt was the light, whe-
ther/<?/j;/witncffcd to it or no: fo is the Scripture the word o{
God, whether the Church be witnclTc or no. But we admit the
Church to giuewitnefle, butnot aurh.ority: fee it in a familiar ex-
ample : A man owes me money , I haue a bond and witneffcs , he
denies it, I produce the bond , and the witncfles that cicare tlic
matter, and-aflirme the bond CO be his 3(51 and lawfull ; doc thefe
now make the bond true , or the debt good , or onely clearc it fo
to bee? for ifthcy fliould not witrefle , the debt and bond were
true: Eucn fuch is the witnelfe of the Church to the Scripture. 2.
The voice of the fpoufe is inferiour to the voice of the bridc-
groome, and howfocuer a man may be mooucd by the Church to
hesre the Scripture if he be vnconuerted , as Augnfttnc becing a
C^.i^/c/7/<f, yet a man endued with Gods Spirit, and the gift of
taith, eftccmcs the Scripture for it felfc aboue all the words of all
men, as Chrifl hirafelfe at length was of iarre more authority then
the woman q{ S^m^rU^ when the men thereof laid to Vcx^Nowvpe
heleene r.st for thy word , Ifpft bcc/ifife our felua haue heard htm. So as
when weliauc thepapift asking vs(^as if eucry one of them doth,
when the word hath put them to their fliitts : ) But howdoeycu
know Scripture to be Scripture but by theChurcli? wemul^ :^c>'
fwcr, by the Scripture , taking with vs the help of the Church,
and efpecially by the Spirit of God reucaling the truth vnto vs:
for thejheep of Qhrtft heart hi4 voice , and follow htm. And w hen w e
aske the Papifts , how they know the Church to be the Church,
H7
348
IL
Matth4*7,
AnExfofilion
Aug epifl.48.ad
VinccnuDona-
or where it is , fomc fay it is here , fomc there , Tome hold vs off
with one fiiarkc , fome with another, but atlalt they come to}''
know the Church by Scripture j and that is the Church which
the Scripture Taith is the Church : fo in all other queUioni,
that muft be the determination which the Scripture determines.
7^, The Church cannor bciudge , becaufc it muft be iudgcd
by thrifts voice, and not bei law vncoir. Co^iimon-wealths
muft rccciue lawes from the prince , and not the Prince from his
peopic:and as it is in bodies poliiikc , fo in the rayHicallbody of
Chrift.And as in the naiurall body the head rulcth the members,
not contranly,ro is it here,
4. How abfurd i s ic to affirme, that that which is fubie^l to cr-
ror^muftbeiudgeand fupcriourto that which is free from it? But
theChurchmay erre ,cuenthc true Catholikc Church on earth
may crrc , and doth when it deparreth ncuer fo little from the
Scripture, although it cannot depart from the foundation, nor
incorrigibly errc: for cuery man may erre, and therefore that
which confifts of euery man : eucn the Apoftlc was compared
with infirmity. Bc{ides,the maine difference between the Church
militant and triumphant , is^that one may errc > the oihcr is quite
freed from error.
The fecond iudge and decider of controucrfics , appointed by
the Church of Rome , arc the Do<I^ors and Fathers : but how cor-
ruptly ? for, i.Thcy confcnt not among therafelues^and fieldome
agree in the fame fcnfe. 2. They borrow all the light and truth
they hauc from the Scripture, as the ftarres from the funne. 5. All
their dod^rinemuft be iudged of by Scripture, and onciyfofarre
re«eiuedas they agree with it. 4,They all prefeni their writings
to be examined by Scripture, and fo , many things in them arc
trucly iudged erroneous, t\:tt\\ in the beft of them. If I fpeakclet
none heare race ; but if God fpeakc ,.woc to him that hcarcs not.
Itmuftnot goc for currant , Thig faith AHgnfthe , orthat faith
Dofi4t€ yhwi yThn fditb the Lcr^. -5. The interpreter of Scripture
muft be diuine and infallible as it fclfe is, andccrtainc :but the in-
terpretation of Fathers is humane , infirme , fometime according
lopalfion ,or contention- r fo as often (euen hy Be Ham in es o{\zv\
confefTioD ) they fpake mwHs c/tute; the beft of them wrote retra-
dlations.and other thmgs becing old then they did bceing young.
Seeing therefore there is no ftability in Dodlors , let Chrift' be
acknowledged of vs the chcifcDo^or of his Church : Matth.a^,.
- *■
#/" C H R I s r 1 Temfftxttms. Matcb.^^j,
249
8, On€ is yoHY ^Hoir ^cHcn Chrtfi,
TliCii third iudgc ard decider of controucrfics are Councclls,
which (fjy they) If the Church rcprcrcntaiiuc : but thefe arc as
vnfitio be ludget of Scripture as the former : for i.Euen the ge-
neral! Councells difagrce among thcmlclacs in interpreting
Scripture, ai might be fccnc in a number of placei. a.The Popes
Canon law it fclfc affirmcth , that all the Councells ( except the
foure general! , nanfiely the T^icr/*, 4vwc7 3 ^ 2. Ephgji^e^an»0 450.
oi ChAlcedon,4n»o,^^6. and of Co»/}Anhnep/c , Anno ^^6»)n\2y
erre ; and although it blafphemoudy equall the foure, Councells
to the foure Euangelifts,yet we know that eucn thefe hauc erred.
For that iS(yrr/;^Generall Councellderermined , there fhould be
at any cafe but one Bifhop in one city, which is againlt the Scrip-
ture,A6l.io.28. Philip. i.i. The twelft Canon of that Couacell
condemned all kindc of wane among ChrilVians. The 1 5. Canon
holds the ncccfTity of the Eucharift , a$ the neceffary vtAticHmyOi
prouilion of aChriftian at his departure. Alfo ii erred in the mar-
tcrofminifters marriage, (^aycd by ^AphnnttHs, And the Con-
y?4;>n>/«/'^/iM« Counccll gaue all equall honour and authority 10
the BiliiopofConiUntinoplc with the Bifhop of Rome ; which
the Papifts thcmfclucs generally hold to be a great error , and yet
perhaps was nonc.And the confent of ancient Fathers is, thatp/r-
narta 0«c//i4,vniucrfali and Oecumenical! councells may crrc and
be mended by latter Councells,
3, There was a true fenfc and interpretation of Scripture in \\\c
Church before any of thefe general! Councells.Thc firl^ gcncrall
CounccU was the M^rw^, wherein were 318. Bifliops gathered
by Co»Jfant$fie the Great againft %ArrtH4 : but this was not till the
1 328. yearc after Chrift : and was there not all that while the
gift of interpreting and iudging of Scripture , that now we mult
lecke a new mcanes,erccted fo many hundrcth ycares after the A-
poftles?
4. TheCouncellfthemfelues determined by the Scriptures cf
the Scriptures ^as thefirrt A^/r^«tf generall Councell ^ where Gon-
ftAntint enioyncd,and accordingly they determined all according
to Scripture, It fcemes inthoie chies the Scriptures wer« abcue
Councells: and (ince Councellsainl decrees of men got wings
to flie abouc the Scriptures, it wa» neucr well, as one of them
fclucs fpeakcth. Well may we now fay wiih NAz^ianxjfnt ^ who
therefore auoidcd all nwetings of Biihops , qnod nnnqHam vfttm
111.
Grec.Iib.x
A^gufV.Iib.i.dc
bapt.€oncra
Donative j«
^^
IU
250
Macth.4.7.
L^H Exp^fitton
i
Aug.l.i.dcbnpt.
conc.Don,c.j.
IV.
Co-icilijbon:im& fcElicem exttHmvicbffet -, yet he had iecnc iomc
which the Papirtsftandvnco.
And we alfo J feeing the grolTe errours of Councells(as that
ancient Councell of C^r^/74^ff vndcr Cyprian, appointing rebap«
tization to fuch as were baptized by hcretikcs : the 2. Epheftn
Councell, in which were more then 300. Bifhops , is called by
Leo himfclfc, liuing in Thfodoftus his time, conctUahulnm Utronum^
a den of thceues : the 2. 7V/rf»<rCouncclI appointed images made
by mans band to be wor(hippcd: a moft groffe error and idola-
:iry.The RdmAtte Councell vnder Pope »S'r^/?^4;?w, condemned Pope
Formofta , and all his decrees : and the Councell o^Rauenna con-
demned StephA»H^, and rertorcd Formoftu.Onz ofthcm muf! needs
crre. The Councell of Confiance appointed a number of grofle
errors , as that the cup (liould be taken from Laikes, that faith gi-
uen to ProtcftantSjVnder the Emperours promife and fealc, is not
to be kept, &:c.and it condemned a numberof/c'/;«i/«j his arti-
cles, which were onhodoxe and confonant to Scripture, The
Councell ofTr^«^ was a iinckeof all Antichriftian crrours :,)now
we , I fay 5 feeing fuch grofic crrours of Councells,may not or
ought not wc with the auncicnt Fathers, appeale from Councclls
to the holy Scripture ?
Jerome on Galat,2. faith,Thc do(5lrinc of the holy Ghoft is that
which is dcliuercd in Scripture , contra quamfi qutdfiatuant cofict-
//4, fiefa^ dfico : If Councclls determine sny thing contrary there-
unto, I account it abhominable. And jiugufiine , bccing prcflTcd
by the authority of the ^/r/f4« Councell , at which Cjprian was
prelenr, appcalcdfrom, it to the Scripture , with this rcafonj^fV
mm)' not (^{2.\t)^\\Q ) doubt of the Scrtpture ^ of aU other wee may doubt,
^ly^Panormitart ^ the great Popifh CanoniR and Lawyer, faith
plaincly , Plw crcdendum eft fmp/ici , /aico fcripturAm proferenti,
qukm totiftmul Conctlio ; Wc mu(i more belecuc one poore (imple
lay-man that bringech Scripture, then a whole Councell. I will
adde nothing of the Romidi irickc of faKifying the bookcsof
Councells, and corrupting , changing, adding, anddetracfVing
from the Canons;which makes them yet more vncertaine and in-
fufficienc to rule the Scriptures by : this might be inrtanccd in the
A^/r^«(r and j^//f«/r^« Councell , and others; but the further di-
fpuie hereof belongs to the Ichooles.
The fourth iudcc to decide all controuerfies is the Pope
himfclfc ; for they haue but fumbled all this while , and now they
iicale
¥^'.
I
<»/ C H R I s T s TemftAtiam, Matth.4.7. ' 151
I
dcalc plaincly: for when they pretend the Cacholike Church,
Doctors, Councclls, they mcanc .ill Romilli : tor , with the Rhc- nhem.hno.-n.
raifls the Catholikc and Romanc faith is all one. Gregory deVa- "P'-^^''-^'
lentiii^ iaith , Bj the Church , T9fmeanehtr he^d , the Romane BtfJpop. :
BelUrrKf>te hath thelc word*; , The Peps himfelfe , iwiihsut Any Conn- T)'Chr-'UM\> \
cell ^mAy decree matters of f,iith, AiuJ the Canon Law faith, chac ' «-»p.aS-
all \y$refcrjprs and decrees 'Xxc'(^'<%iontc.ill Serif rure ^ and that he may
difpcnfc, I. agaii.ft Gods Law, 2. againl^ the law oFnaturc, ^.a-
gain(ian ApoTUe, 4. 3gain(l thcN^w TcOament.
Now thar thePope cannot hauc autiioritic at his pleafvire to i
iudgcthe Scripture, is plainer I.Becaule a Counccll is abouc the
Pope, a*; tlic niol-t and auncicntc(1 ot Papifts belccue, and two ge-
ncrail Counceih, oiConftunce and Bafil decree, and that the Coun- ; c^'^f^'n.
cell hath power to redrainjyeaand depofe him, and fohath done. ; ' ""^^^'^y ^•
And yet a Councell fas vvc hane feenc) wanreth this authoritie o-
uerthc Scriptures. 'BelUrmtne would not belecueor approone it,
but for rhc obferuacion of the Church, and co'.Tjmon^opinion;Nove
tiici'^r^5;i//?/ofP4mdenicic. 2. Becaufe weknow the Pope can
crrc inhis chaircin matters of faith , and interpretation of Scrip-,
ture. As for example: Rom.8.8.TA<f)' th.u are m thejlefh . ca»»ot\
p/eafe God: Pope 5yrir/;^ thus interpreted it , To be in the flcrh,isL
robe married, therefore the Prieftsmuli notmarrie. loh.6. i^^,'
Except jee earetheflefh cf the Sonne of m^n^ and drmkehis blood^yee \
huHe noltfe inyoH X Vo^t Innocent i, thence determined the abfo-
lutcnecefTicic ofthe Euchariftto faluation,and thereforeit mufl.
be giuen CO infants. 'Lu\i.Z2.'^S,Beho/dtrvofivcrds here .- Pope5(?-j
ntfAce 8. interprets it of the temporall and fpirituall fword deliue--
red to the Pope. Nay, thcyhaue not onely erred many of them,
but been groflcand wicked heretikes. L;^^r;;« Pope about the
yeare 350. was an ^rriAn, and fubfcribcd to the vniul^ condem--
nation of ex^;^4«^y?^, and afterwards as an obftinare heretikes
wasdepoied. Honorirmhc \,an;t.6i6,VJ2.s 0. A^onotheltfe , held'
that Chrift had but one will, and fo but one nature: and for this
herefic was condemned in three gencrall Co rncells. In the yeare I
1408. at a Councell held at ?>/<, conlilVing of a choufandDiuines
and LawyerSjtwo Popes were dcpofed at once, to wit, ^r^^^r^ 12.
and Benet 1 3. the tenor of whofe depriuation calls them notorious
fcifmatikcs, heretikes departed from the faith, fcandalizing the
whole Church, vnworihy thePapacie, cutoff from the Church.
What ? mwi\ we obey in error, fcandall , and hercfic ? or can the
Pope
\
251
Matth.4«7«
%^n Exfofition
Catkedrtm in cct-
Vfe. 2.
Pope alter the nature of that which is falfe, and make it true >
^. When there were two or three Popes at once, and none
kncvvc which was the right Pope, orthechcifc Paftor, whither
(hould men go for their determination of controuerfics in religi-
on ? or when thefTifelucs difagrec in interpreting Scripture, how
can we know which of them to leancvnto ? Secancx3mple:Mtt.
16.18. ThoH drtTettr , Andvfon thu rocke Iwtll hntldwy Church:
fome Popes vnderftand it of *P/r^r/ perfon, fomc of Peurs chairc,
which they fay is at Rome, fome ot Peters confcfTion. We hauc
all vncrrJDg Popcs,maintaining ihefc feueral interprctations;how
(hall we chufc the bcft ? what, Tpon a Popes word ? euery one of
them hath that. Therefore there mufl be a fupcriour interpreter,
and more iafalliblc, namely, the Spirit of God in the Scrip-
tures.
4. How know wc he hath any aothoritic oucr any other Bi-
(hopj feeing the Scripture giucs him none ? How may we knowe
he is not carried by affedlion, feeing he is a panic in the Churches
1 Coniroucr(ics,and by Canon caft out from beeing a ludge ? How
know we no appcalcs lie from him, feeing the Fathers haue appea-
led from Councels which arc aboue him ? How can we know that
he fits ivkPeteYsc\\^\xt vpon earth, feeing the Father hath taught
v$, TloMthee fttethin heauert who inw/trd/jf teacheth mens hedrts ?
Ik Therforc wc renounce all fuch corrupt ludget, and Icanc to the
vncorrupt Scripture.
Secondly y feeing the Scriptures are the bed Commentaries of
thcmfelues,and the ludge and decider of all do£brines and con- |
trouerfics ; Minilkrs that would (UbliHi truth of do«51rine, muft \
be carefull to proouc and iuftific all their collections of do«5^rinc
out of Scripture; tor thereby they fetle the faith of their people
vpon a fure ground of fnith and manners : all other foundations
aref*ndy, all ether pioofcs liable tocxccptions.VVhy thenfhould
Protclianc-Preachers, who defend againfiPapiftstbe fufficiencie
of Scripture to make Gcds people pertc6V,and hold it the rule and
fquarc of all dot^'Vinc, crofi: their iudgrmtnt by their prri^lifePfor
euery place ot Scripture allcjdgifi^a dozci. or iweniic icrtimo-
nics otDodlors-, Father*;, Counceis , r.yy profane Poets and hea-
thens; all which arc darkcnes it U lie , and without light , further
then I hey borrow from the SunneinUic Scripture,
I am not fo nicc,as that I thinkci.o? there may be a fparingan '<
I fobcr vfe of humane tedimonie^ in Sen. c rjs; fomet»nics m cafes of
Granpi-
of Christs TemftAtic/ts, Matth.4.7.
25J
Gramnnr; fomctimes in maucrs of great controucrfic, rofiiew
chc confenc of the aijncicor Cb.urchjCipccially dealing with aii ad'
ucriarie that will claimc all ainiquitic tor him ; foiDctime by way
ofcoiiui(!;lion,to fl'iamc Cl.TjUiins by the heachcn,as the Lord did
the Icwcs by Chittim and KeciAr^ and the ilugt^ard by the pilmire.
Neither am 1 an eneniic to learnings but would hauc a man well
I'cencin natiirall Philofophy^ in humane liccraturc, ir^tlie writingi
of Fathers and Schoolcmen, and be as a good honflioldcr (iored
with things unvaKcioUe.Yjiit nccdicfly, and for oflentation.to giuc
tone;uc> vnto dead men . and in the mclTagc oi God, to put to fi-
lence the voice of God, fpeaking in the Scripture, to fc: vp H^gar
the handmaid aboiic S.iYnh her miiireflo,is a fcarcful finnc agamfi
God and his word, and a cryino iinnc of thcfc daycs; wherein tor
aman to tie himlclfc dofc to the Scripture without fuch flouri-
flicSj and to fcorne to fend a rich lewcll to the painter, is to bring
a blot onhimfcUcjthat hcii aman of no learning. For what mca-
neth elfe that common eric, that no man is againll this manner of
preaching, but they thatcannot vie it? Well hath he learned his
art that can mofi hide it hcrc^thatGod may hauc all thcgloryrfor
he is not commended here, whom men praife, but whon^ Gotl al-
loweth. The Apo(^olicali teaching ofChrifl was notinwords
which mans wifcdomc ceacheth^but God he is the beft fchollcr
that can teach Chril^ plainlyeft: and for uy part, if I would iet my
felfe tobe idle, I would chufc that^ind of Preaching whichis
counted folaborious. The fame 1 f^y for difputations and con-
troucrfics in the Church and Schoolesrneuer can we looke for an
cnde of them, till we tic the determination of them to the Scrip-
ture alonc>iheric'hc ludf'e. A ftrata^erae of Sarwj for Antichrill
to flic ib.c Scripture which fhould loonc end controucrfies, and
hide his poyfon inth^ Infinite windings of Fathers, Councclls,
traditions, &c. Well I know, that God hath a fecrct worke in pu«
nifhing the vnbclceuing world, by the continuance of the man of
^^'^wtftill his time come: but hauingwell thought of the props on
which he llandeth,yct in the day cs of fuch light, there is none that
doth him more feruice, then this hiding of his myiUric in fuch a
thicket of vnccrtainties , wherein it is impoiTiblc lo con^c to any
end or ifluc. Wc may follow the fox fro one burrrow to another^
i'nd from hole toliolc, bccaufc wcare forced. But whofocucr
j lookcsto corac toan endc of controuerfies , by following Inm
j trom rather to Father, from Councell to CounccU, from one De-
cree
/ 254_
Macth.4.7.
L^4n Expofjthn
^^.3-
I.
crcc to another, from one Tradition to another, with infinite la-
bour«xamining and fcanning the words and lyllables of auncient
and later times, hcc (hall fall fhort bf his expe6lation : For all
this while the determiner of thecoHtroucrficis notprcfcnr but
fct afide.
And what other reafon can be giuen, that wheras the chafe and
purfuit of that^f^j^of -^<7Wf hath been continued withcxtraordi-
naric fpecd and ftrength for abouc chefc hundred yeares laft paft,
and he hath been followed into cucrie hole wherein he hid him-
felfc,yet the controuerfiesfo beaten and canuafed,arcin manscie
as farre from compofition or determination as at firft, notoneof,
them y eeldcd vp on either hand ? I fay, no other better reafon can
be giuen , but that we arc not agreed of the ludgc of the caufe;
and fo long as they can hold them offtiic Scriptures, they wil not
be fet dovvne by any other authoritie.
7A/r^/;',thisdo6^rinemuft prouoke vs to the diligent reading
and ftudy of the Scriptures : for hereby wefhall come to be fta-
blifhedinthc truth, and able to difcernc the abufc of Scriptures,
by conferring them with themfelues: this is the beft way to keepe
vs from errors and fe6ls, and tofindcout thctrucfcnfe of Scrip-
ture.
ObieB, But doe not our aduerfaries read the Scriptures as dili-
gently a$ we ? and are not they as skilfull to compare Scriptures,
and yet abide in error and hcrefic ? j4r3fi». Here wcmuft conh-
der, i.thcperfon that muflread:2. the rules tobeobfcrucd in rea-
ding.
The pcrfon mufl be a religious and rightly affe6led perfon, that
muft read the word with vnderftanding. Oificft, So the Papifts
fay, that onely religious pcrfons ought to read the Scriptures.
Artfw. EueryChriftian ought to haue thcbookc of the law with
him, as the lew csh^dbc^oTC their ej'eSyA^d in their hands CQ»ttHpf4!!j ,
Deut,6.rc.eueryChriftian ought to haue the word of Chrtfl dvfcll
flenteoHJly in him , Colofl', 7,, 16, euery one ou ght to be ready togme
a reafen of the faith heprofejfeth, to enery one that rtiU odk^, l .Pe t.3 , 1 5 .
cucry one ought to attend to the forewords cf the Prophets and
ApolHcs , as a light f)yminw in a darke flact : for fc the Apoftle T*e\er
writeth to all Chriftians, and not onely the CIc rgie.
Yet no Chrirtian ought toread rnpreparcd, neither can euery
one read to profite,but fuchas are qualified , i. With humility in
the fenfcofourownefimplicity and infancie in heauenly things,
becom- ,
^/ C M R 1 5 T s Tempt dt tons,
Mattli.4«7. ; 255
bccommingfoolcs inourfclucs , that wc may fublcribc to Gods
wifcdomc in the Scripture , and captiuating all our owii thoughts
CO the obedience of ChrKi. P[2\.2y9. Goei ttacheth the hnmhle,
Matth.i 1.25. Thott hafl hid thefc thi>ii^f from the wife , ^^4 reucAlcd
themtobAbcs, And what is the rcafon that hcrctikcs , Sophiticrs,
and Papifts of great learning , read the Scripture but vnderiland
not, but becaufc they giue not vp their rcalon and humane wife-
dome, which is enmity to God; and fcornc to be children, dcliue^
ted to be taught and formed by our heauenly Ma(ter? 2. With
dcfire and louc of Chrill , and his iruih : the fcope of all the Scrip-
ture is ChrifT,and thou muft (lejiretoknow and aduance«^r/;/W hut
Chrtjl crHc$fied, Pro. 4. I ?. Lo'.iewifcdome , (tnd fl^eejhiill l^cep thee.
When men come prcpoflcffcd with opinions to lee vp mens de-
uifes ,and traditions , and wicked opinions , according to which
theymuft intcrprete Scripture, and not examine the;!) by the
Scripture : or ifthey bring a purpolb to rnagnifie the Pope , and
aduancc his religion in ftcad ot Chrifts , no maruell if like the i-
magcs they haue eyes and fee not , read and vnderftand not. They
louc not ChriQ , nor will haue him to rule ouer them, but his
Vicar, neither loue they the truth in the Canonicall Scripture fur-
ther then ic will (land with their Popifh Canon law. Or, if a man
come toreadouc ofcuflomc, and coldly without feruencie and
loue,expcriencc will tell him, chough thus he read much, his pro-
Hte (hall be but fmall. 5. With repentance, and faith, and a good
heart. 2.Cor,^.i/j. when thehearcoflfrael (liall be conuerted to
the Lord y the v^ti/ejhaliife taken ^rvAj : this vaile is naturall igno-
rance, and infidelity. Where the former is, no maruell if the word
readandknownebenot vndcrrtood , as a blindeman cannot fee
chefunnc fhining in his ftrensth. Where faith is abfcnt, and is
not mingled with the word, it mul^ needs become vnprotitable.Im-
potTiblcitis that the wifedome of God can dwell in a wicked
heart;no manputs precious licour into a fuf^iccaskc. This is the
caufe, that men of great learning want found vndcrlUnding, bc-
caulc they want found confcience.Hof. 14,1 Q.T^rK'/i;'fXo/G*^4rtf
right J but the wicked full m them, \
4. With apurpofe not onely to know , but topraiflifc.Ioh.y. .
1 7. If Any man wtiidoe my Vfill , he Ihall know whether my do^nne bee
fromheauen. The fcope of the Scripture, is not onely to bclccuc
in the Sonne of God , but to walkc in the obedience offaith. Now if
men read ouer all the Bible an hundred times , cither for know-
ledge
2^6
Marth^.7<
U/^/V Expojition
IL
Rulc.1,
ledge oneIy,or for vaincglory,or to aduancc thcmfclucs iiuo prc-
fcrmcius,or to oppofc the truth,as herctikcs and Papifis doc , no
marucll if chcy neuer attainc the true fenfc of them.
J, With prayer for the Spirit to lead vs into all truth, becaufc
the Scriptures were inspired by Gods Spirit at firft , and the fame
Spirit is onely able to acquaint vs with his owne meaning. If any
manivantwifedome ^ he miifi a^kett of God^ lam. 1.5. Co did DAnid
P(2\.l I p.tS.Opcfi mi»c e)'cs , that I may fee the vpoyjderfHll things gf
thyUw. Is it any wiaruell, that they who flie the iudgement of
Gods Spirit , and (^and to the Church ,Pope, CGuncclls,and on-
ly fwallow that fenfc which they giue, and neuer looke after
Gods Spirit, fhould mifl'c of the true meaning of the holy Gho(^,
and fall into and tumble in a number of errours and hcrcfics ?
To thefe might be added medit3iion,diiigence, keeping of or-
der and time, rpeciallapplication,and the like. Thefc things let
them be brought to the reading of Gods word , and no man (iiall
loofe bis labour^ he fhall be taught of God^who hath pronaifcd to
reucale his fecrec to them that fearc him.
So much ofthe qualification of the per-fon.
Now follow fome rules, which a perfon thus qualified muft
learne, andkcepc by him, to trie when a Scripture is wrcflcd or \
no. I
The fir/I- is that in ouv text ^ conference of Scripture :ihcTc the Spi- !
ritof God by plaine placesexpoundeththofe which are more dif- j
ficult. Thus Nchem. 8.8. £;2:,r^ opened the Scripture , by compa-
ring it with it felfe ,3nd fo made the people to vnderftand, as //v-
nitis noteth out of the originall. So the "Jhreans hauing heard the
do6lrine ofthe Apoflles ,fe^irchcdthe Scriptures ; that is , compa-
red their do6\rinc with the do6liinc of the old Teftament, Thus
the Aportles themfclucs , teaching Chri^s refurre6lion , A6V.2.
16. prooue it out oftheoldTcftamcnt :i//^.Pfal, 16, 10, Jhohrvtit
not ffijfer thy holy one to fee corruption. And to prooue that thofc
words cannot be meant of Z)^w/^ himfclfe , he appeales to another
tcl^imony in i.King.2.whcreicis (o^xd^ihii'DaHtdjleptvpith hts fa^
thers , and lay buried in hi-s iepulchrc,and {o faw corruption.This
is a fpcciall way whereby rAr Scripture ^iuethwifedome to the fxm-
/?/f jPfal.ip.y. And for this purpofethe Lord hath in great wife- }
dome tempered the Scripture with fomc hard places , to exercife [
mens /f«y^•f , and trie their diligence in comparing of Scripture, !
whereof there were no need if there were no hard places. How
coiues
o/C H a I s T $ Ten^tntiom. Mattli^.7.
*57
comcj it chat many perucrt the Scripture to their owncdcftru6}i-
011 , but bccaufc they conlerrc not one part with another , which
would lead chcm into the right fenfc ? How come the e^^rrM^;/,
when they hearc Chrift {zy ^The Father n gr^Mter thc>t f ^ and other
fuchfayings , tohold to the death that Chrift is not true God,
coclTciuiall and cocquall with his Father , but that they doc not
compare this with other places ; as loh. i . I . That r¥»rd wat God,
Philip. 1.6. HethoufhtitndrQyifcryt«bccij(44ll>9uhgod: Rom.p.
— which \s God l^UJfcd for eucr. And confcqucncly, that the for-
mer place fpcakcsoF his humane nature, the latter of hisdiuine
nature? * "
How could the Papinsfuffer fhipwrackc of faitb , andhcrcti- ,
cally crrc in the foundation ofrcligion , teaching iuftification by f
the workcs of the law oue of lam, 2, 21. ^'M»et J^brsham 9ur fa-
ther iufitjlfdhy workes ? but that they conferrc not other place;? to
help them into the right fenfc ; asRom.^.i.'and -^,20, fVff<irefH-
fltfidhjf faith, without the wcrhs of the Uw : and, Tit. 3.5. Not by the
workes ofrtghteoHfnesxfhich we haddo»e, but accoydtng to hi-s grace he
/♦iwr^t'/. Which places bccing compared fhewc, that oncfpcakcs
of iuftification before GodjasT^/^/; the other of iuftification be-
fore men, as Inmes-^xht former of iuftifying thcperfon,thc latter of
iulVifyingthc faith ofthepcrfon.
When they read fuch places as thefe, jirvakf thotithatjlee^efl:
zx\6 yTurtte you ,turne you y O houfe of Ifrael\ hence they conclude,
man hath free* will in his owne conuerfion. Whereas,would they
compare thcfc with other places, as Gen,6.j. The whole imAgin At t-
9>i^fmA»s heart u dfiely euillcontmually \ and, it is CJod that work^s
both the vf til arjdt hi deed y&c, the TCConcWlngo^ fuch places would
force them CO fee that till God worke vs, we are meere patients,
and after iU\Zyacli agtmti^ ^hccin^ mooued we moouecfor his grace
muft not be idle in vs,
Thclcwd and difordcred Libcrthic,whenhcrcads that we arc
iuftified by faith without %vorkcs, cafls e>ff all care of his conuer-
fation : What can his workes doe? what need they? But he could
not thu » perucrt the Scripture to his deftru£\ion , if ht compared
it with fuch Scriptures as fay ^ih^i fatth roithont workes is dead: ix\<Sy
that faith ivorl:ts by hue. The reconciling whereof would teach
them, that although works be excluded from iuHification, yet not
from faith: they muR be in the perfoii iuftified, though not in the
iuftification of hispcrfon.
R I
Tliis
«}8
I
MaCCh.4.7.
An Exfofuion
This conference of Scrtpture^ is cither in places parallel and like,
or in fuch as fccmc to be oppofedjand vnlike.
The conferring of like places bringeth great light to thr rea-
der. A$ for example : l.Cor.y.ip. Qtrcumctfi«n is nothmg , and, vn-
circHmctjioK is nsth'tng. If we would vnderftand what is meant by
this nothing jCompzxc we ic with,Gal.5,6./« Chrtf^ lefus neither vn.
circHmcifiofi aftaiieth any things nor cirettmcifion : where nothing is, to
auailc nothing , and is not referred to circumcifion , or vncircum-
cifien it fclfe,butt© thepcrfon it is nothing to his faluation. So
P fal, 1 1 o. I . Sit at my right hdnd till I make thy enemies thy footjioolc ,
If we would know whom this i$ meant of, compare it with i.
Cor. 15. 25. For Chrijl mnft raignt till he haue pnt all his enemies i/w-
der his feet. Pfal, 2.7. Ti^c'^ art my Sonne ^ this day hane I begotten
thee: this place is explained by the like , Heb. i»^* For to which
oftheeyfngelisfaidheat any time j Thou art my Sonne ^ (^c, Pial,
9J,J^lVorfhtp him alljee Gods : what is meant by Gods ^ and whom
mull the Gods worfhippc ? fee Hebr. i. 6. vy hen hee brought his
firfi bifr»e into the world ^hefaid , Let all the ^yfngelts of God adore
him.
Concerning vnlikc places wc hauc this rule , That they fpcakc
not either of the fame thing, or manner, or time; and by wary ob-
feruationofthecircumrtanccs, this willeaiiiyappearc in exam-
ples.
Ioh.i5. 15. the Apoftles after the///rofthe5ip/Wf were )cd in-
to all truth, and freed fromerrour. Yet Peter greatly erred after
thatjGaLa.ii. v4«/n».Thc Apoftles werclcd intoalftruth ofdo-
6lrine,and erred not,but were not free from all error in life and
conucrfation : now Teters error was not diredlly in doc^rinr, but
inconucrfationwiththeGeiuiles. So as theoppofitioA is not in
the fame thing.
I fa. 5 9. 2 1 . L^fy word fhall not depart from thee, nor from thy feedes
feed for ener ^ faith the Lord: yet Matth. 2T.45. th(f kjngdomeJhaM
beetaken from yen? e/^«[/B^. The Prophet fpeaketh of the whole
true Church of God, which fhall be perpetuall vponcirth: our
Sauiour of the nation ©fthclewcs. So as the fccmingoppofiiion
is not in the fame.
Luk.17.19. Thy faith hath made the whole: here faith is greater
thencharitierbutin i.Cor. 15.1 ^sharitit i^ greater then fatth. An f.
They fpcake not of the fame faith: the former place fpeakcs of iu*
ftifying faith confidcrcd with his obic6lChrift, which not abfp-
luie-
•«w*>
of Christ s TcmpfaUo/jf.
Matth,4«7.
r
(lurcly as a qualiric , but rclatiucly as apprehending Cbrift, is
greater then chantic : the Utter of miraculous faith, which is
ielTe.
Roirj.7.12. Pdul df lights in thi Lawe of God: yci^v.i-i,, Pdnlrgfi-
.JleththcLAWofGod. Anfw. This is indeed an oppoluion in the
I fame pcrfon, but not in the fame part: PmuI {\%\'\k\$ of fpirit and
flcfh; accorchng to the former part, he delights in the law^accor-
ding to the latter he rebelleth againft it.
I Luk. 10. 28. Lifeispromifed to theworker, T^Af do€ dridhuc:
'Kon\.^,'^,n6t to him tijAt v^orkj^th ,bt4t to him that beleentih ^ u faith
imputed to rt(Thte«f4frtelfe, ^y^nfw. Both fpcake of the word, but not
of riie fame part of the word, which liaiideth oftwo part8;thelaw,
and this promileth life to the worker; and the Gofpc!, which pro-
mifes life to the bdeeucr.
Ioh.5 . 5 1 . /f ^ ^^^^ tejlimome to my felfe , my tifiimony is not true,
I o h . 8 . X 4 . If I tejlifie of my fttfe^ my tefiimonie ftr true. A>ifvp, Con li -
dcrChrilh tcftimouietwo waycs : i. As the tcflimonicof a fin-
gular man, and thus confidcring himfclfc as a meere man, he ycilds
to the Icwes, that his tcftimony were Ynfic, and not fuflRcient in
hisownc caufe, becaufebythc law, out of the mouth of two or
three vvitneffes euerv word muft ftand: but, 2. Confider him as a
diuineperfon, comming from heauen, and hauing his Father gl-
uing witneflc with him^ thus his tcftimonie is infallible, not fub-
ic<5btopa{Tionordehiiion : Andof this the latter place fpeaketh.
MsLlih»io.S. Free/yyee hdfte recetuedyfree/ygiue, Luk. I 0.7. The
w or kfmati 14 worthy of his wages, ey^fifw. The places fpeakcof the
■famcpcrfons, butnot of thefamc workes; the former of miracu-
lous workes, which are not to be bought and fold for money (rhe
vfe of them being onely to forward their minifterie:)the latter, of
the fundion of preaching, and labour in building the Church : e-
quity requires that he that laboureth in the miniftry , fliould re-
cciue recompcnce for his labour, Gal. 6. 5.
Hof.1^.5?^. God is not the author of eutll, Amos ^,6, There i^ no
eutUin thecttievrhich the Lord hath not done, u4nfw. It is not the
fame cuill j bur, thacthceuill of fault, this theeuill ofpuniili-
menr.
; Prou.to.9. tfi^ocan fay, my heart is cleave? Matth.^.S. "^/r/^^
arc the yure tn heart, yinfrv, i. Aman ablolutely conlidered in hmi-.
ielfcis all impure ; fo the former place fpeaketh: but relatiucly
confidcrcd inChriftjheis pure; fo thclatter, 2. No man is pure in
35P
1
R
rclpec\
■
f
8
26Q
lO
xz
12
>S
H
»S
Matth^.7,
j4}f Exfofitton
I
refpcdl of the prcfencc of corruption, but the godly are in rcfpefl
of the cfflcacie and rule of it.
Mark. £6.1 5. The j^f oft Us mufl goe out into nU the world. Matih.
10.5. Theymufi not goe i^^totheway of the Gentiles, Anfw, DiJiin-
guifli times, and ihe Scripture wiil be confonanc cnou^hnhc for-
mer place is meant of preaching after Chri(U time; the latter
while he was liuing on earth. Both are true^bccaufe the times arc
diuerfc.
Ioh.5.17. God fent not the Sonne to indge the world, \o\),f^,z'j,The
Father hathgitien Aliindgement to the Sonne, Anfw. The time of his
abafement,achisfirft commiug, vvhcnhecamenot to iudge, but
tobciudged,muft bediftinguifhcdfromhis fecond comraingin
glory and maicftic, to iudge the quickc and the dead : of this the
latter,
Exod.20.i5. Thoti (loah notfieale: cV.^^,\l,2. Rohhe or fpoyle
Egypt. t/4nfw, A fpeciall comraandcment of God ncuer oppofeth
a gencralljbut is oncly an exception from it.So o^ Ahrahams men-
tall flaying of his fonnc. Ifamanofhimfelfcfhould rtcalcorkill,
it is finnej but if God bid, it is not,
Malac, 3 .6. / am the Lord J change not:ytt it fecmcs he U change^
^^/^.Icr.18.7. vtl^/*y. The Scripture fpeakes not in the fame rc-
fpe6\: God changeth not in himfelfe, but in refpe(5^of v* : hce is
changed { as the ichoolcs {pc:ikc J no-^ affeilir^e , fed efe^iue, in rc-
fpe6tofhis work, not of his affection; for To there is no variable-
nes or fhadow of change in bim.
P fa! . 18,20. ftidge mee according to my righteop.fnefft, P fal . j 4 5 .
3, Enter not irito indgement with thy feruant, Anfjv, There is^a two-
fold righceoufnes, one of the caufe, another of the perfon : by this
latter he will not be iuftified by himfelfe, but in the other he dc-
fires to be iutVificd: his caufe was good,thcre was no fuch thing aj
they laid to his charge. If loh would difpute with God, his ownc
cloathcs would make him vndeane: but when he dealeth with hi$
caluiiuuous friend J, he faith, ItviUneaer let goemifte mnocertck till
I die.
Luk.i.j^, ^^'Ofhia Kiffgdome there fhallt^e no ende, l.Cor,l5.24.
He Jhall deliver vf the Kingdeme to hU Father, tyinf Luke fpcaketh
of Chrifts Kingdome in refpe(5l of it felfc,thc Apoi^le in refpe6l of
the adminijftration of it. In the former refpcift it fliall n^uer be a-
boiiifhcd, Chrif^ fliall alwaies haue a people to rule, alwaies a
Lord(hip and Headship; buthc (hall giuevp bis Kingdome in re-
ip^f
^ . ^. ' ' — — - - ■ — - * *
c/C HRisrs Te^TTpixtions,
Mactb.4.7.
(^^{k of the manner anomcnnc* bftirfminiffrlnq iV, h'(^f}iaIInoc
rule as now he doth, by Magiflratcs, Miniltcrs; the Word, Sacra-'.
mencSj nnd other ordinances. '•
\{'\.6^^,6, All oHT rightcoufKelfe is a.i filthy raqgfs, Ephcf. 5'. 27.
The Church is called ^lortom, not h2u\u^jf.o( or wrwhU, or any fudh
(hinp;, but holy and vvichoiit blemifh. Both are true: the Prophet
fpcakes ofthc Church militanr, the ApolHc ot the Church trium-
phanr.
A6l.15.10. Circumcifion, and fnch like rices, arc called hcaiiy
yoakes, which neither thc>^/?oy?/^/ nor their Kn^rr/ were able to
beare. r.Ioh.^.^. Tox\\cm\.\\'M lonf' Godjh\%co?nmatt»d(mey:tT zxt
noigreifioui'^andhfiyoakci^.tneafieyoak^e^ Matth. 11,50. i^nfw.
They were intolerable in refpedl ofthc rigor wherein Mofes pro-
pounded them^ to be fulfilled : but not inrcfpcfl of imputation
rofChrinsrighteoulnefTc,) inchoation (of inherent righteouf-
nes,) and acceptation, God acceptingthe will and faith, for the
dced'.Chrift Rood between thofc heauy burdens and vs,and car-
ried away the curfc of the law.
A6l.i5.27, CtrcHn}cifor}\^ abrogated :yetP^«/circumciredT/-
ntothic , chap. I6.V.3. e^;?/:^'. True, it was taken away as a Sacra-
ment, but it was not yet honourably buried, and therefore ic re-
mained onely as a cereaionie.
Matth.p.^. The Sonne of man bath power tofprgiuefnnes, Luk.
33.34. ^^^^^^''f or gin: them, they k^orv not vfhat they doe : why prayes
he thus to his Father, if himfelfc might forgiuc them? Anfv,
Though all the Pcrfons in Trinitie forgiuc finnes, yet not in the
fame manner : the Father beftowes, the Sonne merits, the holy
GhoR fcalcth v^ and applyeth remiffion of finncs,
loh. 10.25?. l>loneofmf f ye ep^ no elect f pall perif?, none f pall plucke
themoutofmy hands, /#/^^^ was clc6led,Matth.io.4. and yet peri-
fhed , IV4S the Sonneofperdieidn,loh.i'jA2* v^w/^ EIe6^ionis two-
fold, cither to life eternall, whereof /£?^;;fpcaketh,chnp.[0. 19. and
fo frrdai was not clfc6led:drt6the officcof Apoftlcdiipjand from
this he fell.
Ioh.T.8. IleWtisvotthM light. \oh.^.l^ . He w:is a burning Mid
aflptninglrght, Atjfrc^ It fpeakes not of the (aiix: light: /<?/j* hAptifi
wasnot theSnnncofrif ht^oufneffe^thc MeiTias', that li*ht that
bronghtlighrin the woiJdj but he Was a light, ai}4 gauc a oota-
blc fcftimonietor/;^/rr/^r;'^ •
Mt^.5 . ? . Bethfehem'ivas little among thfl thof'tfand^ ofIud,\kMMh,
~ r1 2.6.
261
16
17
i3
^9
20
21
J
262
Matth^.7«
j4n Expofttion
*J
24
Kulcs.
I, 6. Thou art not the leafl, vi«/«;. The Prophet fpcakes of it as it
was in his time, in ic Iclfc^as it was of a little circuit and compafTc:
but the Eaangchrt,i$ it brought forth Chrift the Sonne of God
the Mcfliah : m this refpe6l it was great , which in it Tclfe was but
of fmall clt innate.
Geo . 2. 1 8 , Godfaidj /t is not good for marj to he Alone. Pani faith
ft is good for 4 man fjot totonch a womayjy i,Qoi\J,i. Ayifw, God
fpeakcth fo, i.ratioyiemedij^ becaufe of propagation: z.remedij^io
auoid fornication, and waadringluds: i.mjflerij^ becaufe marri-
age fbould be a type of the vnion between Chrirt and the Church:
4.cr adtHtorij^ becaufe man wanted a fit helper. But theApoAlc
fpeakes not hmply, but comparaciuely; it is not fo good as not to
touch a woman: or ic is good^that is, commodious in thcfe times
of perfecution,when all the world raged againft Chriflians,not to
touch a woman; it is not fit to hauc the burthen of a family in fuch
times. Againe, he fpeakes of fuch as himfelfc is ^ fuchashaue the
giftofcontinencie.
loh. I o. 2 7. ReAch hither thy f^ger^ and thj hnnd^ and thrujl it iv-
to my fide : yet, ver. 1 7. he faith to CMarie, Touch me not. Why fo ?
<iAnfw, Becaufe Thomas muii beleeuc^ and haue his faith helped,
who profcffed he would not beleeue, vnlcflc he might touch hihi:
but U^farie belceued, and did not ncede this indulgence, (hec
would hold him with her ,. and hauc the comfort of his bodily prc-
fence.
Rom. 14.9^. — that hee might hee the Lord of the dead a>td ItPting^
Matth.2 2,32, God is not the God of the dead, but of the lining. Can
God bee the God of the dead, and not the God of the dead ? Anf,
Chrift fpeakes not fimply as the ApofHc doth J butinthefenfc of
thcSadduce$,and by znhjpothefs o{ their furmife: as if he (liould
fay, God is not thcGodoffuchdead,asyou furmife fhall neucr
rifeagainc: but becaufe they are indcedc to rile againe^ God is
theirGod,
Another rule to beobfcrucd in reading, to ^ct the true fcofc of
Scripture, is this : If any place feeme to vphold iinne dire6lly , it
nauft be expounded by a figure; as, i. King. 18.27. CryaUud/or
hee is A God ■> eitherafleepe y or viAiofirttejfy or purfutng his enemies.
Here is a manifcft Irome, Matth. i6, 45. when Chrift tooke his
Difciple: afleepc the fccond time, after he had commaunded them
to watch, he faith, Sleepeen; which was a /harpercprehcnfion of
their dulnefle. The like may be faid of thefe places, lnd^. 10.14.
— r — I 1 — I ■ -- ■ — r-m- m -m -^—1 ' ^^■^—
I. King.
^/ C H R I s T s Timptattam.
Marth.4.7.
I. King. 22. 15. Ecclcr.11.9. Mark. 7. 9.
In all doubLfall places , let vs cucr receiuc that expofition,
which is accordinjj co chc anaiogie ot taith: Rom.i 2.6. if any m4»
prophr/tfj ihac is, hane a ^ift ofhucrpretm^^ Ice him interpret accor-
ding to ihc anaU^U of I'jf/ h:(o ihii itihc lector of a Scripture croile
the analogic of taith, that is, agree not with the funnnic of the do-
61rine of faith , contained in the Decalogue , Creed , and Lords
prayer, it nv.iti be vnderftood by a figure. As for example: Where
the text (3\ih jTh u uwjf ^<?/^y;rceing thcliterall fenfe fighteth with
the Article offaith, by which vsc bclceuc that Chnft 1$ afccnded
into heaiien, and (leteth at the righc hand of God, till he returne
toiudgc chc quickc and the dcadjit roiift be vndcrf^pod in the fi-
gure, vfuall to Sacraments, by which the thing fignified is put for
thcfigneiand contrariwife. So ^Lokcj j^y , Alanj Jinnrs were for^
giticHher^for ft?ee louedmtich : to garher hence merit of rcmirfion
for our vvorkes of charicy, with the Papifls, is againft the ground
offaith, by which we bclceuc rcmifTion of finncs, which is dirccl-
ly oppoficctomcrir.
Great diligence n".ifi be vfcdco difccrnc the right fcopcof the
place doubted o."; which beting neglc^bed , makes way to mani-
fold errours, Sccan indancc: The good Samaritan fhcwed mer-
cicto the man that fell among thccues , and was left halfe dead,
and wounded. Now to gaiher hence, with the PapiQs, that men
arcbuthalfc dead in finne, and becing a little holpen by grace,
arc able to workc out their iaiuation , is to mifTc the cufhion,and
wander beyond _, r.nd befide the fcope of the place; which is , to
fhew who is our neighbour, and what charity binds vs to , and I
not what we can doe of our fclues. Befidcs , becing a parable , it
prcoues nothing bcfides the mainefcope. Elfe one might hence
prooue, that ofall men Pricftsand Lcuitcsare moft vnmcrcifull,
and that thereis chance.
It a doubt rife out of a proinife or threat, know that they arc all
conditionsll , althouc;h the condition be not cxprcffcd. Tetfonie
d^yes^Mnd Ntntuep^allbedejlroye^^ with a fecrei condition, excep:
NifiiHc repent. So aprom.fcof long life is made to the godly, and
yet they often die young : therefore a fccret condition muitbec
vnderliooJ, thus, vnlcflc God fecit better foriheii to lakechcni
away young from the cuillco come. Ifa. ^8 x^Set tUyhoufe in
Qrder ^for thou fli Alt die y and not line : yet lUxj^ktah liucd fiftcenc
yearcs afterward : therefore there mnf^ be vndei (^ood the condi-
R 4 tionj
261
RuJci.
I^ul<r.4.
Role
2^4
Rule. 6.
Eufcb.eeclcf.
hiit,lib.5.cap.8.
Matth.4«7.
An ExfofttioH
ii
rion of Gods will , which vvas conccaJcd,, Gen. 20, 3. godfaid to
^himelech, Thotijhnlt die for the xvoman , yet he died not : the ex-
ception was, r>;/<'j/>^W;r^/or^^<?r. See this rule at large inEzck,
33.13.14.
Neither ftickc too faft to the letter, nor yet infift too much in
allegory or mctsphori. The.Icvves greatly linncd in the firft , and
are yet held from their conuerfion by this plot of the deuill. For
as themultitude of them. in the Prophets timc,while the Ceremo-
niall law flood in force, flucke to the outward ceremony and let-
ter, and offred facrifices and beafts , and did fuch things as were
commaunded ., but went no further ; they vvaGicd the outfidc^but
not theinfidcj'ihcy offred the blood of bealis 5 but rofe not fo
high as the blood of Chrifl ; they killed the bullockes and fheep,
but not their finneSjUor tooke notice of that mortification of cor-
ruption, which tbele would haue put them in minde of: So at
ihisday , reading the prophefies of Chrids fpirituall kingdome,
fct out vnder the types of moft (louriQiing temporall kingdomes,
they ftickc in the letter and loofe thefcnfe, denying xhzCMef-
fiah to become, becaufc they fee not that flourifhing eftate
and temporall happineffe, which they groffcly and carnally i-
ma^inc.
This was the iudgdment of God vpon Origen, who was in fuch
extremities in boththefe, that although his wit ferucd him to
turne all the Scripture almolHnto allegories, yet he flood mofl
abfurdly to the very letter: as in that ofMatth.ip. 12. Ssmi haue
m^dc themfeluss chaftfor thekJ»gdome ofheaa^n : he fooliflily uKcr-
pretcd the place 5 and made himfelfe be made chaflc by men , not
difcerning Chrifts diftir.6lion , who fpcakes of three forts of Eu-
nuchs, fomcfoborne^fomc violently cut and made fo by men,
forae voluntarily by reprcfling their lufls, abflinence , tempe-
rance, &c. thislafl he confounded with the former. And hce
DTiight afwcll hauc pluckt out or*e of his cycs,bccftufe Cbrifl faith,
It t4 betttr togoe into htAHen with one eye^^c.
So on the contrary , manyhcretikes hauc defended their hcre-
fics onely by cranflating of Scriptures into allegories. The Apo-
ftle fpcakes of fu^h as denying the rcfurre^lion of the body,
lurnc all the tcflimonics of the rcfurret^ion into an allegoric,
meaning thereby oncly the fpirituall refurredtion of the foulc
ifrom (lanc. Of which fort was Hymcnew and Thtlctus , who dc-
flroyed the faith of certainc, faying the refurre^iorjwM fafiai-
readifyi
t?/ C H R I s T s TemptatfMS. Mattb.^7. . 255
readie ^ 2. Tim. 2. v. I 7, And of this fore arc the /'.iW;///?/ at this
day.
The Papifls denying the marring? of Minifkrs, hearing the
Apoftlc fay , that ei Btjhop mf4fi be the hiuha>id of one vnfe , lurnc ic
into an allegoric (I had hkc to hauc faid , a \ci\ :) He vnw[\j they
fay, be the Bifliop of one Billiopricke ; as though his children
mullnot be goucrned in his owne houfc, which is plaincly di-
ftinpuilliedtromhis Dioceile, i. Tim. 3. 4. 5. Thus they defend
the facrifice of theMaflc , by Gen. 14. iS. where it is hid , that
{^{eichtfedcc brought forth bread and rvmc to Abraham ^ iujd hee
WAS the Priefl of the high God : with them this rauft necdcs figni-
fic, thai the Pricii offers Chrifl to God , for the finnes of quickc
and dead.
In eueryfmall diuerfity and difference in numbers , which arc
hiftorically mentioned , we muft not fufpcfl errour in the Scrip-
ture, but our owne ignorance. A£l. 7.14. All the foules rvhtch car»e
vpith laacob into Egypt , were fe tie ntte fine : but in Gen, 46. 27. they
rferefenentiefoiiles. Here are fiueods. Some fay, Z/?//:;^ folio vves the
tranflation of the Septnagint ^ which was famous and of great
authority, and would not bring hishiftory in difgracefor fofraall
a difference.! doubt not but /^«4^,and Steaen^^wd Ulfofes agreed,
Mf. Iuniii6 thinkcs that SteHen mentioneth the foure vviucs of la^"
rc'^jandhis twofonnes,£rand 0;^//« that were dead, excluding
/44r^^himfelfe; but they came not into Egypt. C.'i/w/wand Bezja
thinkc there was fome crrour in the writers : which is not vnoro-
bable , feeing in writing the Greeke, the word rrivTi , Signifying
fine f beeinginthe margcnt j might eafily creepc into the text
for<Tcti/T£;, which figniheth^//. And thus both cj^o/^i, and ore--
nen ,and Luke may be reconciled, who boch likely wrote feucnty.
But howfoeucr, according to our rule, the Spirit of God often
in fctting downe numbers, vfeth the figure Synecdoche , a part for
the whole, and in a diucrs refpe(5^ putteth downe a greater or leffe
number. As for example : j.Kin^.^.iS, Salomon fe»t ht^fernaKts,
wh9t9okefomOphir^2Q, talents of gold: i,Q\\xov\,'^. "S^chetoske
thence ^f^o, talents of gold. HerC is 30. talents ods. ylnfw, They
receiued of King ///r^,*^ 450. which they brought to SAi»?non,
partly in fubliancc, as the 4.20. partly in account, much bcelng
fpent about the charge of the nauic,euen the 50. talents. i.Sam,
il.l.SAHlraignedtwoyeares oner IffAel: whereas he raigned torty
yeares:, A6I.13,. 21. ^«/w7. He raigned two yearcs well , deiure,^
Huic.7.
•«.
law-
26$
Matth.4»7*
c^^ Expofithn
lawfully: but bccing reied^cd from becing King, the other are not
numbrcd. luntM vpon this place prooucs this inccrprctation by
foure arguments.
Matth. 17,1. Chrifi tooke Peter atid lohn the fxt day after : Luk.
g.zi,ei^ht day es after, jinfw. Both arc true in a diuerfe refpcfl:
tJMAtthew account! oncly chc intermedial! dayef,not the two ci-
treamc pccces; Luke account? them all. Sometimes fome numbers
arccut ofFtor breuity, and tomakc the number runnc more full
and roundras in ludg, 10* ^6, §f the BeKtamires were Jlai^fe fine and
twentiethoufandi here wantcanhundreth , asappeares v. ^5. for
the forefaid reafon. 2. King. ly. 53. Utham tcv^u i^.yeares »ld
when hee beganne to raigm , and he reigned 1 6. yeares in lerufalew:
yet it is faid in the 30. vcrfe,/>> the twentiethyeare of lothitmthefon
ofyz,z.fah, jittfvf. The former text fpeakcs of the yeares that lo-
rA<<»#raigncd for himfclfcrbut he hid raigned lo.ycares in his fa-
thers time, beeing ftrucke with leprofic for medling with the
Pricfts oflRcc ; and all the yeares he raigued in his fathers life time
arc counted to bis fathers raigne^for he was not Rex for that time,
hut fr or ex\ >
The like rule alfo we muft obferue indiuerfitiesof names and
places, ifwe would not (Uckc in the fand. As in this example:
Mattb.27.9. Itrvoi fulfilledwhich W4S ffoken by the Prophet leremy:
whereasit wasfpokenbyZ^cW/VjC. 1 1. 13. and not by /erem$e.
Many learned men trouble thcmfclues more then needs in recon-
ciliog this place, i. Some fay, that S.(JW4r/^^wioynes together
both one place in /#rfwf/>,c.i 8.1. 2.;. of the potter , and this of
Zacharie y ix. 13. But there is little or no agreement betwcene
them. 1, Some fay, that it is not in leremies writings that src Ca-
nonical! , but in fome Apocryphall writings oHercmy , v\ hich the
Icwc^had^and which (^hryfojlome confcflcth he faw wherein thefe
words were. But it is not likely, that thchoIyE'.iangelilt would
leauc a Cononicall tcxr,and cite an Apocryphall; or giue fuch cre-
dit to that, or fcekc to build our fsfth vpjn ir. And by our rule
thatbookc fluuld be Canonicall, 3. Some fey, that AfAtthew
forgot , and {oxZ^ch.nie put downe feremie : but with ir^ore for-
getfulncffc, ihat!)cly men writ as they were mooued by Gods
Spirit. This crrcur £r^yf;?«/ takes hoki of, from v^/'^^^^T?^'?^, who
in his third bookc concerning the confcnr of the Euingelifis,
chap. 7. defcndcih. arc) cxcufctli this crrour. 4. Some thinkc it the
crrour of hccdicffc writers , who might eafily loerre: but all the
^/ C H R I s T s TcmftaJi9ns» iAztthu^y. \ 26y
oldcft copies, and thcmort ancient Fathers hauc the ntmc of
Uremic, j.Somc lay , that Z/ff^4ri4^ bccing inftru(5>cd and trai-
ned Vp with Jeremy , did ddiaer it by tradition from Jeremy , and
(o Jeremy {^oVzkhy ZMchAr$Mh : wiiich might be true, bccaufe
it is faid in the text , Ai vj 3iS fpok^nhy feremte , not , writ tcpi. But
^. the mort compeiiJioiis and likely way of reconciling is this,
that Z'4f/(>*ir7 and /frrwy was the fame man, hauing two names,
which was very vluall among the Icwes ; a^ Gedeo^i wis called
lerubAAl and Jernhefhsth , Salomon was called JedidtAtf^ Jethro was
called //:-^.i^ and Renel , JehoiACtm Jeconias and ConiAh ^ Hejler
was called Edijjlt y Simon Peter Cephas and Bar-sona ^ iJMAtthew
was called Lettt^Jerisfilem Jehtts and Salem, (j^c, i
Thefc arc fuch rules as not only the learned (^who befides thefc
haue the benefit of arts and tongues, the knowledge of phrafes ,
the benefit of difputation , and the like,) buc eueii the (impleft
may make good vfe of: i. To vndcrfland the Scripture aright,and
fodifcouerthc fubtilty ofSatan,and feduccrs. i.Toconuinceer-
rour, and let others fee their errours , and fo gently lead them
backe into their wavagaine. ^.Theybe great meanes to iuf^ific
the truth, and glorific God, 4. Prad^iferi of them haue comfort
in thcmfclues, that they arc louers of the truth, and defue to find
it, euen with much labour and induflry. 5. The want of this dili-
gence and ftudy of Scripture, is the very caufcjthat fomany dag-
ger and do^bt of our religion, Scare fo indifferent that they cannot
tell whether to leane to Papiils or Protc(Unt$,and fo hold doubt-
full to their death. Yea, and many goc away and fall oft' from vs,
and depart to Antichrift: which is a iu(^ iudgement of God vpon
ihcm, becaufe they were fo farre from recetmng the truth m the lone
tf it, as they would neuer takepaines to fcarch into the Scripture,
which witneffcof the truths
WE arc now come to fpcake of the allegation Itfclfe, and
the force of the reafon^ taken out of Deutcr, 6,16, yvherc
the Ifraelites 4re forbidden to tempt the Lord.as in Mnff^h. How they
tempted him in Afajf^hy is fct downc in Exod, 17.7. beeing in
want of water and difirefle, they contended with Afofes^znd faid,
// the Lsrd amongst vs ? x. They doubted of his power, and fo
would trie whether he could giue them water in this their want:
for the word ^4/4/?, properly fignifies to make triall • as Vautd is
faid not to haue fr/><^ and ^ro<?«<f<i before to goe in armour, i.Sam.
268
Matth.4*7«
(^fj Expojition
17.59. where the fame word is ffcd. 2. They doubted of the
truth of his promife, not bclceuing him tobc anion^-ft them, as
he had promifed, viiles he would fhevv them in all hart feme fignc
of his prcfence, inpcrefcncfupply of their neccffuie; and thcrctore
they fay, Is God amoKgsh vs f
Now marke how aptly and wifely our Lord and Sauiourappli-
eth this place. I./w/;;^^/?^?//?; heis nowon the pinaclc, andin a
dangerous place, and well knowes that this prohibition was a fit-
ter place to rtudy and meditate on, then thofc large promifcs in
that moft comfortable Pfalmc.For howfoeuer all Scripture is pro-
fitable and diuine, yet fomc Scriptures fit fome perfons, and lomc
occafions, better then other. It is a true and comfortable promife,
I fa. 1 . 1 8 . Come J let vs re^fon tegcther^ though your fwnes were /u redde
oifcdriet, c^c. But for a man not trucly humbled, the threats of the
law are fitter to meditate on : neither doth the Lord fo inuite the
Icwes till they be humbled. It is true, God hearef trot Jinners : but
fuch a place is not fo fit to be meditated on, and applyed by fuch as i
are ferioufly beaten downc alreadie in the fight and fcnfe of finnc. 1
Hee that froHtdeth not for his family y is tv or fe then an infidell: a true
and holy fpeach: but if a couetous man apply it, it burtcth him, he ■
hath other places to ftudy on; 2s, Beware of couetoufnejfe : zndjCoue-
toufnejfe which is idolatrte^ is one of the finnes \^h\chfbhts our ofhea^
uen. The holy heart of Chrirt could equally meditate and apply
all Scripture; but by this his choife,he would teach vt. to make
choife according to occafions. I L In dire n;r/)ee ting the deuils drift,
which wastomooue Chrift to vaineconfidcnce,andmske tryall
whether he was the Sonue of God, or God his Father, by throw-
ing himfelfe downe. Comparing this place with the former, liec
fheweshim,thatit giucshim noleaucto caft downc himfelle: for
this were not to trull God, but to tempt God, as the lewes did in
A^ijjah.but I doubt not of my Fathers power, andtherforel need
not trie it. I diftruftnot the truth of his promife, andprefcncc
with me, what need Imaketriallof it? Ibaueacommandement, I
which I muft not feparatc from the promife, as thou doefK Thoii
pretended apiomifc,but no promife extends to the breach of a-
nycommaundemcnt, but hath his ground and depcndiince vpon
fome commaundemcnt or other, Tliou woulJlHiauemc cad my
fclfc downc 5 and proinifcrt helpe, but no prouiifc can iccurc him,
that attcmptcth that wherein hec tcmptcth God , as this a6i\on
would.
_
cf Christ z Terppt^ticms. Macch,4.7.
169
Inthc words arc, i.ihc pcrfoii that muft \^oz icxd^k yThou: 2.
the pcrfon that muli not be tempted, T«fL«r^;^ G*^/; 3, the a-
^ionoftempringjW^/ tempt,
I. The perron,TA(7«. Some thinke that the pronoune [ TW ]
is lojbcreterrcd to Satan ^ andj the Lordthy God jtoChnf^ him*
lelfe, as though Chrift hid Uid,Thou fhaltnot tempt mc. But, i.
It was ncucr written, that Sathhn fhould not tempt Chrrlt : it it
had, ichad been talfc, 2. It is a negatiuc coromandcment of God,
dirc(5led to his people, which bindcsall perlon?,at all times, in all
placcs;and not tobereHraincd to thisoccafion. 5, Satan was ir-
rccoiicrably fallen from the Coucnant of grace; and To, although
Chrift was his Lord in refpedl of his power,yet not his God in rc-
rpcdofthcCouenantof grace, which chofc words haucfpceiill
refpc^l vnto, 4. Satan proeeeds to tempt him flill , and therefore
that is not the meaning. 5.Chrift in this humble crtaic would
aot manifcft himrdfc , much leffe call bimfelfe Lord and God.
IL Thcpcrfoii who muft not be tempted, T^^L(?r^; it he bee
a Lord, he muft be feared, obcyed,honourcd, not tempted or pro-
uokcd. Thy God:\\\oug\\ he be my God and my Father,] mull noc
prcfttmc, 1 muft not abufc my Fathers goodncffc and prouidcncc
where no need is. A loyall fubic^^ will not prefume vpon the clc-
mcncicofhis Prince, tobrcakchis lawes, or alouing child vpon
his fathers goodnefTc to offend him.
in. The a(5li on of rrw^rm^. To t^mpt God^ isro proouc and
tryGod(out of neceflitiej what he can doc, or what he will doc,
and whether he be fo good, fomercifull, foiuft, as his word and
promife fay he it: fo, Heb. j.9. Tour Fathers tempted me^andprooued
me,4»dfAfvmyworkef, The mother of this (innc is infidelitie and
vnbelecfe, i.ofGods power, as if his arme wcrefliortencd : 2. of
his goodnes,as if he were not fo carefullofhischofenas he is. For
clfe wha^ need I trie that which I wercafTured of ? TheifTuc of
it, or the branches that fhoot from this root, are put foorih, i . In
iudgcmcnt, i.In affcdlfons. 3. Incounfcls anda(f^ion$of life,
I. In iudgcmcnt and matter or do6h>nc, to prcferrc our ownc
conceits abouc the word of God^ whereof the Aportlc fpeaketh,
K^,l$.iO, IVhy tempt yee God, to impofe Ayoake vpon th^ T>ifciples
»eckss, which rjcit her otir Fathers nor we can beArc?^ as if hcfliould
fay, Why doeyou ofthecircumcifion, vainly fwelling andtruft-
ing in your own fircngth, falfly concciuc and teach without war-
rant, to anger the Lord with, that by the fulfilling; of the lawe ye
caa'
%'JO
Macth.4.7.
o^ Exfoftti^H
can aicainc faluatioii, binding vp the power of God to the law as
ncccffarie to fauc men thereby? what an intoUerable yoakc is this,
which no man is able to beare ? What fhall we thmke then of the
papifts doctrine, who lay the fame yoakevpon mens fhoulders?
What is their whole religion but a plainc tempting of God, and a
prouoking of his anger, while they lay on men the yoakeof the
Law ? This is the finne of all other heretikcs, who like the Pha-
rifics, fee the word of Gad behind their ownc inucn:ions,and
properly and dirc(^ly fight againft faith, which Icancth it fclfc
wholly vpon the word of God. Faith lookes at Gods conrtituti-
ons, it fuffcrs not iudgcment to arrogate abouc Gods iudgment;
itbeates downe humane vvifedome and reafon , and brings the
thoughts and reafonings into the obedience of God, It teachcth
not irapoflibiiicics, as they of the circurocifion, and Papirts do at
this day,
1 1. In affe(flion: I. By diffidence and diftruft. Pfal.yS. i %.They
tempted (jodin thetr henrts^iti requiring mcAtfer their htfl. Here were
many finnes in one ; i, a murmuring and grudging at their prc-
fenteftatc: 2. a tempting of Gods powcr,C4« GodprepareAtal^/ei»
themldertieifet v.ip. 3. a dcnyail of hisprefence; If God were a-
mongftvs, he would preparers a table: 4. making baft, and ap-
pointing of time, and place, and the manner of helping themj hee
muft fiow^ in the wilderneffe fet vp a table : 5. wantonnefle , hauing
fufficicnt and neccfTaric Mannah and water, by an immediate hand
of God, they muft hauc meat for their luft. 2. By curiofitic,when
men vainelydcfirecxtraordinaric things, and negledl ordinarie,
and muft haue fuch fignes as they lift, cither out of mecrc curiofi-
ty,as//if/'tf^ wouldbaueafigneonely to plcafe himfelfe in feme
rare fight; or in pretence of confirming them in the truth, as the
lewes, when Chrifthad fufficiently confirmed his heauenly do-
6lcine with powerfull miracles, they reicdled this, and muft haue a.
tniraglefromheAt4en^Wz\\,\\A6.\.
Qjfeft, Isitnot lawfull toaskcafigne? didnot Cff<3fr<?», ludg.
6,17. and//(f^fi^/4^askeafigne/and^i/«?/?j- , and it was graun-
ted ? e^w/jv. Yes, itislawfullin foure cafes. i.WhenGodof'
ters a fignc, wemay requireandaskeit , asheoffrcd onttoHe-
z^ekjah: and not to require it ii a finne, as in ^haz, , who when
the Lordbadehima?kcafigne^ he i2,'n\\,heewillnot askeaft^fjc^fior
tempt the Lord, li3, J, 1 1. But 'ic tempted the Lord novv not :o
tempting him, ^v\d greened him much yS .1 2,
2. When
/
^/ C H R I s T s Tempt At lens.
Matth.4,7.
271
/
2, When an cxcraordincry calling and fundlion is laid vpon a
man, he confidoring his ownc vvcakcncirc , and the many opposi-
tions which he Hull nieet withallin the execution ot it, may for
the confirming of his faith, dcmaund a fignc ; and this was C'^J^-
a^/cafe, vYho ofa poorc man of the fmalleft tribe of Ifracl, waf
extraordinarily called to be a ludge and Ruler. Or when fuchan
extraordinary workc or calling is to bee made manifeft to the
world to be from God , for the better profpering of Gods worke,
a man may dciirc a figno , as did Mo(es Exod 4. and Eli^Mh,
3. When God giues an extraordinary promilc to his feruants, j
ofeffcdhng foiTiethingaboucall they can fecor expcdt , he plea- |
feth to condefccnd to their weakncs , and for confirming of their 1
faith he hcares them asking a figne : 3s//<f.?.tfp/4^ bceing extraer- '
dinarily reftored , feeing i. hisowne cxtreame vvcakneiTc ; and!;
2, the word of God palfcd. Set thy hoafe m order ^ for t hot* fJ;aU
*<?///«tf^/<r<//> J required a fignc: and God afFoarded him an ex-
traordinary one. The Virgin Afary had fuch an extraordinarie »
promifc asncucr was,tobea rwother without the knowledge of
manjfhc asked how that'could be: God gauehcr a figne, faying.
Thy confin EUx^nbet h^th conceined^ AndflfAllbeAVC afonne^ A>idfop?aU
thoH,
4, When an extraordinary tertimony to a new forme of do-
^rincisrequifite,extraordinary fignes may be required. As for ^
example: ThcGofpell at thefirft publifhingof it , was ioyned
with thcabolifhmeHtof all the cercmoniall law , and all the ordi-
nances of yl/^?/?/, and bringing in a new religion ('in refpc(5l of
the manner) through the world , againf^ which bothlewes and
Gentiles could not but be deadly enemies. Now the Apoftles did
defirc and obtaine the pK)wer<»f working many fignesand won-
ders ,ofhealing , killing, raifirtg the dead , comftoanding deuills,
andthelikc. t
But to askc a figne out of thefe cafes , is a prouoking and tcnnp-
tingofGod : as i,out of diffidence or malice , as the lefVfs badt
Chrtficome downefrom the croffe, and they woft/dbeieeHe him^ afTuring
themlelues he was ncuer able to doe that. 2. For curioficy and
delight ; as Herod defired to fee fomc raeruaile ; or for fatisfying
ourluft ,aslfrael. 3. For our ownepriuatecndjs , not aiming di-
rc6\ly at Gods glory ,ajid deniallofour felues; as thelewes fal-
lowed Chrift not for his mirAcles but for their belly , and the bre^d;
and the Virgin M4ry herein failed , requiring a miracle of Chrift ^
rather
lyz
>'
Matth.4.7-
i^» ExpoJJtton
i
rather for a preucntion of fcandall for tlic want of wine , then the
manifelHngof Chrifts glory ; for which Chiirt checked her : for it
wasapriuatcand light refpe6^ , to which miracle$mul^ not be
commaundcd,Ioh.2.4. 4. for confirming of thac do6\rine and.
authority , which is fufiiciently confirnned already : loh. 2. i8.56<?jv
vs A pgne ^rvhj thou doeflthefe things, yN\\y i\\QW wliippeft out buy-
ers and fellers out of the Temple. He fliewes them none, they
tempt God herein ; was not the whipping of them out, and the
authority he had flievven , fignc enough of his diuine authority?
did not he folcly and alone ouerthrow and lurne out a number of
them without refiftance? did not he by his word challenge the
Templcto behis Fathers houfc, andhimfclfethe Sonne of God?
Hauing thus confirmed his authoriry by this iigne,he would fhcw
them no other.
Thus the Papifls as aPharifaicall fcede tempt God, looking
formore miracles to confirmc the fame doflrine, which Chrift
and his Apoftles hauc fut^cicntly confirmed by many and pow-
erfuU miracles. When they proouc that wee teach another do-
6^rine, we will (hew them other miracles*
III. TotcmptGodina<5lion,i$thus: i. To enter vpon any
thing without a calling: for that is to ftcp out ofour way, when
wc doe that which we haue neither word nor promife for : this is
in the text, 2.T0 walkcinacourfeoffinne, andliueinour wic-
kednes,efpecially when the Lord by blcflings mooucth vs to re-
pentance, Malach.t^.i 5, They that \v9rkewickednefbe fetvf : who
be they? in the next words the Prophet (heweth, faying,T^<f;' that
temp God are deli Her ed, Soas all wicked perfons arc tempters of
God, g.Toprefumevpon extraordinary meancs , when ordinary
meancs may be had : thus the 5. worthies o^D/intd tempted God,
tjiat went for water in danger of th^irliues , whereas they might
haue had it nearer in fafcty, i.Sam.i^.i j.but when they brought
It to him , he con(idered how they had (inned to fatisfie his (iiinc-^
full dcfire , and would not drinke it. And this is the tempting of
God, intended in this place, to flie downc rcfufing the :(^ aires.
4. To runnctnto places, or occa(ions of danger , infoulcor bo-
dy, is to tempt God; as to runne into wicked company, or
cxcrcifes. Peter , nocwichftanding Cbrill foretold him of his
weaknes,yet trufted of his owne ftrength,and went into Cataphtu
his hall, and fcekingr/>rf^Mp/^r found him, and himfelfc too wcakc
for him.
"Our
^/ C H H r s T s Tempt Ations.
Match4«7.
Our Sauiour would here ceach vs what a dangerous fi:inc it is
CO tempt the Lord , it bccing To abloluccly forbidden the people
ofGod ,not oncly in the olde Tellamcnt , but in thcncwc. I.
Cor. 10.9, Neither U: vs tempt Chrtjl ^ ai fame of them tdfbtemp^
ted htm.
For I . It is a plaine contempt of the Lord in his prouideiice and
conftituiions , when a man either negled^cth the mcanes , which
God hath appointed to brin*^ torward hik purpolcs , or betaketli
hin^fclfc to Uich mcanes as God hath not appointed. 2. It is a ma-
nifeft argument of infidelity, and hardncs ot heart, VVhen a friend
promifedi mec to doc me good at my need , or toftandby mecin
time of danger, 1 will fcigiic a need or danger , to trie whether he
will be as good as his word or no; what doth this but imply a fuf-
pition in mc, that my friend will not be as good as his word,ther-
forc I will trie him before I need him? And thus he dealcs , that
will ncedlefly tempt God, ^. No relation bctweencGod andvs
may encourage v$ to tempt him. He is our Lord^ a ftrong God:
doe ivee frouoke the Lord ? Are vpee jlronger then hee f I. Cor, 10, 22.
Let not the Princes of the Phililhms dally with Sitmpfon , for he
is (hong and will rcucngc himfclfc by pulling the houfc ouer
their heads : the Lord is llrong and mighty, S^rrnpfofjs ftrength
was but vvcakncs to him, therefore let notvc tempt him, Icalt wc '
goe away with the worfe , as the Phililhms did. He is our God, f-
He» aco»ff^mt^g fire ^Hth.i 2.29. it is no fafcdallying with fire, He
is our father , ibercfore wc muft fcare him as Littcob knowes IfaAc
is his father jyet is afraid to goe to him difguilcdj/^^r/^f'faid he)
J feemetomyfathertodalljivrmocke. 4. The grcitncs of this hnnc
will appcare in the greatnes of his punifhrncnt. It cofl good lefn^h
his life, 2.King. 15.29. He would trie what he could docagaml^
TWrfcj/jA^rr/^tfjWhcnhewasadmoniflicdofthe Lord, not to goe
againQ him. For this finnethe Lord fware that not oncof thclf-
raelites aboue 20.ye3re« old fnould enter into Cana:in. Itcoft
the liues of 600000. men,beridcs women, who tor tempting
God , were deftroycd ofthe deQroyef^i.Cor.io.^.GoodZ^c.^.i-
Wtf fornot bclecuing the Angcll , which came with tidings of a
fonnc, was Ihucke dumb for requiring a fignc. Hucn the bed , if
they tempt God, fhall not carric it clcarc away.
0^/>(^. Pfal. 54, 8. TaJIc, avdfee how good the Lord is: and,Pvom.
I i.z.proofiervhAt that good a»d acccptai^ie will of God h\ Anfrv, Ihcrc ;
is a twofold knowledge of Gods goodncs : r. fpcculatjuc,by
^73
S I
which
Rcafont,!.
274
Matth.4.7-
An Exfofuion
Vfe.\
\
which wc know God to be good in himfelfc and to vs : 2, expe-
rimental!, in fomething not reuealed. Tlic places aileadocd
ipeakc of the formcr,Oijely this latter is a tempting of God,
Thisferuesto dilcoucrvnto vs , our fayling againft this do-
<5\rine, and that euery ofvs cannot To cafily put off this finne as wc
thinke for.
1. Is it not ordinary among!} V5 , that read the word^and of
Gods power therein ? wehearehis promilcs , we tarte by experi-
ence how good and bountifull God is, and yet in any ftrait,in eue-
ry danger , we can be ready to tcrm^th'tma^in M.iJJah, (ay in o in our
hearts, Is God with mcc ? doth God regard mee? am I not cleane
cart outof fii^htPcan I cuer bcholpen,and fwimme out o( this di-
ftrcfic. ? Thus the vnbclcefc of our hearts is ready to make God a
har. When there was a maruellous great famine in 5^i/w.^rM6,and
E/tJha faid , To morrow at this ttms two meafures ofb^ncljijhnll bee At
aJheke/javdameaffireoffi>7eflower AtAjhekel: a Prince anfvvcrcdj
If the Lordwotild make wtndowes tn heauen , cotild it bee fo ? hec an-
fvvercd , Th'me eyes flj/ill fee it , hnt thou (halt not eate of it. And hec
was troden in pceccs in the gate for his vnbclecfc. 2, King, 7,
ver.ip.
2. How generally arc wc in loue with ourfmnes, which out
ofy^/^/^c/?/, wehauefnewcdtobeatempting of God ? Godharh
powrcd abundant mercies vpon vsthc people of England^ yet we
goe on to prouokc and tempt him; the more his mercies , the
more cur finnes : how can this abufing ofgoodnes but heap vp
wrath againft our felues. Can there bee a greater tempting of
God in his iuftice , then to goe on and trade in finne without re-
pentance ,prefuming that God will not punifhvs? What a num-
ber of notorious wicked pcrfons are rcfoluedto adde drunken-
ncfTe to thirft , and finne to finne , and yet at laft meane to be fa-
ued ?
?. How hardly can webc kept from wicked companies and oc-
cafions ? Though we be warned by Chritts voice (peaking in the
word,as*Pf/rrwa8, yet wcthruft into Cw/^p^/r* his hall, and the
Playcrshall, which is the dcuillsfchoole, and will notauoidcoc-
cafions, till the cnde of finne bring forrow and bittcrneflc incura-
ble. How cafily doe men loofe the watch ouer themfclucs, againft
their ownc rcfolutions, and the motions of Gods word and Spi-
rit ? when they might rcdecmc their precious time , gained from
their fpeciall calling to the gcnernll, in reading, mcditating,prai-
<?/ C H R I s T s Tem(ftatfo»s,
Matth,4*7.
^75
cr, &c. prcfcntly the dcuill thrums tlicm out of both callings, to
gaming, drinking, or bowling, or fuch vnproficablc cxcrcilcs.Oh
when God laycs you on your death-bed, this one forrovv (^if God
cuer giiie you Icnle of your cflacej will be ready to hnkc youjthat
you hauc loofe:Iy and vnfruitfully parted with your time, and now
you cannot buy an afteruooueto bewailc the lofie of many in,
with all your lubflance.
j^. How prone arc we to venture and rufh vpon any thing with-
out a calling, or without a warrant ? as when men ca(^ themfeluci
into ynncceflary dangers, hoping th.at God will deliucr them. Ma-
ny runneon an head into vnlawfull contracts, without care oFany
word to^uidc them, Ochers flrike the hand , and vndoethcm-
fclucs by furetifhip. Others caft oft profitable callings, and betake
themfclucs to vnprohtable and hurtfull ; as vfurcrs, and their
bawds; and keepers of fmoake-fiiops. And fome will runncvpon
ropes for praife or profit. In all this men are out ot their way, and
in a courfe of tempting God. Would a man caii himfelfe into the
Tea, in hope he Aiould neuer be drowned ; or on a perfwafion hcc
iTiould neuer be burnt, cafl himfelfe into the fire? Weehauing
ftayrcs, arc prone to leape downc : Chrift our Lord would not do
fo.
5, How common a thing is it both in matters of fouleandbo-
dic, to fcuer the meancs from the cnde, which is e plaine tempting
of God,as our Sauiour here callcth it ? Euery man hopes to goe
to hcauen, but neuer feekcs the way. What a number will be fa-
ued by miracle? for meancs they will vie none: faith, rcpenrancc,
knowledge, mortification, fand^ification, they are Grangers , yea
enemies vnto. Godfedde the Icwcs miriiculoudy in the wilder-
ncs, not in Canaan, not in Egypt where meancs were. Chrili ^c6
rainy people by miracle in the wildcrneffe , but becing ncere the
Ciiy i he boui^h thready Ioh.4. ?. God will neuer feed thee with the
heauenly Minnahby miracle, where the meanes are to be had, bur
arenegled^ed.
How many w'ill cither be faued as thcthccfewas onthccroffc,
or they will neuer be faued ? they make their laluation but 3n
houres workc, and make as fliorta matter oF it as5<j/*<4w, who
Vfould but dte the ilcAth of the rtghtcow. Wh?.t a tempting of God
is this, as ifa man would addc his oath voto Gods, that he (liall w^-
uer enter into hUrefl? Chnft hath furticiently fet forth his diuine
power by thatexamplcofhim on thecroffe; he need nor, nor will
S 2
not
'
I.
27<5 I Mattb.i!i.7.
An Expofition
II.
Vfu^.
not doc it againc, ill fauing thee by miracle. It is a better argu-
ment, Chri(i faucd the theefc at tbc laft hourc on the cro(]e,thcre-
fore be will no: lb fane mc, then otbcrvvifc. What a common fin
is it to ncglc6\ tbe mcancs, and defpifc the word , as a weake aud
filly meancs, as the Preachers be (lily men ? Oh, if we had greater
mcancs^ fome man from the dead, or fomc Angel from heauen, ov
fome miracles, wc could be better perfwaded, A great tempcino
of God: as though his vvifedome had failed in appointing fuffici-
cntmeanesf r the faith of his people. Chrift reprooued this infi-
delitie, Ioh.4.48. Exce^tjefee fignes Arjdwofiders.ye willfjot beleette.
Notably Luther: If Godp^oHldoffermeavifonJrvouldreftifeit^Iam
fo co»firrrjedi» the trnth of the word. How commonly doc men fland
out the threats of the word,plainly denounced againft their finnc,
cuen in their ownc confcicnccs; which is nothing but to tcropt
God, and try whether he vvjii be fo iuft and dt'iiSi }
In the things of this life men tempt God many wayes*
I. Idlcperfons are tempters of God, that for working might
relecue ihemfclues and theirs, but they will not, and yet hope to
Hue: vvhofe prcfumptuous tempting ot him, God reuengeth either
bygiuingthcm ouertoftcaling,and fothey fall into the Magi-
ftrates hand, or he hardens mens hearts againAihem, that they
ftndc not that good in an idle and vvandring life which they cx-
pc6lcd. Thcfemufthaue water out of arocke, and be extraordi-
narily fed, thruftingthemfelues out of the ordinary^ courfc which
God hath put all flcfhvndci: visj.By the f)veAt of thy brovfes ^ thou
fhuh get thj bread, 2. The omitting of any ordinaric mcancs of our
goodjOr ouer-prir/mg of any mcancs, is a tempting of God to take
them from vs, and arciiengingoftbcabufe. H e z^ekiah ^i\\owo\\ the
Lord fay he fliall liue i 5.yeares,muQ not omit mcancs, but take
driefiggcs,andl3y to theapoficm. a^fA mu(l not trufttophy-
fickc ; for then he fliallncuer come off his beddc. 3. Incur try-
alls virhcn wee murmurc, grudge, make haft, or vfc vnlawfull
meanes, we tempt God, and incurre this great finne. So as none
of vs can waGi our hands of it , but it will ftickc with vs : and we
had need daily to repent ofit,becaufe it daily thrufts vs vndcr the
difpleafurcofGod.
Labour we to nourifh our confidence of Geds power and mer-
cy,which is an oppofite vnto this finne,and ftriuc againft ii.QpuJ},
By what mcancs ? yi»fiv. By obferuing thefc rules : i , Sec that in
cucry thing, thou haft Gods word and warrant for that ihou do-
6/ C H R I s T s TcmftAthns.
Macth,4*7,
crtrfay nor, I hope 1 may doc chis or ttiatjbuc I know I may do ir.
If thou hafi a word, thou maic(^ be bold without tempting God;
that is tlif izround ot faith, and tempting ot God is from infidcii-
tic. A (51.2 7.;^ 4. when Afr</wa$ in cxtrcamcpcrill,hc tclk the mar-
rincrs, they lliould come late to land. \Vhy, what was his ground?
eucn a Ipcciall word ; iX^^ Angcli of God toldhtm thMntfrht^ihMnone
P^euldperijh.
2. Waikc with God as Enoch , prouokc biro not by finnc, then
maicrt ihou pray viuo God, and Iccurc thy fclfc vndcr his wing in
<iangcr without tempting him. So long as a man hath a good con-
fcicncc with TahI^ and an vpright heart with Hcz^ckj^ih^ht may be
bold \\idi God, and rcioycein himfclfc , and afl'urc hinifelfc that
God? power and iuRice is his ; he wjU not finke in trouble ^ nor
fay, // <jodrvtth me f
3. Vfc tb-e meancs confcionably , which God hath appointed
forthcartai'^'ng of good ends. T^^/had a word, that they fhouid
all come fafe to land; ver thcv muftnot caft thcmlelucs into the
Tea, nor goeout of the (Vip. Ncuerdid any promifcofGodmakc
the godly carcies in the mennes. Dantel had a promife of returnc
out ot Babylon after yo.yeares^and knew they Qiouldreturn:and
turning the bookc , and findng the time expired , he vfcth the
mcanes.and ibddigcnt withy^y?/«^(2Wpr<«j^r,thatGod would ac-
coraplifhhis vvord,Dan.9.2. /jjc^'^ had apromile of God ^ that
he fhould returne into his countrey, he knew all thcdcuilUinhell
could not hinder the promjfe; yet feeing hi^ brother Efnm wrath
vvasartoppc or baire, he vfcth meancs to remooue this let; hee
goes to God, ^vid wralHcs with him by prayer , then he fends his
prcfents, and orders his droucs with all the wifdomc he couldjand
by this means prcuentcd the danger. Chrift himfelfc haning ftaires
will vfc them. Remcn^bcr for fpirituall life and naturall, he muf^
cate that would liue: for fpiri:uallwarre and temporal! , hcmuft
carrichis weapons that would ouercomc: for earthly and hcauen-
ly harueft, he that would reape mull fowe. The ficke ncedes the
Phy/irian. In our earthly or .'.canenly traucil.lcc vs vj\i\\ hAcob
prcucnt whatfocuer kcs would hinder vs trom our country, or the
end of our way.
4. Whcth-^r thou fee '.1 mc:anes or no, fub:e6l tl y will to Gods
in all things. If he kjHtl^ec jct trufl in htmfitli. Dati/d in the want
of meanes of comfort, faio, Behold, here nm /Jet the Lord doe vfhAt-
foeuer is goodinhis eies. The three children fccinr. no m.cancsor c-
S 3 fcape,
I 278
Match.4.8
An Exfofition
DoUr. ^
R«aroni.i.
cfcape, anfwercd the King thus, 0«r God U able to dclificrvs; andif
hewillnot^y etwee WfU notWQrJhtp ^^7 ''»^^<? •* wc arc furcofhis prc-
fencc, either for the prefcruation of our bodics^ot the faluation of
our foulcs.
V E R S . 8 , Agawe^ the detiill to&kj him vp into an exceeding high
TnoHfitaine, arid fhewed him all the Kingdomes of the world^And
theglorie of them :
^. zArjdfatd vfito him, blithe fe will Igine thee, if thou wi/tfaH
dorvnCy And worfhip mee,
NOW are we coruc by Gods afTiftance , to the third and laft
Temptation of our Lord and Sauiour, which at this time hec
fuftained, and powerfully vanquiflicd. For ahhough our Sauiour
had twice repelled his violence alreadie, yet notvvithflanding Sa-
tan continues his affaulc. \_Agai»ey]
Whence we may note, the importunitlc of Satan againftChrift
and his members, in temptation to fmne. That he is rcftles here-
in againft Chriftyappearcs in that hec dares fet vpon him here a-
gaine, and againe,and the third time, cuen fo long as he hath any
leauegiuenhim. And after this our Lord himfelfe lead not a life
exempted and freed from temptation: ior, Luk,4. 13. Sathanleft
ChrfJ^ b fit for a feafi ft. And for his membcrj^wemay fee in/^^,how
many armies of temptations he would hauc oppreficd him withal:
one could not finifh his tale of difmall tydings , till another came
and ouertooke him; eucn as one wauc in the fca, ouertakes ano-
ther.And in/fl>/^/»^, hcwdid heftirrcvp the hatred of his brethren
again(ihim ? not content with that^ they muft caft him into a pit;
and thcrchc murt notreft, but bedrawncout cither tobcflainc,
orat leaft foJdtothcMidianitcs: becingin jP^r//?^<<rjhoufe, how
was he eucry day tempted by his wanton Miftreffe ? refufing that
folly, how was hec hated of her, and caflinto a dungeon by his
Marter ? and there he lay a long timejtill the time came that Gods
word raurt be verified for his aduanccmcnt.
I. Bccaufe he is eagerly fet vpontbcdeflru£lionofmankind,&
therefore will be hardly repulfed:he fecks continually to deftroy,
andleauef no flone vnturncd, i.Hehopcsatlcaft by importuni-
tie to preuailc, and by continuance of temptations to break ihofe
whome at firft hec cannot foyle. Well hec knowcs, that inftance
and
^/ C H R I s T s TcmptAtions.
:Vhtth.4.7.
and multiplying of tempt3tions,rnay driuccucn ihong ChriOians
romccimcs to be vvearicand f-jinc in their minds. And tlic rather,
becaulchc knows the rtitcoFGods childrcnis not alike, but as of-
ten in their bodies, (o the ftrength ofgracc in their foules is lome-
cimes weakened and abated. 5. His policic is otccntimes to make
one tcraptauon aprcface, and (Up to another; and a Icllcr way to
a greater. For, i. confidering Chrills hunger , it fccmes fwiall
to make tioncs bread: 2. but a greater hnnc then that, to caft him-
felfc dovvne, when there is no need: ?. but the greateli of all , is
plainc idolitrie^ JVerJh tp tne . ^. If one kind of temptation will not
rake fo well, he turnes to another; as here , If ChriQ will noi di-
ftru(^, lethim prefumc; if neither, let him be couetous.
To teach vs to beware of fecuritie , feeing Satan takes not ai^y
truce, but as a raging powcrfull enemie, delperacc and yet hope-
full or viflorie, will not be repulfed, butaffaylcvs ng^.tne andrf-
^4/wf. Yea, chough we haue once and againc oucrcomc his tempta-
tions, as Chriit had done, yet mul-l we liand on our watch (till; for
lie will fet afiefh vpon vs. And why? i.This is the Apoftlcs
counfell, 1. Pet. 5. 8. becaufe Satan is a continuall cnemie , there-
fore wc muft bee fober and watch. 2.Whcre he is coft outjhec
feckesrc-entry,Matth.i2.24. 5, Though God of his grace often
reftrainc his malice, it is not to make men fecure, but to haue a
breathing time to fit themfelucj better for further criall. 4. Seen-
ritic after vidlorie in temporall war,hath prooucd dangerous, and
hath loH more then all their valour had wonne ; as the Am/i/ckjtes
hauing taken a great fpoylc of I) .t^//W/, and burned ZigLi^, fitting
downe to eate &: drinke, and make merrie, were fuddcniy furpri-
zed and deftroyed by D4«?W/ fword. But in the fpiricuall com-
bate/ecuritie is much nvorc deadly. 5. It is the wifdomc of a wife
Pylotin a calme, to cxpc(5land prouidc for a flormcnnd in a trou-
bled fea, after one great billow to expe6l another in the ncckc of
it: Eucn fo, while wc are in the troubled fcaofthis world, it will
be our wifedomc to lookc for one temptation in the nccke of an-
other. And feeing it is with vs as with Icafaring men, who by
much experience haue learned, that in the trouble of ihe fea , the
grcatcrt danger and toffing is towards the haucns, where there is
leaft fearoomc: therefore let vi towards our end, in fick?nes,nnd
towards death, lookefor Sathaas ftrop-ccft aflau!t$,and m the
mcane tim^ prepare againft them. Yea, If t vs Icarnc to prcp.uc a-
gainflall kinds of temptations, ts ourSauiour here r^lilis a! ! kinds
S 4 in
^7:^
VPr.i.
i.Sani.jo.K;,
28o lMatth.4.8,
An Expo/it I on
Vfe. 2.
Vfi.l.
in thefe three gcncrall ones, and herein tcachcth vs fo to doc: for,
fhall Satan dare to renew fo many temptations aoainft our Lord,
and will he Iparc any of his members ?
Here is a ground of comfort for Gods people, who, when
temptations come thicke vpon them, are ofccn difmaycd as
though God had forfakcn them, and fo grow weary ot rcfiRance;
yea,and not fieldomc they grow into words of impatiency,Neucr
were any fomolefted as they. Good D^r^/^faid once ^TK^a^ my
dcat h ,znd ^ all me^ are Ijars , euen all God* Prophets that, told him
he fliouldbcKing : there was no way bat one, he muftoneday
fall by the hand o'i Saul, But be of good comfort, and polTefTc thy
foule with patience : for i. No remptation takes thee, but///r/;^
befallethman , i. Cor. I O.I 3. and the lame affltclio^is areaccompli-
{[^^(X'w^th) hrethre-4 which are in the world, i. Pet. ^.9. 2. Thou
haft the naturall Sonne of God moft rciliefly affalted by the deuil,
and purfued with all kindcs oftemptatinn,co fancfline all kinds of
temptation to thee. And herein thou art not onely conformable
to the Saints ofgrcateft grace , but euen to thy Lord and Head, 3.
The more affalted thou art, the furer argument it is thou art not
yet in Satans power , but he would winne thee. Thou haft more
caufetofeare , if all be quiet with thee. When an enemy hath
wonne acitie, he alfaults and batters it no more, but fortifies
itforhimfelfe. Ifthe ftrongman hauepofteffion, all is at peace:
but iftherebcany refiftanccneuer fo wcake , he hath not wonne
all. Therefore refili ftill , ftand thy ground, and faint not , and if
thou doeft any time faint, dcfi^re tor elift dill, and thouftillrc-
fifteft.
See here an expreffe image of the dcuill in wicked men, who
are reftleffe in their wickednefTc : no child fo like the father, as
they like their father the deuill in this propertie, Iht'w feeterunne
toctiill ^andthey make hafttoblocd y Pro.id^. yea, they arc fo reft-
leffe that they c^nnoi/Ieepe till they haue done fome mifchetfe^ c.4,
V. i6.and the more they be rcfifted and oppofcd, the further arc
they from dcfifting, but growc more violent , as Satan here. See
this rcftlefledifpofition in the wicked Sodomites : they caraea-
bout thchoule ofL«7f to abufe the Angells, they cannot fleepc
till they haue done their villanny>they arc all the night about it:
, when Lot perfwadcs them to dcfift, they arc further off, and more
violent; now muft Let take heed to hinifelfc; when the Lord from
heauenftrikes them fmall and ^;rcat with blindnes , and refifts
them
<?/Christs Temptations. Matth.^S.
tbcirijyct ilicywillnoc gmeoucr,buc fought the doorcflill.
The like rcftlcfncs wcnotc in the lewcs , the wicked enemies
of Chriftjwho were fo thirtiy of his blood, and nothing elfc could
ferue them , and no meane:> could hinder them , but they confult
in their hall how ihey m.iy apprehend him, they fend out in the
night to apprehend him J becing come to catch h:m,hcwith a
word (-^ruckc them all to the ground, yet they goe on: hauing ap-
prehended him, they keep him all night in CaiA^hdi his hall, and xi
the breake of the d^y, C^n.iph.tf the high Prie(i,the Elders, Scribes,
and Pharifcs held a folemnc Counccll to put him to death : And
when his gracious words confounded them , and they law his in-
nocencic fhinc out , \\ hen they heard the ludge clearing him ,and
faw him vvafh his hands from his blood , yet chey grew more vi*
olent , and called his l^/oodypon them and thetr chtldren for euer.
Exod. 52.6. when the Ifraelites would (acrifice to the golden
caife,thcy rofe vp early in themcrmng. Wee iTiall eucr fee wicked
men in their wicked courfcs make more haft, then good fpced:and
the more oppofed, the more violent. A^ron durit not refill them.
Howrefllefle was Itidus till he betrayed his Lord, and earned that
^rlceofhldod. , both his Lords and iiis owne?and how farrc was he
from dc(ifting,notwith(ianding the gracious mcancs hce had to
hinder him ?
There are three fpeciall things , wherein men doe moll cx-
prefly imitate Satan , and manifeft his image vpon chcmfclucs.
1. In inceffanc malice againft God, and his children. Satan was
amanflaycrfrom the beginning, and io in the beginning was his
fonneC^/>?, who hated his brother, and flew \\\v^ ^becAufehii
worlds were good, and his owneefiill, I. loh, 3. 12. Ofthis pro-
genie were the curfed lewcs that went about to kill Chrift, loh.
8. and all thofc that hate and malignc the children of God.
2. In (landeringandfalfc accufing : for Satan is called r/;^ 4r-
Chftrofthehrethren , and fo are they , 2. Tim. 3.3. Calumn;a:ion
is the conflituriue forme of Saran , and the lewes had an exprcfle
image of it vpon them jMatth. 2<5. 60. How doe they compaflc
their malice againf-l Chrii^ ? thus : they fought falfe wicneffe, and
thereby pbycd thcdeuillsrfirft , they dcfned tohauctwo witncf-
fcs, but they would not ferue; then two more , but they alfo
would not ferue ( and markc by the way, it fcemcs they examined
them apart : ) at laft fomc came that accorded , aud vpon their
word they condemned Chriii. All the while they will fccme to
take
281
Rcu.ja.io,
I 282
Macth.4.8.
Ly4n ExfofitieH
^A. 4.
cake acoarrcofIaw,iu(^ice,ancl equity : but all is buc a colour.!.
Though , according to their plot ^ they muft put Chrift to death
vniuftly, yet thernfclucs doc not dcuife (landers , but only are wil-
ling that any fhould come in and fpeake againft him in fomwhat*
chey will haue two witncflcs : it was enough for Magiflrats to rc-
cciuc witnefic , not to be iudgcs and accufers thcmfelues .Befides
this , they will not dealcvnderhand, but haue vvitucffeSjaod wit-
nelTes that muft agree, and they askc him what heanfwereth to
them : and all in publike,to fhcw that they did not deuife flanders
incomers, but dealt as men that would iuftific their proceedings,
and ftand to their doings. Yet for all thefe fairc and colourable
pretences , their plot is to pronounce the fcntcnce of condemna-
tion vpon him.
3, In boldnes andimpudcncy in iinnc :no age, nor ours want
numbers of examples of wicked perfons fold ouer tofinne, who
arc as naturally carried to wickednes , a^ fparkfs tejlic vpivAr^s ^^nd
as bufie as bees in contriuing their wicked purpofes ; night and
day is too little to fpend in the confufion of their lufts. As violent-
ly arc they carried into their riots , drunken matches , adulterous
and filthy meetings, munhcrous and reucngcfuU plots, curfed
and blafphcmous oathes, rotten and poyfonfull languagc,vvickcd
and diabolicalIcourfcs,as thcfwinc were hurried bythedcuills
into the lake. And if dcuills were incarnate, and fiiouldput on
mens (hapcs , we cannot dcuife how chey could othcrwifc carrie
themfeluesmoreto corrupt humane fociety,and more to heap vp
their owne ?nd others damnation. And let the Masiftrates or Mi-
niflcr vfe meanes to reclaime, or(if that be hopcleflc) to rcftraine
and hinderthcirmalicc , Oh they arc fo farrc from gluing vp
their courfcs, as they rage and (lorme fo much the more; they
will not be (o wronged , as be a: eucry mans command ; they did
fwearc,and will fweare; they were drunke, and will be drunkc;
and to iuftifie any thing that they haue wretchedly done,thcy will
rcpeace it.
And doe we not in all this fee the cxprcfle image of the deuill
of hell in thefe earthly deuills , that arc as rcUlefle and vnwearia-
blcin mifchcifeas he , and as farrc from laying afidc their wic-
kcdneffc ( eucn when they cannot compoflc it ) as he ?
Let vs Icarnc a good It-fTon from the dcuill, and his imps : they
will hardly be repelled from mifchciuous attempts, no not by
Chrift himfelfc ; fo we on the contrary mulias hardly be driucn
" from
^Christs Temptatidns. Macth.4.8.; 2S5
from good purpofcs and prac^^ifcs. Which is the rather to be lear-
ned , becaufc we hauc that within vs. which will make vs eafily
danted in good things ; as Tf/frhimfcirc , after he had been long
with Chrii^jWas fo daunteii vvith the voice of a damofcll as he en-
fily forfware his Mafler. All Satans inOance in euill, is to bring
V5 trom in(Unce in good,again(l wliom we muQ cuery way forti-
fieourleiues. F/ryf, in the lubduing ot any finnc or corruption,
how will nacurerecoylc? how ftirring will Satan be to keep his'
holds? how nisny baits and obiccls will he prefent vnto thee?
how many fcarcs, and lofl'cs, and erodes (a5 rubs J will he caft in
thy way, and all to driue thee from the field aga;n(^ thy finncPBuc
now isa time tomakc vfc of this dcv5\rine: Arc wicked men fo
conftanr to the deuill at his inftance , and muQ not I be conrtanc
for God at the inftance of his blcffcd Spirit ? 1 will hold out by
Gods grace , and if I be foiled once and againc , as the Ifradites
in a good caufc againlt Bcntamin , I will renew the battcll the
third time , I Hiall at length carrie away the victory : this finne is
oneof Satans band, like thecaptaine, and I will not beedri-
uenout of the field by fuchacrauen that will flic , ifhe be re-
fined. Secondly , the graces of God are as fo many precious
icwellslocked vp in the clofet of agodiy heart , the deuill is in-
fant to robbe and bcreauevsofthelc ; we muf^bc as hardly per-
l'w3iled togiuc vp thcfc, as to be Ipoyled of our earthly trcafurc |
and riches,
I. Ourfaith wcrearwectmorfellto Satan : but wemuftrefifl
him, ftedfaft in the faith. loh will hold his faith in fpight of
thedeuill : let him loofe his goods, his health, his friends, his chil- |
drcn, he will hold his faithjand profcfTe ifthe LordkillhimroOyhcc
will ftill trufl in his mercic. 2. He would f^cale away our loue of
the Saints, and with it the life of our faith , and therefore he lets
before vs many infirmities ot theirs , and fufpitions of our owne,
andfomc feare from others : but notwitiiftanding , our delight
mui^ beinthe Saintsthatexcell in vertue. lonathAn will nor bee
^ beaten off the loue to 'Z)^;^;^, though in all outward refpec^s he
had little caufc; only becaufc hefaw Godwaswithh$m, g.Helayeth
fiege to our fobriety and temperancej& Uyeth many baitsibut/^?-
fefh\s\\\ notycild to the many aftaults ofWisA-ftfiris, 4. He would
make vs weary ofprayer,which is our f^rengtb; and if God delay,
hetellsvs he heares vs not , we loofe our labour : But wee muft
wraf^le by prayer, as /44f£'/', till we obtainc, and as the woman
. _ -J
28i
Matth.4.8.
u^» Extofttion
I
l.KJi.T. 35.34.
of^^?«««^«,bcggeonceand againe till Chrifthcarevs ; if he call
vs dogges jfoas we cannot ht at tabic , let vsbcggcchc crumnics
(as whelps) chat fall vnder the tabic. 5.Hc would make vs wea-
ry of our profeirion,is vncciTant in fetting the malice of the world
vponvs , yea great ones jinuliitudes and all: But the Difciplcs
by no whips, mockes, threats, or pcrfecutions could be daunted,
but reioyced in them, and went on more chcarefuily. 6.Hc would
hauc vs weary of w«ll doing, and beginning in the Spirit toendc
intheflefh: But as Nchemtah'm building the temple and wall,
faidtohis cr^hy counkWciSjfhotf i J fuch a o^je as IJliff > foletcucry
Chrirtian fay , Should I lool'e all my labour , and that crowne of
life that is promifed to all them that are faithful! to death ? No, I
will not doe it.
The deuill tooke him vp inte m exceeding high wottntawe^
In this third temptation , we are to confidcr two things : i.thc
affault. 2. the repulfe. In the affault , two things : i, the prepa-
ration : 2. thcdart it fclfe. In the preparation, i, the place, 2.
the fight reprefentcd, Thedartconfirtsof i.a pvokv; cy^li the fe
wid I giue thee : 2. a condition; If thou wilt fall dow^e andrporjlpippe
wee : 3 • a rcafoiv;/<?r thejf are mine , 4>}d to vphomfoeuer Itvtll^ ^^ff*^
them,
Firftofthc place: and in it,t.what place it was: 2. how Chril^
came thither: 3,why Satan cholc that place,
L The place was. the fop of an exceeding highmauHtaine, What
this mountainc was , wecannot define , and the Scripture bceing
filenc in ic, wc may be Aire it is no article of faith. Some thinkc ic
was mount yirarnt^ on which the Arke oi Noah (^ocd in the flood,
the highcft mountaine in the world. But without all reafon : for
that was in -^rwfwirf, an other part of the world , Gen. 8.4. Aftd
there were a number of great hills round about Icrulalcm fite-
noughfor this purpofc. As. i.Thcrc was mount cJ^^^nVi/^, where
rty^braham ofFred to facrince his lonne Ifdac , where SaUmon
built his Temple, and wherein Chrii^ (iood in the former tcmpta-
cion. But the text isplainc , he wa's carried from thence into an
higher mouncaine by farre. 2. There was mount Ghion , where
Zadok^3it]d Nathan at Danids appointment annointed Snlomon
King: But this was too /(5)r. ^. There was r. mouinair.e ou^r a- |
gainft Ieiuialcm,callcd mons offetifioKt^ ^ihc mcunt^M.ie of Icandall, i
vvherc Salrnwn in his age ('dcceiued by ontlr.ndifli wiucs j built
an high. plaLC for Chcm(^fl?j2n6 (JMolfc , the abhominutions of the
children
tf/ Christ $ Temputuns. Match.4.8, i 285
children of -r4ww^;> and cJ^^.1^, I. King. 1 1.7. which hii;h places
(fohard iris to thruli Jowne lupcrliition once fee vp ) continued
rtandin|b; ^6g.ycarc3,and wcredclhoycd by hfitih, 4. There was
mount Calfury , where Chrifl (urfredibuc that was not To high as
thij mount fpokcn of. 5, There was mount Oltuet ^ a taniou>
mountaine , about fix furlmigs from lerufiilem: here 'D.iftiJ wept,
ilying before his Tonne Ahfolom : here Chrii^ ohen watched ^and
prayed , and wept oucr Icrufalcm : for it was fo high as that from
the top of it ( as lofrphm report5)onc miglu difccrnc all the (kcets
oflctufalem, and fee a farrc offto the iicad fca» 6. There was
mount Sion , higher tf^cn all thcfc , which was called the monntAtfic
§fthe Lord: for thofe that hauc written concerning this city, know
that the foundation ofit is among the holy mountaines, and a-
mong them all mount Sion was farrc the higheft, and therefore
DaHtdvn2ii\^ a fort there , called thecitie of Ddutd. 7. There were
belidcs thefe , without Icrufalcm 3 mount 7V<f/?tf, from the top of
which C^fofrs itood and beheld all the land of C^«4;iw , and was
commaunded todie. This is generally held to bcthemoun:^ to
which Chrift was carried : and fo could 1 thinke , were it not that
it was quite without Palcfiw^ , and not in the land o{Ca7iAA>i : for
(JVfc^y^/onely there did fee the good land , but i-a^ft nocenrcr in-
to it, 8. There were within ?w/^y?//?/i, befides thcfe, mount ^»f-
fa-a ,and raount//n7Wi'«, very high hills, in comparifon of which
Ston\% faid to be a littlehill , Pfal, 42. 6. and 68. 16, Now it is
very probable, that this temptation was, vpon one of thcfe hills:
but we muft not be curious to determine U'herc the Scripture doth
not. Which foeucr it was. the text fa'ith , it was an exceedt»a h'tgh
II. How came Chrift thiiher? ^^//n?. After the fame manner
that he was formerly tranfportcd vnto the top of the pinacle, as
wc hauc (hewed in the former temptation. i. The more to huujble
and abafe ChriiT.2.To terrifiehim,ifit miglubc, to Ice himlelfe
fo carried and toffed by Satan.
III. Why did Satan make choife of this place ? Anfw, 1 . Be-
caufe it beft fitted his temptation , and furthers his purpolc : lor it
he had Rood in a valley , and made a fhow of the world , and the
glory of It , it might more eafily be difcouercd to be adclufion
and deceit. But here is a brauc profpcc^. 2^, He is to promifc
mountaines and great matters, and therefore brings him to a
mountaine , there to view bis commodities whici) he would bar-
ter.
TxttlUpronux'i:
/
j 286
DoUr.
Re»fonj,%
Macch.4.8.
L^4n ExfofttioH
tcr. j.Somcfay .hcchofe a mouiuainc in way of imitatioo of
God:orrathcr vvemay fay in cxprobration of him, who in the
mount iVf^^ let Mofes fee all Cavaan: but Satan doth more: i .AIo-
/tf/muftgocvp that mount , God carries him not , but the dcuill
carries Chrift. 2. God lees Mofgs fee onely the land of C4»44«,the
dcuill lets Chritt fee all the Kingdoms,and glorie of all countries.
5, God will giuc a fmall country, to a country of people to pof-
fefle, fo long as they giuc him his worfhip , and feruice: but the
deuill will giuc all the world to Chrift alone , if he will but once
fall downc and wordiip him.
Hence note,Satan had Chrift in the wildernes, a low and folita-
ry place , he could doe no good vpon him; he raifcth him extraor-
dinarily to the pinade of the Temple, and Chrift i$to good for
him there; now he thinkcshimnot yet high enough, but if he can
get him to the top ofan exceeding high mountainc , he dcfpaircs
notbuttoobtainehis purpofcagainft him. Thispollicic ofSatan
teacheth vs,that,
Thofe that arc in higheft places , are in greateft danger of fal-
ling. And when he vfeth one temptation againft a man in the wil-
dernefl'e, in alow and meanceftate, he doubles his forces, and fe-
condeth his affiulcs againft a man fet aloft, and in the mountainc,
as his pradlife againft our Sauiour teacheth, 54«/ while he was in
alow and priuatecftatc, wasdutifull and humble;but,beeingr3i-
fcd into the throne of the kingdomc , how did Satan preuaile a-
gainft him till God vttely reie61:ed him? Nay ,7)^^^/^ himfelfe,
whilehc was in the vallic, was holy , full of vowes , prayers,
watchfulncfte, he wasmeckeandmcrcilull; but beting fct in the
chiefe feat of the kingdomc (as it were in the mouncaine) how
foulc, bloody, proud , became he by Satans malice ; as in adulcc-
ric, murther, and numbring the people was manifcft >
J, Satan as he thought to hauc great aduantagc againft our Sa-
uionr euen by the place, fo he knows that the mountainc , that is,
the high places will affoard him aduantagc againft vs; For where-
as low eftate keeps vscarefuU and refpe^f^iue of our fclues, the
mountainc makes v$ forgetfuU , proud, infolent, voluptuous; as
good Hetjckjah in his fickneffe could pray, wcepc , and be humble
enough , buc no fooner recouercd he his mountainc, but he prides
himfcUc in his wealth and treafures. /).i;^r^ contclT^ch of him-
fclfe,thac in his profperity he (2x6 ^he jhould ncucr he ff9ooU€dybtc^u{c
God had made hii; uiounraine ftrong, Pfal. 30. 7.,Thusca(ily doth
v^ine
/
^/ C H R I s T s TcmftMions^
Matth.4.8. 287
vaine confidence creep on him that fees himfchc ftand on nmoun-
taine, chough othcrwifc his heart be according to God. No mar- I
Uc\\i\\t\-\^^fi4ftflAjthefiJ9!eSj4>idthef>rofpcrittc of the fooi.fh dcfiroy :
them^ Prou.1.3 2. it Satan hauc them in the mouncainc^ he needs '
no more, the, r ownc liate will oucrthrovv them,
2. Saran, as he defircs men in the momuaine , that is, in high
place, ro (innc; fo he dcfucs that cuery (inner were in a mountainc 1
or high place, bccaul'e as the place it lelfc willdrawe forth thac
j corruption which is within, fo it will hold them in their finncrFor
• great men commonly are not more licentious then incorrigible;'
hardly are they reclaimed , and who dares call them to accouiu ?
And befides, their finncs are more infedlious and fcandolous : for
all thceics ofinferiours are vpon them. A man that ftands vpon
an high mountaine, is a faire marke, and may be iceneofmillions
at once. So as if in the common-wealth, i^^^^^^^w commit idola-
try , all /W^/; will doc the like vndereuery green tree, and vndcr
cucry green hill, I. Kin. 14,22. In the Church, if the high Priclh
contcmne Chrift, the people will buffet him, and fpit in his face,
Matth. 2^.67. In the familic, if the Fathers catefowie grapes, the
childrens teeth are fct on edge. Commonly the prouerbs arc veri-
fied; like Prince,likefubie6ls;likePriert,likepeopIe;like mother,
like daughter. Nothing can lie on the roountaines , butitcafily
{lidcth downe into the vallics,
5. Satan herein directly oppofeth God in his courfe and pro-
ceedings: for the Lord aduancingmen, and carrying them into
thefcmountainesofthe Church, Commonwealth, orFaaiilie, he
therefore raiicth thcnj, that they fliould b-t greater inrtruments of
his glory, and mans good. Now Satan mightily ftriues to haue
thefe the grcateft inflruments of Gods difhonour, and hurt of hu-
mane fociety. Well he knowes, that the punishment of fuch mens
finnesceafcth not in their ownc perfons, but defcendeth on the
vallies round about them. Idy^hai? tnzlic zW Ifrdei 10 hnnc,all //-
r4r/rhall be fcactercd as fheep without a (licpheard. DAuid num-
bers the people-, all his people are plagued: he fins with the fword,
and the fword fhall ncuer depart from his houlc : good /^/^^ met
with that threatiiing fowre hundred yeares after. The deuil can- j
not bring a greater mifcheite into the earth, then by throwing
downe fuch as ftand in high places of the Church and Common-
wealth.
Therefore let prayer be made efpecially for allin authoritie and | ^,
cii i-
2.
288
Vfe.i.
Matth.4.8.
L^n Ex^ofttton
cmincncie, i. Tim. 2. 2, Not onely in refpcdof the burthen of
cheircalling,3nd thehazzardandpcrillof their perfons ; bute-
fpecially bccaiifcof Sacans rpcciall malice againft them, and the I
muhicudc ofthcir temptations : the place is flippcry , and dangc- '
rous to fall. How doc we pufFc vp our felues , when our fmall '
things goe well with vs? How could we be cafily carried away •
with the tickling of vainc glory and plcafurc , who fcarfe taft of i
them? Ofhow much ftrength therefore may thefe bcconcciued
in Kings and Princes, who hauea fca in comparifon of cur drops?
Which forbids vs to marucll, when we fee the moft excellent 1
KingSjCD^^;^/^ and 5^/tfw^», altogether impotent to withftand the
waucs oftemptation.
Befides , the dcuil kecpcs not onely in the country, but in the
court, and his malice againft vs, flirrcth vp his rage againft our
chcifc Rulers: as when the Dcuill bad a malice \.o If^Ael, he fet vp*
on D4HfJ to number the people. Which one conftdcration ftiould
ftirre vs daily in our prayers to be mindfuil of our Prince and go-
uernour?, that as our prouocations bring temptation vpon them,
fo our petitions for them may help them through all.
Such as are in any eminencic or place abouc others , muft be fo
much the more watchfull,and let this meditation be as an antidote
to expcll the poyfon,fwcliing,and inflammation of pride,that the
higher thy hill is, the more is Satans malice and plots againft thee.
If a man ftand vpon the toppc, or any part of mount Sion, that is,
be a teacher in the Church, he muft know that he is a light fet vp-
on an hill or mountaine, all eies arc vpon him; and therefore StiUa
xhmfiood at lehcfJpttahs right hand , will not be farre from him : let
himmakeright ftepstohis feet, leaft he treading awry, many bee
turned ou: of the way. Let fuch as are eminent in profcfTion aboue
others, be more watchfuUthcn others: Satan is more bufic with
rhcCjbecaufe thou fhalt open many mouthes againft thy profefll-
on^and he will wound many through thy (ides,he will make many
aihamedbecaufe ofthcc, andbecaufe of thechc will make Gods
efiemt€s to hlafpheme^ 2.Sam« 12.14. Thy flippc or fall (hall make all
GAth and tAskclon ring of all thy profcllion • for they are all alike,
neucr a good one of them all , &c. Such as are carried into the
mountainc of earthly profperitic, muft labour for more ftrcngth
and watchfulneffc, then if they were in a low'cr eftate : clfc Satan
will mckc this condition as the dead fea _, in which no grace can
liuc. Shew mc orc(cxccpting our Lord lefusjchat euer came bet-
ter
d*/ C H R I s T s Temptatfo>}s,
Matth.4,8.1 a8p
I
rcr froiTi the mounrainc, that is, was the better man for his pro-
I'pcricic. Nuinbers thcrearc that hauecome out like gold, brigh-
ter and purer out of ihcTirr of affli^lion ; but lo dangerous it i^ to
(land vpon this mount, as the Lord once and againc torewarncd
and charged hi^ ownc people , thacwhcn they fhould come mto
the good land which he had giucn them, then to beware that they
wttxcd not fatte, and forgetful!, and rebellious againft him. Wee
know that the moonc becing ac full is furthert from the Sunnc^and
commonly fulneflcand abundance withdrawe vs from our Sunnc
of ri^htcoulncflc, whence wee haue all influence ol light and
grace.
Let this point vvorke contentment in our hearts, andcaufcvs
to prizcameaneand comfortable eftate, vvifhing nomountaiKcs
butthatholvmounraineofGod, where wclliall be free from all
^un-diot, and fafe from all temptation. Here is an holy ambition,
toafFe6l andafpirc toakingdome, wherein vvc lliall raignc as
Kings. In the mcanc time, if we defirc fuperioritie or command,
letvs labour to ouercome finnc, the dcuill, our felues, and our
lufis, let vs depofc them from raigning in our mortall bodies, And
I if a: any time we begin to admire our felues and others, for out-
ward profpcrity and greatneffe in the world, let vs turne our eics
another way, and cflccme Gods wifdomc and feare abcuc all out-
ward happinelie. This was the wifedom of54^w^^>/, with which
God was fo well pleafcd , thathauing it in hi<?choife to askc ri-
ches, or long life, or vi6\ory,hcaskcd7y/y?^ew^ before them all,
and God gauc him both that and them. Let this cuer be bur wife-
dome, to affe6^ goodnes not grcatnes; this brings Satan vpon vs,
that driues him away from vs.
The fccond thing in the preparation, is the fight reprefcntcd,in
which contidcrtheic things; i.vvbat was the fight, cy^llthcki^g-
domes 9ftbeworld^andtheglorie of them, 2. how Sa^an reprefented
them, hee ppcwcd him, 3. how long this fight lifted, tHamomeMt^
The fight was allthek^rjgdomcsofthe ^^rr/;, both tlic kingdomjs
themfclues, and the Maicliic,bcautic, glory, and order of them;
yea their wealth, and wbati'ocucr was in them, by which the mind
of our Sauiour might be rapt into the admiration of tlicm, and
after todefirc chcm. For the end of his temptaiion is idolatry, and
hisraeanesis touetoufneffc. jQ^c?/?. But were there no: many for-
rowes, vexations, and tumults in the world? why doth Saa;. flicw
r/..j.
I.
T I
non-
2^0 I Matth.;<i.8,
An Exfofition
II.
III.
\
noneofthcrc? A*i[vp. i.His poUicieancl fubtihic would TiOt make
ihow ofany thing, which would hinder his tcmpiation , but did
all to further it. His fcope was to bring Chrift into louc with the
world, and for this purpofc he muft make it as louely as he can as
a cunning fifliermurt hide the hooke, and fhcw nothing but the
bait. 2.Heknew that by this very trickehe ouerthrewethe firft
u^cUm, to whomc he fliewed nothing but the faire fide of the ap-
ple, and benefit and bettering of their eflatc, how by eating of it
they (hould be as Gods; but hid all the inconuenicnce, thatit was
a breach of Gods commaundcmcnt, and that the ifTue was death.
And fo he goes about to circumuent the fecond Adam,
The manner of this fight, e/^^^y^ffivf^ /7;w] Some thinkeina
mappc. But he needed not hauc carried him into a mountaine for
chat. Nei[berin a vifion, illuding his minde and phantafie; bc-
caufe this he might hauc done cither in tiie wilderneffe, or on the
pinacle, if it could agree fo vNcll to the perfection of Chrlfts minj.
But! take it,heofteredthe images and rcprefentationsofthem Jjl
fenfiblyanda6lually,after a wonderfull and flrange manner, ma-
king their images to appcaretohis fenfes. Andif amanby hisart
can rcprcfen: to the fenfes in a glaflc, any perfon or thing fo liue-
ly,by which he that fees not the thing it felfe, difcerneth a nota-
ble image of it; how much more may we tbinkc, that Satan by his
arc and cunning can reprcfcnt to the fenfe, the images of things
which are not indeed prefent ? A liuely confirmation whereof ap-
peareth in his lumber,Imcane forcerersand iuglers, who by the
deuils help mofi cunningly delude the fenfes. But Chrift did in-
deed fee the images, and moft glorious reprcfentaticMis of the
world, and the kingdomes of it: the which that he might thinke
to be the things thcmfelues, and the better to perfwade him that
he faw the things indeed,^he fethimonan exceeding high moun-
taine; notwiihftanding he knew, that the highcft mountaine of
the world could manifeft butafmall part of the whole; and if it
could,yctthe firongeft eyeof man could reach but a little way,
and were not able, atleaflin fofmalla time, lodiiiinguidithc
particulars thereof.
The time how long this fight lafted; i^awsment jlvriyun x^^^vv*
In accurate confideration ,3 moment is the foitieth pan of an
houre,forapoint of time is a quarter of an boure ,and a moment
oftime is the tenth part of a point of time. But 1 thinke we are
not to take the word io (hi6lly , which here notefh averyfhort
linie^
(?/Christs TemftcUiom*
Matth.4,8.
time, much n^orccr then the forticch part of an houre: and with
Chsmmttm , I thinkc it to be the lame with that in i. Cor. 15.52.
If sLToiJifj} J in a mcmeNt \ and explained in the next words, iv^t-
'7rHo'p^tt\^v,f»thr rwh!kJf*f^ofan ert J wliich is indeed no time, but
the beginninc; rather of time, feeing there ij no din..n6^ion be-
tvveene time paft, and time to come. Howfoeuer, we mull take
it for a very riiort Ipace of time, and that the fight was gone be*
fore Chrid could well confider of it. For fo the like phrafcis
vfcd concerning Sodome ^ that it was def^roycd in a mofMciu:
for the funne rofe very faire , and before euer they could con-
fldcrof fucha ilormc J theLord fiiowred downe fire and brim-
done.
Now thcreafon why the dcuill vfed fuch a rpeedy and qiiicke
reprckntation , was, torauilliChrift fuddcnly , and (lirrevp his
affe(flionsby theabfenceofit, todefiretofcc i: againe ; dealing
with Chiift as we v^ith our little children ; when we would make
themearneniy defireathing, we let them fee it, and hide it a-
gaine, giue it them into their hands , and fuddenly take it away
againe. So did Satan. Secondly, Satan might hauc another tricke
initjto difturbe ihemindeofour Sauiour : for as aiuddcn flalli
or light doth dazle the eyes of the body , fo doth a fuddcn flafh or
fight of this or that obicc\,eafily dazle theey«s oftheminde,and
in flead ofpleafiire with it, at Icall it brings fome trouble and
perturbation. Howeuer,he thought i: would fit and bring on
bis temptation. Thirdly, (liadowes will abide no looking on,
no examining, and therefore the deuill is fo quickc in taking them
in.
It is an old pra6lire of the deuil,to let death into the foule,by the
window of the fenfes, andcfpecially by the (ight : for here he
would ouercomeChrift by the light of the world ,'and the glory
of it. Thus he had gained £«<f to finnc by the (ight of the apple,
which was beautifull to the eye: by hearing that llic fliould be as
Godjif llie did taft it :by touching, taking , and plcafmgall her
fenfes wiih it.Thc fons of God faw thcdauglucrs of men that they
were faire, and tookethem to them for wiucs : wliich was the
caufeof the deluge. tAhuh faw the vineyard of NaJpoth lie fo
conuenientlj tohisdcmeancs,ashemu(l needcs compaft'e i:by
murther.
I. The fenfes are the neare feruantsof thefoule; if Saancan
maketbemvntrulVic,heknowcs he can by them eafily robbc the
T 2 fouie, I
2pl
7)ottr,i,
llcafonj,!.
291
Match.4.8-
j4» Expff/ii/on
foule^yeaandflay it. For fcnfcs worke afFc6lions and at^e6lions
blind iudgcmcnc. DAH$ditZiBathjl?cba^ prcfcntly affc6>s licr, his
violent ate6\ion blinds his iudgenicnt, he muli hauc her comna-
nic though it coLtt^^//!/?/ life. 1 faw(^laid v^r/;4«^amongthc fpoilc
a goodly Bibylonidi g3rment,and two hundred fhckels offilucr
and a wedge of gold of fiftic Ihekels •, and I couetcd them, and
tookethemjlofh.y.zi. How was Adam otherwife deceiucd by
f^f^but firti in his affe61ion,and then in his iudi^ement?
2. As Satan layes his baits in all the icnles to ftcale the heart,
foefpecialJy in the eies, dealing as the chapman that would vent
his wares, he layes it forth on the ftall that men may fee it, and of-
tentimes the very fight of it, without further offer drawes on the
buyer toabargaine. Heknowesheloofeth not all,ifhcgainebut
an vnlawfuUlooke ; becaufe there is finnc bcgunne, though not
perfc6lcd.
5. The fenfc is to the foule as a doorc to the houfc : A man that
would come in, or fend any thing into an houfe , muft goc in and
fend it in by the doorc. Euen fo, although the dcuill by his fpiri-
tuall nature^can and doth apply himfelfc to our fpirits without our
fenfcs, yet other tempters cannot reach the foule fo immediately,
£//r could not workev4^47Wi heart diredlly, but by the outward
fcnfes of hcaring,and feeing cfpecially fenc in the temptation. Poi-
fon' cannot reach the heart, vnleffe by the fenfcs they be drawne
in. So wicked mates cannot conuey their corruption one into an
other, but by the outward fcides; hearing their wicked and inccn-
tiue fpcaches, and feeing their graceleffc and infc^ling actions.
But befidcs this, fo full of malice is our fpirituall aduerfarie, that
he would not onely immediately take vp our hearts, but fill vp all
our fenfe8,and by them continually fcndcth in burning lufts, and
by the fame doore couctous defires, and by the fame ambitious &
afpiring thoughts, and by the fame reuengefull intentions, and
fuch like, till the houfe be full ofwiekcdnes.
4. Satan knowcsthat God hath appointed the fenfes for the
good and comfort both of body and foule,efpecially the fight and
hearing to be the fcnfes of difcipline, to furnifli the mindc with
knowledge of God, wiihfasth which is by hearing, with hope of
his gracious promifcs, with heauenly meditations, and contem-
plation of his great workes which our eyes behold. Now Sathan.-
would croffc all this gracious conflitution of God, and make the
lights of the body , be mcancs to bhnde rhe minde; he would fill
"? 1
ar^
«>/ C> H H. I s T s 7 cniptAtionSn
Ma:ch,4,8'
^9i
vp th^ fcnfcSjand take diem vp with fuch obic^^s, as Hiall no' on-
ly corrupt the hearty but kccpc out thofc mcaftcs oFgracc , which
the Lord would by thcni conucy into the heart : fo that the foule
(liou! J be further poyToncd by the fame meancs, which the Lord
hath prepared as an antidote, by which naturall poyfou and cor-
ruption fliould be expelled.
This do(51rinc enioyncth a diligent cudo^ic of the fcnfes. A \Z)ft,\.
good houfliolder rufpcc^ing theeues and robbers, will be Aire
to keep his doorcs and windovves fafK And we knowing that our
fenfcs arc the doores and windowcs ot ourloulcs, mulUookc to
tbefc docrcf , lockc them, barrc them,boic them faft, that the dc-
uill enter not this way. True it is, that thcinfidc mufi firRbec
madcclcanc: for out of the heart ^xoctt^i nn euill eye , Mark. 7. 22.
But whofocuer is rcfolued to keep his heart in any rightncs, murt
chinke it his next care to fhut out, and keep out vvhatfoeuer might
be let in, to decline it and turne it from God againc. What made
the holy Prophet, Pfal.i I9.:5 7.pray To earneftly , that Gedvfduld
tHrnehi6 eyes from hehoUmgvayiity^ but that he knew , that cuen a
good heart f fuch as his wa$)couid neuer hold out , vnlcs the out-
ward fenfeSjerpecially the eyes, which by aSynechdoche zic there
put for the rcrt,(both bccaui'e they arc fpecial fa(f^ors of the foule,
and bccaufe of the multitude of their obiccls,and in regard of the
quickencffc of fight aboue al! the reft of the fenfes laid together j
were well fafe-guardedPCai^ the heart or market-place of a townc
orciticbcfafe fro thc{icgcofthecncmie,ifthe gates be cart open,
or the walls demolifhcd,or the ramparts bared of their fence and
munition ? Why did fol? make fuch coucnancs with his eyes, buc
that he knew that without fuch a fence cuery obic6l would be as
afnare tocntrappehis foule? Iob.31.1. Nay, let an heart neuer
fo fcafoncd with grace, fuiifer the fenfes toleakc, thelouleisin
danger of fliipwrackc. Was there euer heart of ordinary man or
woman more innocent, or more filled with grace, then Hues in her
innoccncie? And yet when as Sathan fet vponher Icnfes, bee
fcnt in by them fuch poyfon, as wrought death vnto all her po-
rteriry.
Rules for the ordering of our fenfes aright,
I. Beware of the liFeof lenfe, which is a biuitidi life. 2. Pet. 2.
1 2, the Aportlc fpcaketh of nien lead by fcnfualiiic, eoen as ihc
brultbearts, who follow fen fe and appetite without all rcrtrainr.
Thus did the Gentiles, who were tUereforc^//^<r'/ -z p to a rcfrobAtc
1
2^4 i M^^^'"^«4*^
An Expofition
/f«/>,Rom.i.24. And the danger of thiseftacc Salomon noteth,
Eccles.ii.p.whcn he bids the young man walkc in the fight oFhis
ownc eies, and after the luds of his heart; but vvithall , Remember
thatfornllthuihemHflcometotPid^emerjt, Let fuch thinkc hereon,
thatthinkcit is free to giucvp their fenfes to feed thcmfclucs vp-
on eu^ry obicct chcmfelucspleafc.
!♦ Confiderthat God made the fenfes to mlniftcr to a right or-
dered heart, and not the heart to follow the lenfcs : and therefore
the heart miift be watched, that it walke not after the eie, which is
to inuert Gods order. And what a deluge of finne ouerflowcth
the fcule, when the vnderftanding is buried in the fenfes, and the
heart drowned in iinfuU appetites? Dauid giues his eye Icaueto
wandcr,and looke luftfully after Bathjheba.-znd what waues of mi-
ferieone oucrtaking another did he bring into his foulc? And
what maruel then if naturaHmen neglef^ing their ducic, in raking
orf their eyes from vnchaQ obiecls,neuer reft till they come to
hauc c\cs jffill of ad^/tirtey 2. Pet. 2.14. not ccafing to fnmc, accor-
ding toour Sauioursfpcach,Matth.6.2 3.//"r/?/^/<?^tf tf///7/j^//r^r^c-
dfe^ da-rl^e,yc2L and the foulc too.
5. Keepc the parts of Chriflian armour vpon thy fenfes, that
thou lie not open there, A valiant captaine knowing that the c-
nemy is eafier kept out^ then beaten out of a citie, hath great care
CO plant his garrifoa about the gates and walls ; there he fets his
moft faithful! watch and ward, there he plants his cheife munition
and ordnance. Had D^/^/^ kept his armour on his eie, he had not
been fo foylcdbyi^.-zr^./^f^-^ ; If on bis eare, hehadnot beenfoin-
iurious to Aiefhtbofmethy by meanes offlandringZ;A*, i.Sam.id.
^ ,4. Sa,lom:>n wifheth vs, '^^t to loeke vport the colotir of the wine in
r/7fc-«/)/?^, that is, with too much pleafurcto ftirrc vp defire. Hec
would haue vs keep our fence vpon our eares , not togiue eare to a
fiatterer or rfhtfferer,\>\M\>io\^'hc:3LiY\ix\, and driue him away with
an angry coumcnance. The Apoftle P^>^/ would haue our eares
41iut againft emil /ind corrupt words , which corrffpt good manners. Da-
nteldtCuesnox to cart of theKings dainties, nor will pollute him-
fclfe with thcm,chap.i.v,8. And fo we murt fence our whole man,
as wcmay rwttonchdmj vncleane r/;/«j, and yccld nothing to the
courfc of waters,
4. Feed thy fenfes with warrantable obic£\s : i. God: 2. His
word : 3. The creatures: 4. Thy brethren: 5, Thy fclfe.
Firrt,ourcicsare made to fee God himfelfe, here below as \^
can
<?/C H K I s T s TensttitioHS.
Matth.4.8
2P5
I
can in iiis bscke-parts, hereafter as vvc would, face to face. And
I therefore a bafc thing it were to fixe thci'ii vpon the vain plcaiure*
and profits of this life : This is fitter for bruit bcalts , that hauc no
higher obiecl, At^aine, what fairer or fitter obiec^ can we choofc
for our fcnics, then liiinielfc that madcthciw wichall their facul-
ties, and giuci vs lo inuch comfort by them ? Pro. 20.1 2. '['he hca-
rtMgcAre dtidfceifi^ eie^GodmAde them hfth: and bothottficmasall
things elfc he made for himfclfe. Furcber, where can wc better
place our fcnfes, then vpon him trom whom all our help commcch?
how ought our eics to be continually littcd vp in holy and fcrucnt
pravcrs andpraife?, confuiermg both our continuail ncccfTitics
and fupplyes? So Dautd^ I Itft Z'p mme eies 'vrite the htllsfrem whence
my fAluAtion commeth, Plal.i 21,1, and^ ^ s the eie of thehAsdntAtd
IS lifted vp to the hand of her Aitftrefjc^fo are our etes vnto thee^ Pfalm .
123.1. La(Uy,how can wc place our fenfcs better, then vpon him
who is thcmoft picafant^nd durable obie(!:^? To fee God inChrirt
reconciled, toheare and know him become our father , isfora-
uilliinga fit^ht as the Saints haue runne through fire and water to
apprehend iv. And for the continuance, it will feed the fenfeseucr-
l3fi'ingly;vca when the fenfcs themfelues decay and waxe dull, this
obie.ft iTiall feed them, and be neiicr thelelTe fwect. And there-
fore as 5.7/^w^^aduifcth,Ecclcs.i 2.1. while thou hr.1^ thy fcnfes,
fixe them vpon this obie(5V; Rtmember thy Creator in the dayes of thy
youth ^ before they bed^irkj that look^ out at the windowes^ (S'c, If a man
let his fenfes and feed them vpon anv oucward obie6}, wealth, ho-
nour, picafurc, buildings, and the like: wc may iufily fay to him,
as our Sauiour to his difciplcs, when they gazed vpon the bcauti-
full workemandiip of the Temple ; Arc thefe the things your cics
gaze vpon ? verily, the time comes, when one ftone fnall not be
left vpon another vndcmohilicd.The like may be faid of all earth-
ly obie6>s whatfoeucr. Onely this obic<5^ Hiall ^row more and
more glorious anddcfircablc.
Secondly ^ God made our fcnfes to be cxcrcifcd in his holy
word, which Icadcs vstohimfelfc:Hcb.5.i4.thc Apofllc requires,
that Chril^ians (liould haucxA oLi<^t^Tii^ioi. yiyjuvA^fxivoL, fenfes exer-
r//^^in the word: Vio,z.zJet thtneeare he.ire rvtfcdome, I. Hence
comes faith, which is by hearing. 2. Hence wc dra .v rhc comfort:,
of the Scriprures , which are the confolations of God in our trou-
ble. 5, Hence are we adraonillied, dire6^cd , and who.'clomly
corrcclcd. Pro.l 5.5 i.T/;; ear e that heareth therebft^eof/ffejhull
~~~~' " T~4 dwe:i
-. >
295
An Exfofiuon
I
Matth^.S.
dwclUmongwifemeyj. 4. The danger of neglc6^ is great: i. he that
tiirnes his earc from hearing the law, hij prayer is abhominablc:
2. vijcircumcifcd cares refift the holy Ghoft, A6I.7.5 i . 3. itching
earcs that rurne from the truth, doei' by Gods iult iudgemcni)
turnevnto fables, 2.Tim.4.3. j.It is afigneof a man that hath
giuen his heart vnto God : forte that giues bis heart , will giue
his fenfes too , knowing that God requires both. Pro, 15. 26. My
^onne , gitie me thy heart^a^d/et thine eyes, ihzi is, thy fenfcs ^(^elight
wmyTvayes,hvi(\ our Sauiour faith, //^^^f^^^ hath an eare to heare,
let himhe^re. Seeing therefore that this is fo notable a mcancs ot
ouiding our fenfcs, let vs more carefully glue vp, and take vp our
eyes and earcs with the fight and found of Gods word vpon all
occahons,in the hearing and reading of the Scripture, I would
aske the mofl carnall man tha^ is, whether this in found iudgment
be noca better abie6lfor our fcnfes thenbowles, or tables^and
filter for all times, elpecially forthe Sabbath,
Thirdly, God made our fenfcs to profit our felues by his crea-
tures, that by them we might glonfic him their Creator , and not
by them corrupt or infnare our felues. lfa,40,2 6,L//> v^ youreyef
aloft ^andbeholdwho created allthefethir}gs,'TW\sy{tt)aHtdiTizkcK.\\y
PfaLS.jy^^w I fee the heauens^ the earth ^ and the voor]f^s of thy hands ^
thenfatd I ^Lordrvhat is man that than art fo mindfptllofhim^ and con-
cludes the Pfalmc thus , Horv excellent is thy name through all the
world? And why ? i. The inuifible things of God, his power, and
diuinity ,and eternity, were made viable to the very Gentiles by
things createdyKom. 1 ,20, And ih^W we eichernot lookeon them,
or folookevpon them as they to makevsincxcufable? fliall wee
onelyenioy thenaturall vfeand no fpirituall or diuinc vfe from
them? 2.Confider that God for this purpofc, hath made the
countenance of man, not as thebeafts grouelingonthe earth, but
crc6lcd vnto heauen: and he hath made the eye of man not as the
beafts,bat (as Anatomifts obferuc) hath giucn it one mufclc
which they want , whereby he can turne his eye dire6lly vpwards
with admirable quicknes ; that it fhould not fo fix it fclfc vpon a-
ny thing below as the couetous eye doth, but by occafion of
things below turne it fclfe vpward to their Creator. Yea, he hath
compaflcd our eyes with browes , and lids , and fences from dull
and earth, that though we jookcfomctiracs on the earth, yet the
leaftduft or earth fhould not get into them. 3. Let vs labour to
vfe our fenfcs in beholding Gods workcs , as they in loh.i,23«
that
of CttKi ST s Temptxtions. Macth.^^S,
2P7
that faw the workcs ofChriR ;or\vhomit if faid , (J^tany bcUehcd
tn the name of Qhnft ^feesng th: workes that he did. So Ice ihc works
which wc fee God hath done , be at Icali inducements to bclccuc
him fo much the more.
Fo'.'rih/y ,Go6 made our fenfcs in refpe^fl of our brethren ,both
to benefit them , and our Ichies by them. i.Our eyes to beho!d
their mifcrie, to pitie them, to rclecue them, Turnc not thine eyes
from thine ovvne flcfli. Herein the vnmcrcifull Priefk and Leuit
were condemned by the pititull Samaritan. Our eares to heare
the crie of the poorer Proa.2 r.i ^. ^^/^4/ r«r«f/ hi^ e Are from the
crteofthepQore^htmfelfepjuHcrie Andnot he heard. Numbers neucr
makethis vfe of their cares -.but God hath a deafe care for them.
2.0ur eyes to fee the good example of our brethren, to imitate
them, to glorifie God tor them. Our cares to hearc their t^odly
counfells, admonitions, reproofes,and fo be bettered by tbem. 3.
Our eyes to fee and confidcr their danger, to pull them out of
their infirmities, the fire, aftd to cart out the noote of their eyes.
Our eares to hcarc what is he to bee fpokcn of them , to defend
their good names if they be traduced. For God hath giuen vs
two eares, notraflilyto rcceiuc cucry information, bu: to rc-
feruc one for the partie, Icaft he be condemned vnheard , vncon-
uinced.
Ftftly^ and laflly , God made our fenfcs in rcfpe6l of our felues,
not onely to be faithfull keepers of the body, but diligent fa(f>ors
and agents for our ovvnc fou^les :as i. That our eyes fhould euer
bee I-ooking homewards, and to the end of ourway,a$quickeand
expeditetrauellers ^and not fix themfclues vpon cuery thing we
fee here below. This is done by heauenly conucrfation. 2. Our
cares fhould be bored to theperpetuall feruice and obedience of
our God , as our Lord himfelfc was ; Pfal. 40. 7. Than hAfi bored
mine eAre /alluding to that ceremony in the law , Exod. 21. 6. If a
ferf4.i>i twohid not part from hid ijyf after , ht^ ear? mufi be bored and
natJedtothepoftofthehou/e, and thus he became a pcrpetuall fer-
uant , he was nailed and fixed to that houfc and feruice; So wee
j m\^[{yee Lie an obedient eare ^ as Salomon calls it, vflto the coun-
fells , will>aiid commaundcment of eur Lord and Mai;icr lefm
3. Our eyes were made to be condtVits of teares , for oar ovvnc
finnc and miferie,and for the finne and wretchednes of other men.
Pfal. 1 19. 136. D^tmds eyes gptjhed out with rit*ers of teAves , bccanft
men
^
2y8
Matth.4.8.
orf« ExtofttioH
Vfe.2,
t>
men keepe»ot the word: how wept he then for his ownc finncs^that
wept fo for other 3 ? Good L^; his righteous foulc was vexed in
hearing and feeing the vnclcanc conucrfation of the Sodo-
mites, Thus fhould our fcnfes be i'o farrc from conceiuing plea-
fure in (inncfuli obic6ls,a5 ihcfemuft bethe continuallgrecfc of
our foules. And can we indeed looke vpon our fclues,and not fee
fomcthing which is a brand of our hn? or can wc behold any crea-
ture,and not fee fomeexpred'c prints and markcs of eur finne,and
vanity vpon it ? Surely this one medication would be efteifluall to
keep vs from calling our eyes vpon vnlawfuliobie61s,andfo from
making our felucs a prey to the deuill.
This Icrues toreproouefuch as failein this watch ofthcfcn-
fes; for who doth not ? yet fome farrc more dangeroufly. Such
ashauein their houfesPopifli piduresand images , which are al-
luring harlots, corrupters of the heart, which is an opening of
the doorc to the deuill ; afigneof aman willing to be feduccd.
Experience fliewcs, that when a man is inlouc withfuch images,
hecafily falls out with Gods image in himfelfe and Cods chil-
dren. 2. Such as delight in lafciuious pi6lures, and filthy por-
traytures ofnaked men or women, in whole or fuch parts as may
flirre the corruption of the heart, which (hould be beaten downc
by all meanes. We need bring no oilc to this flame. Yet the deuill
hath gotten fuch pi6lures in rcqueft in this wanton age , wherein
euery thing is almoflproportionall. 3, Such arc farre from this
watch of their fenfcs , as fo attire and difguife thcmfclues, or lay
open their nakednes to infnare the fenfes ofothcrs. Let them not
fay, they thinkc no hurtrin ic,vnlcfl'e they can be lure that no o-
thcr thinke hurt by it. 4. Such as like the images hauc cares and
hcarc not , eyes and lee not ; care not to hcare the word or read it,
neuertart Gods goodnesin it,neithcrdoth the breath of heaucn-
ly lifecuerpaflc thjough their nofes. 5. Such as frequent wicked
company, and delight in the vngracious actions and fpeachcs that
they hcarc and fee, or can digeft them without rcproofc or dif-
like manifclicd. The deuill hath a through-fare among fuch com-
panies, who arc confpired againft God and goodncs. Adde vnto
thefc fuch as read, or haue in their houfes lafciuious and wanton
bookcs, teachers of levvdncflo. Addc alfo lUgc-players and their
beholders, that co.{{ open nil gates and walls to the deuill. 6.
Thccpuetous eye, whcrcof^WfWd?;; faith, Ecclcs.4, 4. his eye fs
not fatisfied with riches, neicher doth he fay, ^orwhome doeJ
thus .
^ - ■ - ■
^/ C HR I s T s Temftxttons. Matth.4.8. • 299
thn4 labour ?
In that Saran would draw Chrift to the louc of the world, and ■
thereby makes no doub; but to itirnarc and call him downc, we
learnejthar, I
The louc ofthe world cafily mnketh a man a prey and fpoile ^o r^ ri
the deuill. Sacan well knew , th.it if he could get Chrirttofall
downc ro the world, he would cafily {all downe to him. Where by
the world^ I vndcrftad not the goodly workmanfliip of God in the
frame of the hcauens and earth, which we mu(l louc and admire:
but all the riches , honours, plcafurcs , profits , and allurements
of it, without God, or before God: as when men are willing fcr-
uants and fl^ucs to worldly dcfires and corruptions. i.Tn-n.(5.io.
Thedefireofmor.ey^is theroot ofalUtull^ a fruitruU mother of much
mifcheifc. There is no hnne fo impious, rovnnaturall and barba-
rous,that 3 man in louc with the profits of the world will (-lickc at.
And more plaincly,vcr.9. They that will bee rich ^ fall tntom.'inifold
temptations ayjdfnares^ and into many foolifb and noyfoyne Injis , which
drowne menn^ perdition arid deftrti'clion : which inMenfc is all one
with this , That fuch a one makes himfclfc a willing fpoile and
prey to the deuill. Hence they arc called deccitfull riches, bc-
caufe they eafily lead vs out of ths right way. Macth. 13.22. nnd
lob, 1 8. 8. The wickfd walkes vpon fnares , andthegrinjhalltake hU \
hcele, I
i.Thcloueof the world ban iflieth the loue of God out of the Reafons.^
foule.Hcthat is alouerofthe world, is anhater of God. lam. 4. /|..
Know ye not ^ that the amity ofthe world Js enmity to God ? Wnofoeuer
therefore will be a friend ofthe world, maketh himfelfe an enemy
to God: now what linnc will an enemy of God liicke at ? And the
Apoftle/^^«plainely diuorceth thefe two which can neucr agree
in one,! .Ioh.2.t S^^f^^'^y w-^« /^«^ ^he world, the loue of the Father is
«/7r;;;/?/w.And if theloucofGod fway not the heart, Satan will
caiily incline it ro any (inne,
2. Where there is the loue ofthe world, that heart hath alrea- j
dy renounced God inhcauen, and giucn it felfe tobe poflefTed, j
ruled, and commanded by //7ff^^<io/r/7f»'(?r/^. For looke what a \
man chcifcly loucs , he not fo muchpoflcffcth itasispofleilcd by )
it. Whence the Apoftlc is not afraid tocall CGuetoiifneffetdol/ury^
Eph.5.5.3nd,Colofr.?.5.not onelybecaufc thccheifc louc, but
the cheifc trui^, hope, and confidence goeth with them. T>icy lay
X.0 the wedge of gold, thofi art my hope. And fyrther , as the heathen j
idola- !
(
Matth.4.8,
U/^n Expoption
1
idolaters worfhipped and ferucd gods ofgold and filuer > fo thcfc
fcrue and obey their golden and filucr god , wherein they take vp
their cheife defircs and contentment. Now hauino denied the
God of heauen , and thriift himfelfe out of his protection, a man |
becomes to be in the power of the deuill,and ruled acbis v.ill. j
g. The loueofthe world fpoiles vsofour armour and ftren*'ih I
by which we Hiould be fenced from Satans fubtiltics. For, i.
Whereas our cheife fence is in Gods wordjit/Try^intcrccpteth the
word, and cftrangcth the heart from it: as,Ezech.;? ^-^I. They fn
hefore thee, and he are thy words, Ifut their hearts goe after their cotie--
tohfnejfe: feeendly, it choaketh the word, that it becomes as feedc
caft among thornes, which choake icprefcntly;r^/r^/), it fcornes
the word, as may appcare, Luk. 1(5,14. Thefethi?igs heard the T ha- \
rtjies which vfere coftetous^ a»d mocked. Now is not fuch an one ca- j
fily fnarcd by the deuill, who is thusdifaffeciiled to Gods word ? ^
Is not he cafily bound , that wants, yea fcornes his weapons ? 2. i
Thcloue of the world, whether the pleafures, profits, or glory of |
it, as a theefe fteales and robs our graces which are another cheife
partofour ftrength. Goo^ He z.ekt ah a little tickled with vainc-
gloryjnade himfelfe and his land a prey and fpoile to the enemy.
Wife Salomon loued too much the vnlawfull pleafures of the
world, and how did ic rob himof his wifedome? TheDifciplcs
while yet Chrift was with them , were ftirred with loue and de-
bate for fuperiority and greatneffe, which did much hinder them,
and tookevp their thoughts when they might haue attended to
better things. How many for loue of the world and preferment
fall from their firfi loue, abate their zcale , become cold and in-
different, as the times are,
4, The loue of the world where it Is rooted, dcliuersaman fo
farrc into the hands of Sathan, as he cafily falls from all Hiew of
goodnes, and dangeroufly rcuolts from all the goodncs chat fee-
med to be in him. The young man that came to Chrifl with many
good fliewes and defires, hearing of felling all, and giuing ta the
poore, goeth away heauily, and we heare no more of him. Dem/u
once a companion oiPaul, but eafily forfookc the truth, when he
embraced the prefcnt world, fudas an example almoft without ex-
ample, adifciplc at Chrifh elbow, endued with excellent gifts A-
poliolicall, of do6trinr, of miracles, &:c. hauing his heart glowed j
to the world, for a trifle fell from his place, from all the affcdlion I
he had fcmblcd to hi$MaIier,fromthefocictic of his fellow dif- !
ciples, t
— - —■ - — — ■ — — — — - — — — — - — — ^ ^ _.
I
^/ C H R I s T s Temjftxttdns. Matth.^^S. / 501 1
cipIeSj iiniifloodvptth them thitt bctrAjed him,
5. Experience flicwc?, how when Satan hath thruH tlie lone of j
the woild into a mans heart, Uc hath power enough ; i. Tn bimic
that mans hands from theworkes ot piecic and mercie. He is a
bad tenant J the more lan^i l.c hoKli), the IclVe homage he doth vn-
to God, And as for works of mercy, he will not part with his
crummcs, like the rich man inihcGoipell. And as he Jiucsalto-.
gethcr YnprcAtabic toothers, fo to hmlelfc ; he hath no care of!
his faltiation : Thonfeole^ this night jh^ll they take avray thy fou/e, 2. As I
he hath no power to doc any fiood tor God or man, io he will fuf- '
fcr nothing. A man louing the world flics affli(fiion for ChriH: |
M3tth.19.2l. when the iunnerircthjhc withers : when per fecuti- i
on comeSj he is offended, and falls away to the hindcrance of ma- I
ny. They that mindc earthly things ^nre enemies te the crajfe ofChrifi, ,
Phil. 3. 19. j
Oh therefore lotte not the wor/djffor the things i'a the TvorlJy r.Ioh. ; Vfc\j,
2.1 5. A neceflary exhortation to vs, to whom it is as naturall to '
loue the world, as for water to runnedownc a hill. Andwhocan j
hardly affcd it, without beeing infc6\ed with it ? Hereunto lay '
hold on thcfcmotiucs, i.Confidcr how hard it is toloueGodji ;
the world too: cuen as hard^ as to lookc with the fame eie ( faith i
tAt^gnfiine) vp to heaucn, and down to the earth at the fame time. ;
The more loue a woman bci^owcs vpon a (hanger, theicfTcfne \
loues her husband; whence ^,Iatnes is bold to call worldlings, ^- I
dulterers A>idaditlterejfes^ ^•4'4* vvhom the Lord will not endure to !
dally, and fport, andgoa yihonu^2ihtiihe\^ox\iiiTe Oiyinat fernc \
God and {^^dmmon, j
3. Confidcr that a courfc lead in kids, is fitter for the Gentilcj ^ph.1.3.
then thofethar profeffc the teaching of grace-^ Tit. 2.1 1, for the grace j
which hath appeared, teacheth vs to dente worldly lufts. Our relation
to Chrift,oKvhom we are called Chriliians,muft draw our affc-
dlionsout of the worldtfor,! .Hehathchofcn vs out of the world,
fothat now he profcfTeth ofvs, T^^j'^rf wcf ^f r^f >vt7r/^, lob. 15.
19. 2. He gaue himfelfcto dcliuer vs out of thn prefent eutllworld,
Galat.i.^. 3. No man hath benefit by Chrifh dcach, but he that (
with the Apoflle, is crucified to the rvorld, and the world to htm^ Gal
6.14.^4. The world as it haih no part of his death, {^forhe «iics not
for the worldj fo no part in his inrcrccirion;Ioh. i/. I pray n9t for
theworld, J, In the entrance of our profeiTion, wchaucnot oncly
renounced the world, but proclaimed and vowed warre againtt
If:
502
Matth.4.8.
o^;; E>;po/itton
Ffe.i,
it: and therefore fhallproouc no better then runagate Ibuldierf,
yea ApoOares, if we fight not againft it. The louc of the world is
a Icauing ofChrifts colours.
g, Confider what caufc there is in the world to louc it: i. In
refpci^: of God; it is contrary to his nature ; he is holy, pure, rieh-
teous', the world liethin vnrighteoufnefle.Ic iscontrarietoall hij
commandcments : He commands holines and fandification: it in-
cites to all vncleannes in foule and body: he commands truth, fo-
brietie, &c, it teacheth to lie, fwearc, curfe, flander, and circum-
uent. He commaunds all fruits of the fpiric : it inioynes all the
workcs of the flefli. He commaundsto giue our goods to the
needy: it wills vs to get our neighbours. 2. In rcfpedl of it felfetic
is changeable, variable,inconftant:and wilt thou atfe<5l that which
thou canft not hold or enioy? 3. In refpe^bof thy fclfe: is it not
madnefVe, cxcelfiuely to louc that which doth thee fo much harm,
pricks as thornes, and pcirccth with fomany forrowcsr crofTcs,
JofTcs^perfecutions ? whichif thou becft good will fight againft
thee, and purfuc chcc with mortall hatred, and only flayeth thofe
which refill it nor.
4. Confider wc what Grangers and pilgrimes we arc in the
world^and fo be mooued to lay bridles vpon our affc6\ions:which
is the Apoftles argument, i , Pet. 2, 1 1, Dearely heldued^ ai ^ilgYivss
andflr Angers ahfitmef^om earthly lufts. Letvs ettrange our affe-
6lions from this world, and dcale as wife trauellers,that make the
greateft Cities but through-fares to their ownc home, i
Let this do6lrinc moderate our affc6lions in feeking and ha- j
uing,yea and nothauing the things of this life. This is the com- i
mon error, that men looke altogether vpon the bcautie, gloric,
and fairefidc ofche world, and wealth of it; but ncuer looke vp-
on the inconueniences of them, and how <hong they are to pull v$
away from God, or how apt to make vs a fpoy le to Sathan iwhich
one confidcration would lomewhat abate our heat and affe<Slion
towards them. How ambiiioufly doe many afFc6l promotion and
great places, notconfidering in what flippcric places their fcere
arc fct ? How eagerly doe they dcfire wealth, as though it had no
power to drawe the heart fron) God, and the wealth of hcauen?
How vnfatiably dio they purfuc plcafurc, not confidcring bojw the
deuill infnares them, and mzkcsthcax /ffuers of pleaf»re, mtrethen
Icuers of God, t
Surely were men acquainted with their owne hearts, they
would
of Chki ST s TemptitioHS. Matth.^!:^.
303
would not fuffcr chcm lo to roauc in thcfc dcfircs, Ohj faith one,
if I were arichllian,hovv libcrall wouki I be to thcpoorc ? But a-
las, he knowes not what fpirit he is of: the dcuill would make no
doubt to diani^c his minde, if his ftatc were changed , and make
of this libcrall man cither a prodigal), or an viurer,or an opprcf-
for, and doc much more mifchcit'e then he can in hislowertate.
Oh, faith another, were 1 in high place, T would right wrongs^
and fct things in order. But fo laid tyftpfalom , and yet who did
more wrong then he , dcflowring his fathers concubines, and de-
pofingfif hccouldjhis father himfclfe. And fuch right would ma-
ny doe , if they were in higher place. All which is an argument
how open wc lie to Satan in fuch eftatcs.
To conclude this point, obferuc thefe few rules : i . Put on the
Lord Icfus Chrift, and care not to fulfill the ficlh. 2. Vfcthc
world as not vfing it, I, Cor. 7. 3 1, ^. Count all things dung for
Chrift, as Paul did, Phil. 3.8. vvhofe blood is fetagainrt and aboue
all corrupt things. 4. Pray that thy heart may be fet vpon Gods
ftatutes, andnot cnclincd to couctoufneffe , Plal. 119. 36. Firft
■ feekethekingdomc ofGodand hiirighteoufncffe, ^c. 5. Whe-
ther thou haft the world orno, (licvv not thy felfc a loucrof it, by
cncrcafing thy wealth, or bettering thy cftate,by fwearing, lying,
decciuing : reioycc in no part of it , which God rcacheth not to
thee by good meanci: defire none but that on whicli thou maycft
craueablcffing , and for which thou maieft recurncpraife : hold
nonebut with moderate affc6\ion and mind to forgoe,whenGod
calls for the whole or any part to good vfesrvfc none but with fo-
brietic as not vhng it;, and thai cucr to Gods glory, and the good
ofmen.
V 5 R s . p. ^11 thefe Tftlllgiue thfe, if thou wtlt ftli downc a>id
worjhip mect
NOW after the preparation, ftanding in the choife of a fit
place, and prcfcnttng a glorious vifion, wccome to the dart
or temptation it felfc: in which there is, i. a protcr : Ail thefc -ivtll
I giftcthee^ 2.2iie2i[on:Forthejarcmi»e, and to vohe/r'^oeher I tvtll
Igiuethem. ^, the condition : If thotiwUt fiUdowy . ^?;dworjh:pfe
Mfe,
Andfirft of the profer. Before he had (hewed his wares, now
he
1ic1n.13.14.
I
304
Macth.4»:^»
o^ ExpofttidH
Doclr»
he tells the price. ^///^<r/^] here ij no pinching, nor parting of
the n:iatter: but i. Chrirt fhall be an abfolutc Morfarch none fhall
{hare with him: There is the extent of the profcr,he will part with
alL 2. The quality of it; AlU^t?/^, the glory, bewiic, wealth and.
<i//that can bedcfiredin the world : all that he faw , andnothinr
clfe: he would giue him vnmixed and vnblcndcd glory and ho-
nour, without forrovv, trouble, Hiame, or vexation : for he faw
none of them. i, I rviU giue thee :)3wt\\z will not barter or fell thefc
fo dcarc to Chrift as he would ro anothcr,but he will deale kindly
with him,he will as good asgiucthcmcohim, if he will but make
a lcgge,and thanke him for them.
Note hcrcthe nature of all the deuills promifes; thcyfcemcro
be libcrall and very faire, whereas indeed they are miferably foule
anddeccitfull. Who could expc(5l more franke and plaine dea-
ling then is here pretended ? but lookc a little nearer, we fhall fee
it vanifhing into nothing but deceit and mifchcife. For i . What
is this great all that he makes profcr of?A great catch, iuft nothing,
bucfhadowcsand reprefentations of things, in themfelucs no-
thing at all but the fiiow he had made. 2. As this great 4// was but
a {how , fo it was but for a moment : for fhadowes cannot conti-
nue: and what were Chrifl the better if he had beene put inpof-
feflionofthe things themfelues, if they fo fuddcnly vanifh away
before he can giue a fight of them? .Hisbeft and largcft promifes
here are but in thctranfitory kingdomsof this life, which ailpaffe
away as a (liadow,fo as if he had offred and could haue performed
the thing*; themfclues , it had beene no great matter: he neucr of-
fers and makes good any found grace, or the things of Gods
kingdomc , which are things onely worth hcarkning after. 4.Will
he giue all the kingdomes, and all the glory of them to Chtifl a-
lone ? why , what rightcoufncffe or iuliice could be herein ? will
he rob and fpoileall other Kings, and rulers in the world of their
right and foucraignty, which God had inueftcd them in,and this
all atonce,and inamoment ? 5. Whereas he picrcnds a gift , he
intends a dearebargaineiand ofFring nothing but pure and vn-
mixed glory, he would rob Chrift our head and all his mem-
bers at once ofall ioy and happintsboth cxtcrnall and eternall.
Of chjs kmdc are all his promifes: be promifed to Euedcxiy, but
itp'-otM^cdmortallityandnjifcry : hepromilcd Catn .cfpc6b and
louc , if ue could make eX^^/ out of ihe way ; butitp--oucd the
cafiijg ot himfcl'l^ out from the face otGod,&hisfatli{. -s family.
' I. HCj
(?/ C H tt I s T s Tcmptdtions.
Macch,4.p.
305
Reasons. I.
f. He chat mcancs not in true dealing to pc.fornic anything,
may promifc as much as he will. Satan meant not togiueChril^
one kingdomc, and he may asv.'dl prorrjilc all as one. 2. His en-
mity and hatred ofGod, stid mans fahiation , makes him larj^e in
hispromifes :heknovvc5 how flily temptations on tlie right hand
ftcale ir.:o the heart , and that no enemy i j (o dangerous as he that
comes in pretence of kindneiVe. When he feekes to draw man
CO hell with him, he take? on him to teach him how to become a
God. When Chrill was tol'arfer, he would hauc him to fparc
himfclfe , to hinder mins faluation : he will ofVer kingdomcs , all
kingdomes,wich .t//thc wealth and plcafureof them. Satnn here-
in deal es as /*i4r(7^/ foiincs with the Sichemites : they made very
faircpromifcs, that if they would be circumcifcd, they would
C^iuc their daughters, and take chcir daughters , and dwell tojzc-
Cher as one people , Gen. ^4. i (5. hut thsy talked deCiitfHllj , v. I 5. in-
tending oncly to rcucuge vpon them, as they did when the maici
wercforcbynieanes of their circumcifing. Satan can promifei
viclory lo^h^b ,buc it is to chafe him before hiscnemie tci con-
fufion. 5. He knowcs mans credulity and follic, who '.5 ca^ily^ ta-
ken with falrc words which rr^akes foolcs faint, their eyes beeinj^
wholly vpon th'ings before them. Bc(".des , howfoeuer our blcfTcd
Lord here was fenced that theicaft inordinate affedlion could nor
fallen vpon him, although he had all the obiei^s in the v;orld to
mooue him , yet he commonly ftndcs men and women fitted for
his turnCjdoating vpon th-c worItl,and needs no fuch large offcTs
adhere arc made to Chrifi, but for IcfTc commodity and glory
then that in onfckingdome will fall downe and worfhip him. 4.
• Satan is fo muxrh the larger in his promifcs, to imitate God, whom
ihe fees encouraging hisfcruants by niakingcoucnant with them,
' and promifing them all the good things of this life and that to
I come, as to <tAbrAh'.m , i^Allthat thoufeefi Iwillgiifc thee. Now to
draw men fromGodscoucnant , if it were polliblc , and todif-
grace the fame, Septan feekes to gee men in league vvith him, by
larger promifcs of the world then eucr God made to one man,bc-
caufcthat rarrieih tV.cir whole dchres: and as God for tliC ratify-
ing of his couenant hath appointed Sacramcncs and lealcs, fo ihc
deuill hath certaioe words, figures , charadlers , ceremonies , and
clnrmcs for the coni'umation ot his league with them, and tl.eir
faith in that league.
Hence obfcruc a difference betWccne Gods promifcs , and the \ ^7^. i.
V I dcuils.
3o6
Aa.1y.a3.
Macth.4.>\
c^; Expolhion
deuills.
1, T'ncydiifjr in the matter. Satan prefers earthly fliadowes,
earthly kingdomcs , things that glance through the Icnfc, worldly
things which may be pcrceiucd J and thrufl into the eye and fcn-
fcs allat once , thcbcft ofwhich is but aphantafic ; as 7>4«/ calls
the great pompe o^^^rlppa and Bcmicc , things of a momcni for
continuance , that lall a$ long a$ the fulncflc of the inoone , fcarcc
feene but vanifhing.But the matierofGodspromifesis the king-
dome, not of earth , but of heaucn , and the glory thereof, to
which all earthly things arc but appendices : things which cannot
be (hadowed : for the eye cannot fee, nor the eare Uarc ,'fieithcr
C4n it enter iyjto the he Art of An enrthlj W4«, to conceitie what God hath
prep4red for them that /one him, X,Cov,2.c^, The great promifes of
Godarema:ter5of faith jnotoffcnfc; and for continuance, he
promifethakingdomc vnfhaken ,ctcrnall , referued in the hea-
uens; a glory not withering or fading , vnlike the glory of flcfh:
ofall which the Prophet faith, it ii Itke the jUiver cf the fie/d,l[2.
40.6.
a. They differ in the fcopc and aime of them, Gods promifes
all fcrue to prouokc and encourage men to lay hold vpon thcco-
ucnant of life, to draw men nearer God in faith and obedience: 2.
Cor^y.i. Seeing wehaucthcfc precious promifes, let vs clcnfc our
feluesfrom allfilthinctfcofflerh and fpirit,and grow vpvntofull
holineffein the fcarc of God. But Satans promifes tend to fix
men in the world, ashcrehcc would make Chrift the greareli
worldling in ic, to withdraw men from God and their couenant
with him, to pull them from the feruiccofthcGod ofheauen , to
vvorfhiphlmfclfe, or fcrue their lufls, or embrace the world, or
bow to any thing but the true God,
3, They differ in the accomplifhment, God is eucr as good
or better then his word : Tit. 1.2. (jodvfho cannot he hath promtfed.
To Dahid/ as Nathan witneffcth in his reproofe , 2. Sam. 12.8,)
he gauc his Lords houfe, his Lords wiucs , his Lords kingdomc,
andifthat had becnc little, he would hauc giucn him more. To
.J^/owow hep romifed long life, or wealth, or wifcdomc,and in
ihe accomplifhment he giues him both life, and wealth, and wife-
dome. But Satan is neuer fo good as his word , but a liar in all
his promifes. For, i. He wants power to performe, when hepro-
mifeih that which is none of his , as the kin^domesoftht world. Or,
2.Hc wantspurpofe and will to performe his promife : For, had
l!^
^j/Christs Tempt Ati9ns, Matth.jj..^ . j £ 07
he a purpofc and mlndc to hauc giueu Chnrt the king(1omi of the
world, if he had had power'? Doth not he enuie ro ciiery tnan the
fruition of any creature of (jr)d ? Can he willingly afVoard a p;ood
man a good moment ? And did i^ot he morcni?lipnc Chrifts t;ood
and comfort then all other, bccaule he exceeded ail other in ^f ace .
ai;d Gods irr.a^e ? Or ^. wherein he hath power and purpo!ciol
be an honei^ dt uil! ofhis word, it is with a farremorc milcheiuous
purpofc: a; here if he could hnue giucn the whole world, hec ;
would for Chril^j ouerthrovvc : for what cares he for the world, \
or what vfc^can he make of it, but to make it a baitc and trainc to i
catch men bv it into his owncdcftruif^ion. The jzround h^rrcofis '
this; As eucry promiic of God is a tefliniony ot his louc , fo eucry
i promifc of Satan 13 a token ofhis malice. An example of the de- !
j uills faithfulneflc we haue in our ownc Chronicles : In the rainnc ,•
o^ Edw.irdiht firll , when the Welchmen rebelled , their captainc '
retorted to a coniurer for counlell , whether he fliouldgoe on in
ilie intended warrc againfl the Kif:g , or no: yes ( faid the dcuill)
goe on in thy purpofe ; for thou lliak ride through cheap-fidc
with a crownc on thy head : and fo hee did indeed , but it was
off, and he was carried in triumph as a prey to the King.
This may iuftly reproouc and fhame naany profeiled Chrif^ians,
that willfcarcc giue Gods proniifes ot grace and life the hearing,
though they arc founded in Chrid^in whom they are Q\\rfa,a»Ja^ I
W(f->?, flowing from his lone, and tending to our eternal! haprincs 1
WMth himfclfe. Miny will not be brought to hearc them; many '
hardly when they haue nothing elfe lo doe; and many heare them
as things not concerning themfelucs : for then would they rake
more delight in them. But if Satan promife any earthly kingdom
orproht,hc hath our earcs, our hearts at command, all our fpcach
runnesvpon the woilJ, ourdehres and hopes arc for earth and
earthly things: and beeing thus earthly-minded, how expofe wee
our ft-lues to Satans aflaidts, and offer our felucs to be wonne by
his moft treacherous promifcs.
Thisteacheth vs what tothinkeof that doctrine and religion, ^ff*l,
that teacheth men tobe promife- breakers: what may we think of ^
it, but to be a treacherous, vnfaithfull, diabolicall religion? But )
Inch is the Romifli religion , as wcmay cahly fee in two or iluee
infiances.
I. In that article of the Counccll o( Confiance^ that F*ttthts not
tohekjpt with heretikes: that i«, '^Protfftants : and fo brake proir^ilc
V 2 Nvith
I 508 Matih.4.5'«
An ExfOjiUon
In lib.dc file
ciunli.cicticis
f;ruanda*
nc. 5.
//'
with /o^« /////, who had not the Emperours onelj^but the Popes
rarc-C(>iidu(5l. Againft the examples of good lofhna^\'^ho kept pro-
mifc ( though rafhly madcy with the Gihconitcs^ and wiih the har-
lot of /<f//^/i^; and o\D:tiiidy vvho kept truth and promifc with Shi-
fnei,2i feditiousand curfing vvretclicd traytor.
2. The Church of Rome tcachcthby thcdo(flrincof equluoca-
tion,to breake the promifc of a lawfull oath^befcrca lawfullMa-
giftrate, and tcacheth the lavvfulncffc thereof. But the Scripture
condemneth a double heart, and the dcceitfull tongue: and pro-
claimcth woe ngai'/ift them that trufi inlying vpords^ Icr.7,8. and that
makefallliood their refuge. Yea, iJ^ioUntis -^ great and learned
PapiQ concludes^ fyncere fdtder a (j' inr amenta funt tntellige?jda , all
Le2gue5,andefpec!3lly oaths, arc Hnccrcly robe vnderftood , and
condcmnes plau^.Iy fuch mockeries and dalliance with promifes
andeompa(>ls, by or!Cortwoin(lanccs;as,ofhim that made truce
with his enemy for thirty dayes, and walled his enemies countrey
and camps oncly in the night: and o^ zy^ure/lifjw. the Emperour,
who comming afore a towne T^4na, and finding the gaces fhur,to
animate his fouIdiers,with great anger faid,I will not leaue a dog
in the towne : they hoping for the fpoyle, beftirred thc?nfclues to
ranfackcthe towne; butbceingwonnc , he would not giuethcm
leaue to fpoyle it, but bad them icauc neuci a doggc in ir, and let
the goods alone. This waj but a dalliance,condemned by the Pa-
pift himfclfe: and yet had more colour of truth then Popifliequi-
qocacion can haue,
5. The jRoraifh Church teachcth men to brcake promifes and
oaths with lawfull ficChriliian Princes, exeiiipting lubiciSls from
obedience, and putting fwords, dags, daggers, powder , and all
deadly plots into their heads and hands, againft the Lords anoin-
ted, A treacherous and deuillilh do£i:rinc.
We fee alfo what houfe treacherous and dccei;full perfo«s de-
fcend of, fuch as care not how much they promife and how little
they pcrformc, menmoft vnlike vnto Cod, and refembling their
father the deuil, who is moft lauiQi and prodigal! in his promifes,
when heknowes he hath neither power nor purppfe to performc;
men of great tongues, which fwcllas mountaines , butoflittlc
hands, not performing mole-hills. Of thefe Salom§» fpcakes, Pro.
25. 14. Hte thAtglorieth 0/ ^/"^//^^f/r,!^ that is, fpcaketh of great
things that he wjlldocfor his neighbour, but failes in tUe.acjcom-
^\\^^\tv\i) is Itke A cloudAndvpmdeipptthoHt rAine^ A cloud/eems-to
offer
-*-r"
■?-T-
(5/ C H a r s T s Tem^t&iions.
Marrh.4«^,
1^9
offer ind promifc rainc,buc the windc takes it nway.tind fruftrarcs
a manscxpcc^itions. And thefnmc is true of all windicpromifcs.
VVlucli we mud carefully avo'ulc, :»nd vie thcfe rules spainf^flip-
perincs i:i proniilc ; i. It i nisn would be like CoA.r^hffcnnyiot Ite \\y
hij^promiics,hci'nuft nrujcagiinlt ir.' Rue S a can is a liar from the
beginning, and the father of lies and liars. 2. FaiJchfulncfTe In
coiuradls is the fiuc^v of humane focietic , v;hich Sa:an would
haue crackr, that he may bring all ro cont'urion. 7^. The heathens
chat were piuen vp by Cir>i\ to a reprobate fcrtfejarc branded with '
this markc, thei Art trHce-lncahers^ Rom. i . :j i. j^\ Tc ii a marke of a
man in the nat<: of grace, who hath obtained rcmifllon of Unne*?,
iV,^iin Ins [pint ti fio^ntle, Plal.^2.2. ^. A note of a man that fball
dwcl in Gods holy and heaucnly mount, is iW\s, he fpeaket the truth
from hsf he Art ^ P fal . 1 5 . 2 . a n d , Re u c 1 . r /^. 5: . Thef onely 'hdii fi-And ays
moufit Stcn t And JtMg before the throne , who hcine no guile in their
mouthes. Elpecially wcmufl be carcfull of two promifcs , where-
of God and the Congregation hauchccne witneffcs : as, r.That
of bapcifme, which wc muft haue a fpcciall care to lookc vntorfor,
ifwc faile in keeping touch with God, nomarucll ifwefaile with
men. 2. That ofmarriagc, which the Prophet c^\Ui\\QC9Her;A*ttof
TH E fecond thing in this prefer , is the rcafon annexed,
Luk.4,5,
for it is ddinered vnto mce ^ n>jd tsyvhomfoener I willy
I giuett, \
ThedcuilMikcadcfpcratcman^that is furein thisbowt rokill
or be killed, laycs about him with all the skil and ftrciigth he hath,
yea he isput to his (hifts , fo asno bafe or mifcheiuous dcuile
comes ami{fe, by which he may either in fairecomb3t,br coward-
ly attempts opprelTe his aducrfary : and that which hc-c?.nnot doe
byOrcngth and power, he wilt attempt by falfliood ant! lyes,
which he heaps vp here together molUikchimfelfe,r'^f/,/f/;rrc/
//>/, ihxt flood not i»the truth: ^ • ' • ^ * • -j- , - - ' ••" - '
And here he ch;!lengethtVey6^er antTgmTic of tlT(J World to
be his, i.InpcflelTion: 2.1n difv^^ruion. ^^- -^W .ss^....-.:
Ftrf^yhcc afrumcthktohee!ns , bur not ta'ire6J!y,l5nt indire-
6lly;by gift , it is delirnrred ^rnto mee, Cu; this is n moft notori-
ous lie: for the earth if the L^rds ^ dftd AllthAt^t herein is ^ the
~~ V 2 vfor/d
'
I; 310 Macth.4.9
l>4pi Expo fit ton
!
I hold^ the hcAuen afheanens U the Lords thy God, And the earth rvttb alt
\th4t therein iif. And where read wc that cucr he commitccd thcfc
! into the haad of the deuill ?
-,, Mie5t, I. loh. 14,30. he li chilled the Pr/»ce of the world; ihcre-
, fore he fpcakcs true. tA»fw. i . He is called the Prince of the world
not (imply, but as it is corrupted: the prince of this ir<?r/^/aith the
text; which world ? r^/k, whichlyethin malice and hoftilitie a-
gainft the Sonne of Godja<nd themeancs of laluation, 2. He is not
fo a Prince, as hauing any right vnto any creature : for he cannot
poiTeilea piggc without Icauc : but by tyrannie he forceth and
commandeth as a Prince, the wicked world vnto his obedience:
for the world departing from God to his aduerfarie, God in iu-
ftice giueth Satan leaue to prcuaile, and rule in the Tonnes of dif-
obedicnce. But will it follow, that bccaufc he ruleth in the world
by finne and death, bccing the Prince of darkenclTe, and hauing
the power of death, therefore the parts of the world mufi nccdcs
bebis?
Obte^, 2. He is called the Godoftbewsrid, 2,Cor,^,^,^»fTTuc,
not in rcfpCiSl of dominion ouer things created; but, i , in refpcc^
o^ corrupt io/i : forhee is the god of the euill in the worid , the au-
thor, ring-leader, and nourifher of all euill, 2. in refpefV o^fedts-
<5?/<9»;for heisbold to vfeall earthly things, which arc made to
Gods glorie, to feruc to fet forward his temptations, and wicked
mens lufts, and foto fet vphis ownckingdome. ^.inrcfpe^ofo-
pinion ox eflimation, bccaufc the people of the world make the
deuill their god. But this nomorcprooues him to be indeed c the
God of the world, then an idol is prooued to be a true God, onely
becaufc idolaters focftccmeandmakeit.
„• *S'^£'^w<5//^, the deuiilaffirmes ittobehisin difpolition,that bee
majgine tt to whomhe w/i/iwhich mufl needs be another liejbecaufc
it is not his in pofleflion : for nothing can giue that which it hath
not,' 2. the Scriptures afcribe this to God , as a prerogatiue, and
J^ccu\\^iloh\v[\:B)himKii9gsraig»e, Prou. 18.15. jillPotvers that
are, are ordained ofCJodj Rom. 1 3.1. Hee maketb loWy and he ntaketh
high. It is the mofl high that heareth r^le ouer the kingdomes of men,
Dan.4.22. The Lord gineth^andtJi^ Lord taketh away, loh \,%\. 3,
anothernotoriousiicis, thac hauing them lodifpofeof, he will
difpofc them to Chrift, which is aropoffible, feeing Chrift had
them alrcadiedifpofed vnto him, and had rccciucd them of his
Father.
e/ C H R n T s TemfftMtians. Mactli^.p. ; 311
I
Father, (o 3shf on^ly could fay, Matth,ii.2^. ^il thtngs gre gi" \
I #/^« to meoftheFathtr: and, \o\\.'^.'^'^.l he hither ioMcth the Son ^and^
hAthgitien aU thingi into ht^ hahdf. Therefore ihcdeuill oftcring ,
him thei^f»gdomej oftheworldy \nu[\ needs lie. Pfal.i.S. ylskfofme, j
MndlwtUgtue thee the hedthen f§r thtne tnhentance , afid the vtfermcj}
p.irtsoftheeArfhforthypoJfrjJJon. It then Satan i^y^ yiiithn power will \
J gtuetbee^ it is a lie: tor ^lipojverwa^gmen him s^hedueH and t^ettrtU '
cfhu Fdthfr^Mciiih.zS.iS. So as in this profcr he belies the Fa- i
thcrs gift, and the Sonncs right, and derogates trom the j^loric !
both ofthe Father and ot the Sonne. 4. anorbcr iie is his fallc boa-
(Hng.fnakmg himfelf Lerd and Cxfar of all, when he hath not one
footcof all he fpcakcs of, like^^/ow^wj Bragadccio , There ts o»e .
that m^kes himfelfe rich when he hath nothings and when he pretends ,
his vniul^ vfurpation in the world, to be a iuft poiTcifion and title 1
to the wcrid. j
And thus we hauc examined the fubftancean^ truth of this rca- !
fon,and hauc found neither rubrtance,truih_,nor rcafon in ii. Here
note; thar,
Bad caufcsmuft eucrbethrnft forward by bad meancs. Satan 2)c?i7r
had a naughty matter in hand (^ as Ro better can befcemc him)
namely, the ouerthrow ofthe Sonne of God^ and all the faluation
ofmankinde; and the meancs by which he would etfc6l his pur-
pofcis futable , lying,and falfchood , andboaliing : and he is no *
changeling , ncuer a tr«c word comes out of his mouth. I.King. ''
2 1. /f<,^f/had a wicked end to bring to pafie, namely, the difin-
heiitingof7V^(i^6'r^,and letting v^^^^ into his poffefTion: and what
meanes dotS llie vfc but bribery, periurie, and murchcr o^Nnhoth
and bis children; and all this vndcr a colour of religion , and re-»
uengeofGodscaufe ^afaft bceinc^ proclaimed before it. Matth.
16, the lewcshad as wicked acaufe aseuer was vndertakcn,t';;c,
the oppreffmg iin<^ murthcr ofthe Sonne of God: and what mean?
n\u(\i'ncy v(c}\'ozwhAt hadtheiufi man do^te : They muli acculc
falfly jandfubornefalfe wicnefl'es , and deprauc his wordj, and
(make him Ipeakc whacchey iilf. And what other meancs vfcd they i
CO falhfie and fupprclTc the truth and glory othisrelurredlion ? In {
this place, Satan aimes to bring Chrifi to idolatry, and the means
is coueioufncfle. Peter had a^i ill caiifc in hand , to hinder Chi iQ
from bceing apprehended , and his mean es was badj vtiwarianta-
blef^Tikhig, .. .^'......j.i.-
Andihisrouftnccdcsbc: 1. InwfpcClofjGod^^ a- Kcafont.!.
— - ^ ^ (5^ion
312
MatLh.4.^.
Ah ExpojUion
Vfe.l.
d Z4ch.^2.
ciioni: vndcrtakcn, helc2uesit/and aihcp-rmics the a6lioii on-
ly^ lo he pcraiittcch bad nieancSjbiKneucr appoints orapprooiics
any mcancs to bad and wicked purpofes; which therefore mul^ be
wicked and vuhappy. 2. In rerpet5t ot Satan , who fcckes to make
eoery a6lion as fainefull as pojribly may bee : he knowes that all
inftrumentsof falHiood arc iiatctuli to God, and chcreforc the
more wicked mcanes are vlcd^ tbp more dcteliablc and damnable
thea6^ion is. 5, In refpectofmen themfelues :tor thofe thar make
no confcienceoF bad ends, make none of the meancs ; as wc may
feein*Z>4///^himfelfe, whofe coniciencc beting fo flccpie as to
takeanod^cr mans wife , he will make np bones to hide it by mur-
thcrof his faithfullcaptaine. 4. In refpe£lof the ineanes them-
felues which are neare enough at hand: bad meanes arecafily
found andartcmpted.Whacmi^^ht be more difficult then topickc
matter againil the Sonne of God, to bring him not onely vntlcr
difgrace^but vnto death? Yet thelewes could cafily find a law,
by which law he was co die ; or if they had had none, they could
CAiily make one. If they wanted true witncfie, they could fub-
omefalfc, Ifthcy wanted witncffe froiv) others, chey could make
V fc of his o vvne^ M^^c enr fclaes hAU€ heard him^ what need we nnj other
witnejfe I '■ ;.
-"'This teacheth vs to fufpcdl thofc cajufcs and aclions that arc
brought about by bad mcanes: as, i.V^hcn men runne cut ot
Gods ordinances, and will not Hue by fomc honcit calling and
meanes of life , but by cards > dice, bowks , bets , coufnage , and
. fuch infhuments and nicancs of iniurie and wrong , they arc con-
uinced to liuca lewd and wicked life: for a good and honeli life
is blclTed by God, and canted by good, and lawful!, and honeli
meanes, fuch as thefe be nor. 2. All fuch goods as are gotten by
lying, Iwcaring ,deceiuing , Sabboth-breaking, oucr-rcaching
or helping forward finnc in any man, are here not onely to be fuf-
pe6led, but condemned , andfcntencc pafleth againl^ them, as
iuch which the deuilhath taught to bring them iij by euill means,
..bochofthem accurfed byGod , and the gainer for them, g.All
a(flion$ which arc brought to pafle by vnwarrantablc meanes, are
likewifctpbc fufpedlcd not to b* of God, whoordercih due and
iawfull meanes to good oiidlawfuilepds , ^nd bath as many fifes
toconucy good vnto, vs, as ^^7^/ to pr©uJd«for it. 5'w«/mul^ needs
know his condition was ynhappie, and his bufincflc vnproipc-
rous, when he muft runne to ihowitchtphclpehimfclfe. So their
ca
ufe
ofC n R I s r s TcnmiShns. Macch.<:j.,y. .• j - j
caufc is worfcthen nauvjit that runiic lo the wii.ird for lielp in |
difcalcs and loilcs: God ib gone tiom them, niul the reinedic is
farre worlc then thcdifcal'c. Yet how common is it , not to Icckc
to them by night as .S'<i«/Jicl, but cuen by day , as not alliamcd ot
ofir?//<fr(7t/hc would noc brcakehii oatli, no, thnt was noc tor his
crcditc : but he nnghc vvcU know ic to be a wicked one, which
could not be kept but by murthcr of loh;i 'BAptijl, OhtdK Why,
what would ye hauc him forlwornc ? Anfw He had brought him-
fclfcintoluchainare , aseithcr hemuii be forlwornc, oramur-
cherer : Novvofthcfe, to liaucbrokci>acrucll axul wicked oath,
Tnould hauchindrcd murthcr, which i^ ahnnc m an higher xici^rcc
a^ainfl God and nian*,and to keep a wicked oarhis worfcthen to
jnakc it. This is rather to be thought of, becaulc euen g^dly men
chemfeluesarecoo ready to cfFe<fl good things by bad mcancs:as
[aACob*'^\\\ get the blelfuig by lying , R^hnlf will (auc the i'pies by
alie, L^r will fauc his guc(h by proliituting his daughters: In:
which, how eucr the Lord iornetime commends the ^:kc\ andUith j
ofthe parties , yet he neucr commends the manner , which blc-
millicd both the doers , and the a^^ions. Tl^erulc that wc muli.
walkc by, is in Rom, 3 .8. W^d" muj} not doe the Isnjl emll ^for the n^re^'i '
tefigooi. Therefore let TS take heed oFthcfc bale trickes ot tbf
deuill , to cffcil our defircsby wicked mcancs.. Many condemns
good men, Ixcaufe they Aand-niccly vpon fomc fmall things,
which if they would yeeld veto , tlicy might doe themlclues an-d
others great good ; but they hauc learned another leiVon, not
to doc ihelcaii thing againit their coHifcience to procure thcm-
Icluesthc greatel-1 good.God necdno-t their error togLortfkcJ"iTin-
fclfc, and doe his people good by. -y .,^.s,vr^.»^^v.
4. That religion which is fee forward by bad ivnX wi<!ked
mcancs, is to be fufpe^led and condemned: true religion was e-
uermainta-ined by truth, (impiicity, humility , paticucc , mtrcic^
loue, meckcneffe, ^cc. But the Chorch of Rome rk^uli ixcds de-
fend a badcaufe, ihc me^ncsarcfocxtrcamly wicked, asi violence
and power, trccliery and fubciUy fire and fword , murthcrs and
maCfacrcs, King-killing and powder-plots , lies and equiuocat^-
ons, and wiiat not ? It wa* once faid, Qrvni^ ze»alt4 RoWi^. ^ 21
Rome all things are faUablc ; and now it may be iaid, Romd. omnia
vem^dtA y at Rome alUhings are pardonable. Oncdcmonllratiou
for memory fake; Tliat religion which vpholds it Iclfe , t. by ig*
norance , as the mother of dcuotion. 2. by diigracing and reproa- ;
cTimgJ
.t.
•A-xt
SH
I
rfe.2,
Match.4«8«
yi» Expofnion
chmg the holy Scriptures , abhorring them no Icflc then a thecfc
doth apairc of gallowcs, and warning men to take heed of
them. 3, by vpholdiog ixagcs and imagc-vvorfhip. 4.periuric
by freeing fubic(5^s from the oath of allegiance. 5, dirobcdiencc
yea rebellion to Princes and Parents. 6. murther and maffacres
of all Princes and people , Kings and kingdomcs , by fvvord, fire
poyfon , powder, poynyard, openly or rrechcroufly. 7. adulte-
ries and fornication by their ftcws and (hcet-punifhments ,yea
with large reuenncwcs by them. S.bylics, legends, lying and
(haw-miracles, notable trickes and collufions, as once in the i-
magesofthe heathens the dcuill often fpake; but the Priefts in
ftead of the dcuill fpeakc thorough images, and make them
mooue, fvveac, nod,&c. to dcceiuc fimplc people. I fsyfuch a
religion cannot be of God J becaule the meaties ofaduancing it
are from the dcuill. BucthcRomifhisfucha religion : therefore,
&c.
Hcreisa glaflc forliarsandboaflers to fee their faces in, and
their rcfcmblance to their father the deuill. He promifeth an
whole world , when all prooucs but a fhadovv and image. He
takes vpon him to difpofe all things in the world ^ as though they
were his, whereas wcoiuftgoc to our hcauenly father, the father
of lights ^ for cucry morfell of bread. Wherefore whofocucr
would any way aduantagc himfclfc by lying or deceiuing, it is
manifed the fpirit of the deuill ruJeth in him. And therefore cafl ojf
lyi^g as a raggc and relike of naturall corruption , ^ndfpcakf cucry
mAH the truth to his yjcighhoKr^'E^h.j^, 25,
It is a recciued opinion in thefc daycs,tbat Quincfcit diffimtilarcy
«tf/r/rt//«tfr<r,Nodi{rembler, noman,and plaine dealing isaiew-
ell,buthe thatvfeth itfhalldieabegeafj andfomemen are too
honeft tothriucin the world: fuch common fpeaches argue the
comn)on breach of this commaundcment. But know: i. How
farrc arc we degenerate from bur forefathers: they lined (imply
by their hands according to Gods ordinance : but now many Hue
by their wits; whence it is that trades are called craftes and myftc-
ries, becaufe morcliueby craft and the finnc of their trade then
the trade it felfc. 2. The Lord is the aucnger of all fuch wrong
'by fecrrt coufnagc and lying : f©r he lee s that thou deceiucft him
fhattrufteth thee ; and becaufe it is hidden from men , hisownc
band muft reucngeit. 5, What afhamc is itand flanderto Chri-
Oinn profeffion , that men profcfTinc; faUiation by Chrift , (liould
to
of Cbkists TcmftMtsons.
Macth.4,8.
3^5
Co carry their trades ai a man thac comes to dcalc with them, muf^
come To iufpitioufly as \i he were to fall into the handi ot To mairy
thceuc5;antl hauinc; dealt with them hach iuii caufe to lay , that he
might t^['\i\ more iuti dealirg with Tuikes and inhdclls? Whereas
if this vice were put ojf\ a chiU might trafnquc in the darke wichouc
dclufion.
The fame of boafters, who brag of things they hauc nor. A«
/i?^ fpcakcs of the Lcuiatha-i of the fea, fomay weof the hellrlh
Lcuiachan, He isihc King of all tl»c Tonnes ot pride. As, i. Many
beare themfcluesoiit in fine apparrell and brauery , whenindeedc
nothing is their owne, if their debts were paid. And if eucry bird
had hisowncfeathcr, they might well gocnakcd. 2. Others, to
raifc thcmfclucs, make no bones to lie and magnifie their e(iate,as
the often experience of the world fhewes, that widowes and wi-
dowers promile great things of themfclues, and much wealth,
whereas the greateft wealth prooucdebts. 5. But if you will fee
the very naturall proirayture of tWe father thedeuill, ifyewill
hearc his very voice, lookc vpon the BiQiop and Pope of Rome.
For,
1. He hath engroffed all the kingdomes of the earth into his
ownc hands, faying. All t hefe are mtrje ,y ex. not dired^ly, but inor-
dtnc ad 'DcPim. 2, I gitic them to whom I will: I can fet vp and thruf^
downe, I can bindc and loofc fubie6ls from their obedience at my
pleafure.^.l wil giue thee a]l ihcic, tf thoff w:lt fall dow^e a^d JworPj/p
me-y ifthou wilt be my vairali, and a found Catholikc, let my laws
binde thy confcicnce, and pcriccute with fire and fword thefe he-
rctikes, thus thou fhalt hold thy kingdome, eli'enor* 4. But this
isafmall thing to challenge the kingdomes of the world , and
therefore he challengeth to be Lord of heauen,hcll, and purgato-
rie,to open and fhut at his pleafurc, as bis three crownes imply.
Here is a bragge thac puts downc thedeuill quite: neuer was the
deuill ouermatched in boaftingand Jyiog but by thePope his el-
deft fonne, that in him we might hauc a phine dcmonftration of
Antichrift, whom the Papilis themfclucs fay muft be begotten
by thedeuill.
i lfthotiwiltfalldownt4ndrvorfhipmee.^
NOW fellows the condition of Satans large and prodigall
profer,which is the third thing confidcrable in ihc dart. In
it ate two things ; i . the matter h^: rcq»iires ,7ygr/?;//> 7. the inan-
ner,
316
T^oElr.l.
Matcii.4.9.
C/in Eypofition
v\cryfa/ldowMertf7dworJhipfVfe. The thing be dcfircth r> wdrJJ:fpjfe \
and honour due to God: for fo our Sauiours anfwcr implicth, t
chachc muflw^ »"//;//> GodoH^fy.And for the manner of this worfhip, [
he ninrt outwardly bow andberid vntohim, orprol^ratchii body ii
rn way of homage vnco him. Wherein wc fee mariicllous cunnin«y '
and malice combined, ;
I. His cunning, in makhigic appcarcfo fmall a mote : for bee-
ing a worfhip proper to God, as we fee by comparing our Saui-
ours anfwer with ic ,i,Hcc would make it in {\\o\y andappc3»
ranee , but a bowingot the body, 21 i'rnall thing, a gcflure which- '1
God greatly regards not ; as if bee had faid , as Bathp:>ebA to hef j
iQm\c, I ,K'\n^,2.ic. I h/iue a OnAUffiit v»to thffe,deme me »ot: which' ,
fmall fuit \{ Salomon ho-d hcarkncd vnto^i^ had coft him thcloffeot j
hi»kingdome. And the fame did our Salomon by his wifedome :
difcerne in this place, a. In making ic lo ncceifary a thing to wor- ■
fliip him: wf<r, with cmphafis ; wf^r , of whom thou muft haue the \
world if thou haft ic: fwfr,whd am lo able and willing to reward
(o fmall a feruice towards mec : God doth not fo reward his wor-
(Viippers.
a^. His cxtreamc malice: in that, i.hc would rob and depriuc
God of his honour, which is due to him alone, and co no creature 1
clfc, 2. he would haue it conferred vpan himfelfe, Gods grea- j
teft enemy- g. he would haue none doe it him but /^/w O^yffl the i
Sonne ofGods louc , thus to wrong his Father the more: whereas
God expccSts no other of his enemies, xj trv TiKyov.-^.hc implies how
little God regards or rewards his woi ihippers, j
The connexion of this condition with the premiffcs flicweth;
That,
Satans profers are neucr free, but vpon fome wicked condition
or other. He faid he v<jou\i\^ihe ail the world and the glory there-
of to Chrift, but now he addcs a condition , which makes it 2
dcarebargaine. He offers freely, he will ^r«^r ail the world, and
the glory of it , but the condition is dangerous ; if Chrift will/x//
downe andrvor/hip htm. The dcvxiW o&tcd \o ^m cwr firll parents in
poflcirionolturther knowledge, and no IcfTe a gift then dcityrhe
makes as though he would outline God,but all vpon this dange-
rous conditionjif they would cate the apple which God hid com- j
maunded rhem not to touch. He would help Cain to the f^uour
ofGod, and all the lowc of his parents : bur vpon condition, he
would kill his brother -'^/'^/.- for when there was none elfcto be
loued
ofQ n R 1 s r s Temptations.
Matcli.if.^.
317
loucdjOr todo faciificc ^ he (liould obcainc all. IhiU^ comes to
the high Pricft^, and {■i\\\\,V/hA(yvtlly€c gmeme ! Match, 2 6.1 5. and
they appoinied him thirtic pcices ot filucnbuc vpon liis own con-
diiion, r<?^rrr.iy hn Lord4fd(J\Cifhy : an heauiccondinoii for io
lighL a liniic. "Pottphcrs wife protcrcd lofefl) great honour and re-
wards, but vpon a t'owlc condition, of comnutting wl^orcdomc
with her.
J. A$ Si^!om9H faith ofthc harlot, She hnntethfor thevrccioH^ lifi
of A fw><«, fo doth Satan inccn'antly,and therefore can giuc nochinj^
freely: for a free gift is a pledge ot loue bet wccne panics: but hec
carries a morr.ilihatrc.l cowards mankind, fccking by a'dnicnnes
todiuourevs^ T. Pet. 5. v. 8. Seeing therefore his loue is like that,
of a- ra-.icning lyon to a lambe, no marucli though he beftow no-
thing freely.
2. Thccndeand fcopcoF allSathans gjfcsisdifcoucrcd in our
text, viz^. to pUickc men from God, and fo bring them to damna-
tion; and iadced they arc not gifts, but wages paied for doi-ng
fomc workc, 2. Pet, 2. 1.5. Balaam loncdthew/ifT^es ofv'rirtghteouf'
nejfe. Now, ifwc lookc into the hirtorie, Niim.22.1 y.thefe were
great gifts and honours promifed,vpon condition ofcurfing ths
people of God. So as by the iudgemencof the holy GholT, all
fuch gifts taken vpon fuch dangerous conditions, are vPitges of vh-
rightioufnes. And as aCencrall ncuer giues pay but to Inch as
fight vnder his colours, fo Satan neucr giues pay of worldly pre-
ferment, but to fuch as Hghc his battels.
3. Neuer man gets any thing from Satan , bntby way of con-
tra(ft, or bargaine, where the conclafion (ball be for himfclfe: and
bceing thcarch-euemieofall charitie, he willneuer makcan ex-
change but for thcbcrter. He giues ^^^iw an apple, but it was
deare bought with the loffc of Gods image, and all his happincs.
He offers the fecondv^^/*w the whole carfh, but with fuch a con-
dition, as he muft for it forfakehcaucn. Q^iefi. But is there any
man fo extreame wicked, that will contract with the dcuill, or re-
ceiuc any thing vpon any condition art his hands ? Aftfiv, The de-
uill will doenothingforany man but by vercue of a compadl, and
why fhQiild liC be at a<ny maas commaund , but in hope of his re-
ward, no iruiic then any man would be at his,bu£ in the fame hope?
Butthis compad\ is either, 1. more open : 2.niorc fccrcc.
A moreexprelTc and folemoecontra(ft is that of witches, con-
iurers, and forcercrs, wherein there is a mutuall promife of feruice
llraibns.1.
1^
3i8
An Exvofftion
Match.4.9 •
bccwccn chcdcuilland chcwicch. And thispromifc isnotoncly
made by folcnric words, but by dccdcs and I'ealcs; as Tonic diabo-
lical! fignc*, fit^iircs , or ceremonies , for the ratification of this
league and compafV. And this is euidcnc by the confcfllon of all
witches at this day, and by the Scripture. Of this kind was this
in our text ; Satan otrers to compaA with our Sauiour Chri(i,and
there wanted nothing but the free confcnt of our Sauiour to the
condition.
But the more fecrec compa6V is the more gcnerall , and no leflc
Janc^erous, though Satan be Icffc fecne in ir. And of this kind the
dcuili makes many coucnants in the world, and innumerable pcr-
Icns contract with him vnderhand, perhaps not thinking they do
io. And chis two waves , 1 . By zfccrttfuith m the dsutil, 2. By a
Jscret ccmfrnt vyito the dstttll.
Secret faith in the dctfill is, when 3 man vfeth any fuperrtirious or
diabolicall meancs for the cft'c(fting of his dcfuc, which he know*
ncichcrinthemfclucs^ nor from Gods inftitution, hauc any fuch
power to eftcdl things, but from the power of the dcuilhas the vfc
ofcharracs or fpells, figures, chara^lers, amulets, fcratching of a
Witch, or the like: which hauing no power in themfclues, nor by
Godsordinance, candocno goodbutby a fccrct faith in the de-
uill, who by Gods pcrmifiion puts power in them to hcalcmen
for their dclufion.
Secret confentvnto the deuill^ is yet more commoa then the for-
mer, though the former be the common cure of common people:
namely, when Satan fecretly fuggclieth and offcreth to make a co-
uenant and bargaine with a man, without any e^^prcfrc forme of
contract, but by inward temptation puttcththc motion into the
heart fasof/W^J that if he will vfe fuch an vnlaw full meancs, or
vpon fuch a condition, he will ctVc6t hispurpofe, which hecar-
neftly dcfireth to attnine:now the party blinding his owne indgc-
menr by the cagcrncflc of his affc6^!on,L;iucs his confcnt to Satan,
and accepts the condition : which mutuall and lilcnt confcnt of
partie with particjis a reall bargaine and coucnani. Satan folicitcs
the heart, and the heart confents to Satan-herc is a fccrct compa(f>,
by which numbers of men are in Ic^^guc with the dcuil,that would
k^Q loath to be thought fo to be. Yea , numbers there arc that rc-
"ccitc the grcatci^part of their earthly portion ac the hands o\ the
deuilljby vertuc of this compacl,fecretIy bclceuing or confcnting
vnto him.
^/ C H R I s T s Tempt ::tiom.
Matrl]..|.p
This fcrncT tolcc vs ffc chc difference bct^tccn Gods gifts and
the dciiills, in fowrc things: I. Cods gjfrs come lH from cracc.
and louc,hc freely bellowcs lus blcffings : for his lou?is eurrU-
fting before our owncbseing,and our mhcritduce is fr^z-^^.'/aboJc
our merit, andx;j thshc^ncns abouc our reach. Biu Sicans^ifis
proceed out of his cndlcs lu:rcd , and arc wages of vnrig'ucoul-
ncffe. 2. Gods gifcs arc dcriucd to vs by good and warraniablc
mcaneSjdiligeMCCjlabour, prayers: Sarins , tor the molt pare, by
wicked mcanes. Gods conditions arc profitable and fafc : Sitans
hurtfall and dangerous, by the breach of lonnccomniandcment, by
impicticor iniufHce. 5. Gods gifts arcfirrt bellowed vpon vs,and
then obedience is required as a tcQification of ihankefuUic{fc,not
as merit : Sacans arc afcer our vvorkc as a merit and wages of fin;
titi\ fji'l dowrjc andvoorfhip mf, and then !wi'.lgtfigth:e allth^fe thiti^^s,
4. Gods gifcs are in mcrcie, for our faluacion and comfort, and en-
couragement in his feruicc: Satans, todrawvs from hisfcruicc,
and to draggc vs to dc(hu£lion.
Let this doclrine make vs afraid to rcceiuc any thing frrjm the
handof the dcuill, and accept of nothing but God offers. For, i.
God is more able and willing rodocvs"ood then the dcuill is,
vnlcffe wcthinkc with thofe wicked ones,fhat it is i»V4iyset(f [erne
the Lord, 2. An enemy isncuer fo dangerous as when he flitte-
rethand fawnethihcncucr kifleth but kiilcth 3 with /<7w^ 3 or bc-
trayeth with Ind^s . his gifts arc dcare bought,his conditions are
intollerabic : he will haue a better thi ig for it, eucn our precious
foules. 5. A little from Gods hands is tar better then if we could
TCcciiica!/thfvror/d^A»dthgff/oryofit^2.t the deuills: for thiscomci
withblefUng, withpromifc , with contcnrmenc, with good con-
fciencc; fo doth not the other. Therefore be the iuft mans por-
tion fmall or great, it is cuer precious : it hath »oforroiP added to
1/ , as vS^/i^/wtff? fpcakcth. j^ff^^T?. How may I know I recciuc any
thing from the deuill ? ^»fw. When any thing is gotten by the
breach of any commandenient of God, as by iwcarmg, ly ing, de-
ceit, opprcffion,and the like, this is a gift of the dcuill, and the
wages of vnrightcoufncs.
Note here how like the vfureristo the deuill : tht dcuill faith,
he will (^;«^, fo the vfurcr faith he will lend, whjch lliouldbcfrce
as gilt : but then comes a condition eftcn in t^jchundrcth, which
israorethcn the lending is worth. Satan is an enemy to all chari-
ty , and fo ishee. Thclike may bcfaid of co'ie tou men, who
""will
Vfe.j.
rfe.z.
Vfi. 3.
520
I Matth.4.p.
Vfi.^^
t^» Expofrtion
will doc no good but where they looke for rcturnc of the like or '
more, as like the deuill as may be, and altogether vnlikc to God '
who doth good where he can recciuewone, I'owcs where he reaps |
nor.
Scechemifery ofmenjwhc accept ofSarans prefers. i.Suchas '
arc in open league with him , as wiz/.ards who bindethcmfclues I
to renounce God, and their baptifme^ and redemption by Chrift, \
and tobeleeue in thedeuill , to expedlaidc from him, and giue !
him body and fouic for that help ; which is the fubf^ancc of the i
folcmne leagues, madeby luch limmes ofSitan ; he is of the fare |
lidc with them, they can gainc nothing by him , vnlcffe he gainc i
themfelues firfl. And fuch by Gods law ought not toliue. 2> |
Worldly-mindedmen, with whom he dcales as v^ith EfAu ^ hec
giues them a mcfle of portage, but on condition to fell their
birthright ) a filly match is made prcfcntly , an exchange of earth •
forheauen. 3. Men impatient in lofics or fickncffc , who runne
to the witch ,33 not knowing what to doe with ihcmfeluej. But *
Satan ncucrcafeth the body of temporall paine$,but ro caf^ the ■
foulc into eternall. 4. Ambitious and difccntentcd perfons , that !
take preferments of Satan vpon bafe conditions: AhfoUm^^W \
haucakingdomc, on condition he will rebel! againrt his ovvnc j
father. Z/wr/acaptainevnder5^#«5^;4,i.Kin.i6.TO.iliallha!je the \
kingdomcof/y94tf/,ifhe willrebell andflay his Matter. Difcon- i
tented Papiflsfhalldiuide the land among themfelues, if they will ,
blow vp the Parliament houfe.
Now ifwe would auoid the dangerous compa6ls with Satan,
let vs obfcruc thcfc rules, i. Beware of profancncflc, which is a
flnnc, where men carclcdy loofcheaucn and the ioyc? thereof
for thefe lower and earthly things ,as Efauto fatisfic hislu(h<^f-
fptfidthc^leJJJ-'^g jHcb.i 2.1(5. Let there be none fuch amougflvs, i
1, Beleeuc the truth of Gods profers and promifes, to relie on j
them, and thou dial c be fenced from 'Satnns lies, 2.Thefl.2. 10. j
g. Confidcrhow cafiiy men powic out themfelues for T^/tUiir^f ■
wages: couetoufnes carries away their whole heart, and yet in the
end they arc dccciucd a), he was; in Head of his reward he was
flainc in his returne homeward, Num.; 1.8, 4. Confidcr how lit-
tle ioy there is in that which is rcCtriued at th? dcuills hand: nei-
ther Ah4^ nor his pottcrity cnioyed T^hfhs vineyard Iu^m
brought backe his 3o,pceccs, and hanged himfdfe. According to
thst o^ Salomon , The wicked rofleth }iot that whkh he tnkeih tn hun-
tirg*
<?/Christs Tempt At ions.
Match^.p.
rijjr^. J. Moderate thy affcclions not to dcfire the kingdomcs of
this v\orld and the glory of tlicm , but a fjrre more glorious
kingdome in the world ro comc^ and all ihcfc tranfuory matters
oncly to help thee forward to that.
The condition of Sacar.s prefer teachcth vs fuitlicr; that,
All his drift in his temptations, is to draw men from Gods fcr-
uicc to his owne. An example whereof we haiic in Sivd^ vvhom he
drew from his hope and trull in God , to fecke and fuc to himfelfc
for hclpc.Hec cntrcd alfo into lHdd4 to draw him from his Maflers
fide and fcruiccco his owne, to make him a leader and captaine a-
gflinll Chri(^, Luk.22.5. Neither faileth he of his purpofe and
Icopc ,but etfcfluajiy prcuailethin the world, and in the children
cfiiifohdteficejEphcC,2,2.¥oT ifweJook to that part of the world,
which is wdccdchetvoy/dj not vifited by thelight of grace, and the
Goipelljthcy in gencrallarc vafTalls to Satan ^ and profcife ho-
mage and feruicc to him in ceremonies and rites , as Gods people
to God hmfcife. i , Cor.l 0.20, Thofe thh:^s which ths GerttilesfAcr't^
ficfy thejffacrifice vnto deutlls , and not v»tc God : Which i$ fpokcn
not in refpedl of the intention of the worOiippers , but of the my-
(ierie in that idol! worrhipped, which indeed tended to the wor-
fhip of the deiiill the deuifcr and fetter forward of the fame. And
at this day in thofcnewfoundcountrics, experience fliewes, how
ihofe heathnifh and barbarous peoplc^not hauing the true know-
ledge of the true God, doc therefore eRecme the deuill as God,
Sind the deuill appearing ro them in vifible (liapes they fall down
and worfliip him, and offer many feruices and facrifices vnto
him; vpon this ground, becaufc God is mercifull and amiable,
and will not hurt them, and therefore tliey ncedc not bee fo
obfequious to him, but the deuill is terrible, and fcarefull,
and churlifh , and therefore mu(t bee pleafed and \Yorfliipped,7S!>
neceMt,
Nay, Gods owne people and children are ofcendrawnc from
the worfhip ot their God , to the worfliip of the deuill , in the
moftbafc and fubmifle kind of worfliip. The lewcs themfclues
offred vntodeuilU ,and noc vnto God , Dcur. 52. 17. and whst
did they offer but their dcarert things ? aspfal. 106, 37, they ofr
fred their forir.cs and d^tightcrs vnto deuilU : A marucllous high
wickedncs, wherein the Ifraelites themfclues imitated the barba-
rous hetrhcns , among whom Satan had brought in this vnnatu-
rallcrucltir , to kill their little children, ond oft^^cr them to Afthch
321
De^r.
2t
nv.uTADttu.Cc*
\
322
HcaroQt.i,
Match.4.p
L^4n Expo/hi$H
inthcvally of///«>j(?w», v.;8.Thusthey fhcd innocent blood by a
diabolicall turic, and polluicd their hnd at the diucils infiicrati-
on. Thus it was in the time of ^^^i:c, and o{ CManalfch -, againii
yih\c\\\.\\t Lord fhswed great ridignationayidvehemence^ltT^-j, and
\g. and,Ezck.i5. And the rather , bccaufeic was againft a Ipeci-'
all law enafled for this purpofcl^ which vvc would thinkc Gods
owne people (liould not need ) Leu';t» 1 7. j. They fhall no ?»ore of-
fer to dd fit lis , afcervphomthey h/me gene a whoring ; and the fan^lion
(oWowcs yTh 14 fh 4 II c?e A fi ordtuH^cefor ener. Yet Gods people for-
oate Gods inftitution, and natures inlUnd , and lo put offal! reli-
gion and naturall affe6lion.
And this comes to paffe : i.BecaufcofSatans pride and ambi-
tion , who will not content himrelfc with any thing, but that ho-
nour tha: 13 due toGod, Hebeeing;/?^ ^riucc of theworld ^ and
the gsd there of ^\o\\, J4. 5 1. 2. Cor. 4.4, will be worrhipped by the
world as a God , and takes vpon him as if he were fo indeed:
whereas he isfoonelyby his owne vlurpation and affeilation,
and the wickcdsdelufion and acceptation. 2, Bccauleol his ma-
lice to God, to whom he is mol^ contrarie. God hath by the lawc
ofcreation, of nature, the morall law, yea by the law of faith, and
all other bonds, tied man to his owne feruice: now Satan feekes
conirarily to depriuc God of his due homage , and drawcs men
from the knowlcdg & prad^ifc of Gods vvil, that he may rule them
after his owne will, :. Tim. 2. 26. :?.Becaurc ofhis hatred to man-
kind, to drawe men into the grearel^ offence and difplcaiurc of
God, it U An etiill thtug And hitter ^to depart from ^oda^d hid /<. mice:
but to giue thisto Gods deadly enemie, is a finne moft hatcfall &
dangerous. 4. It is all thebufineffe that Satan hath in the world,
for which hclcauesnoftoncvnturncd,nomcanes vnattempicd,to
fetvp his owne kingdomeaboue and againl^ Gods kingdome^ a
compendious way v\ herof is to hinder, coirupr, or dcftroy the true
worHiip o\ God, l,T\^Ci{,2.JS, Satan hindered me: namcly,the true
woifliip which P^W fought to eQablilli. He corrupted the wor-
fhip of God among the fonncs of God by the daughters ofmen,
Gcn.^. And he fought to dcftroy all Gods vvorihip inihepofteri-
ty, by dcflroying ^bel,
rf Qnejl, But is it poffible that Saihan can fo preuailc to drawc
men to worfhip himfclfe in (icadofGod ? And what mcancs v-
feth he to cffedt it ? ty^nfvp^ Yea it is plaine and vfuall, as we (liall
cafily^fec, ifwcconfidcr, i, the wayes that amao worlTiippctluhc
dcuilh
tf/ C H R I s T s TemfftAtufts.
M;itth^p.
323
dcuill : a. themcanc^ how he briniicth men thereunto.
L The wayesarc hid dovvnc in thefe fovvre condufions :
CoKcluf, I. Whofoeucr woriliippcrh tor God that which is not
God, he worfliippeth the deuill forGod. Dent.; 2. I'j.Thcy affe-
redvfUoJfHfUs, ihnt is^ to gods v%hc m they knew ret, In all diuinc
worfhip, whatloeiicr IS riOt performed to God , is performed to }
the deuill, there bcelng no rncane between them in worfliip. Biic }
how hath the deuill drawnc Pagans and heathens rolctvpand |
worfhip falfc god<,dcuills indeed, (JMars, Infter,^:c, yes and
! Gods owr.c people to worHup Dngoyi, and Baal^ anJ AfaUcb ? At
I this day all the Eat^ernc people of Turkes and Saracens worfliippe
I i^f^hfmct, a god of their ovvnc making. And thcpapirts all giue
I diiii.ic worll\ p to ftocks and ftones, the worke ot mens hands, to
I ragges and rclliques,co their breadcn and baked God intheSa-i
crament; as bafc an idolitry as can be found among the heathens: j
in all which they hauc fallen downc to the deuill, and vvorfli'-ppcd
him.
Corclfif.i, Whofocuer worfhippcrhGod in any othcrmeancj
then hm^^cl[e hath appointed, he worfl^iippcth the deuill, and not
God, If the manner of Gods worfhip prelcribcd byhimfelfc in
the Scripture be relufcd, that cawnotbcGods worfhip , bccaufc j
the manner is deuifcd by the deuill. Thus doc they whoproiefTej
the true God dii-lmdl in three perl<jn5,but vvorfliip him accorcbh^ |
to their ownc deuiles and humane traditions ; as thepapirts that!
worfhip God in im.iges, pilgrimages, 5: athoufand deuifcsmecrc '
flranger? to tl'i« Spirit ot God in Scripture, thrult in by Satan for
his owne feruicc,
Cwcluf.-}^, Nnmhcrs will notbe pcrfwadcd theywordiip the
deuill, when indeed they doe. For a& then wc worHiip CioA a(flu- |
ally, when wc ferue and obey him, fo then men worQup the denil, •
when they doe the vvorkcs of the deuill, loh. 8. He that is a flaue, |
a vaffall to the deuill, is an apparant woiHiipper of him. Yea , fo }
nearca feruice is between them, that the dtuill is faid to beget
miny fonnes in the world, loh. 8. ^t. now euery fonnehonours his
father. Thus doc all they that are fubtilcio peruerc theHiairht i
waye> of God, as Elymu, therefore called by T*i*f/ the chtldof the
dcutli, A6^. 1 :5.io. becaiife he fought to hiniicr the woid and vvo.k
of God, Thus doe all thofe tares, the children of thar w/cksd
»w^, Matth, I 3. 58. which g'-owvp in Gods field to the mo'.ei'img
and annoyance of tUc Lords whcatc. Thus doc all they who when
' ; X z they '
r
f; 324 lMaun.q.';>.
An Expofit'ton
chcy fhovild fpcnd the Lords Sabbaths in his vvordiip, they wor-
(liip and fcrue the world in buying and felling ,or thcdcuillin
play and gaming in their ovvnc houies/alling downe tothe wor-
[hip of thedeaill, v\hen true worfhippersarc in Gods houfc, pcr-
fonning their honnagc and feruicetohim,
ConclH\^,^, Satan preuailcs agairfl numbers, by drawing the af-
re({'^ion5 of their hearts froiiube true God, to lomcthing befides
him, to loue, trii(t,and follow it more then God : as the voluptu-
ous perfon, that makes his bellie his God, and To is a loucrof
pleafure more then of God : and the couetous perfon making his
wealth hisGodj whom Pnul therefore calls au/^<?/rf/fr. Allthcfe
and many moe arc woifhippers of the dcuill, and fallen downe 10
him, and cannot poOlbly worfnip the true God.
IL How and by what meanes Satan doth thus preuaile. And
thcmeanes arcthefe : i. Hehathoften the fecular armc.atidhu-
maneau:horitic: 2.Chron. 11. 15, /!^/;£?^(?^w ordained Pricfts for
' the high places, for the dcuils,and for the calues thachc had made.
Thus Antichrift, thebeaft ofPvorae,Rcu, 15,16. by power made
all both finall and great, rich and poore, bond and free , toreceiuc
his marke in their hands and foreheads. So he did in our country
by fire andfagoc in Queen Maries dayes. 2. Sometimes he drawcs
mentohis owne worfhipby polliciejforhecan transforme him-
felfeinto^n Angel of lighr, he can preach Chrift for a need , too-
ucrthrow theprcachingofChrift, Mark.i.:^4. he can be a lying
fpirit in the mouthes of fowre hundred falfc prophets, 1 .King. 2 1 .
atoncc:aiid can put on the Oiape o^ SAmusl^\>tz\\\<^ flill aSathan.
5. Sometimes by faire promiies, as in our text, he will giuea
whole world to bring Chrirt to one Iinne : Thou fhalt hauceafe,
pleafiire, wealth, credice; in a word, thy hearts dc fire, j'/^^c;^ rfilt
fall define and fvorjhip r/jee. 4»By pcrfwafion,that it is a vsine thing
to fcrueGod,Malach, 5. 14. noioyfor the prcfent , no rccom-
pencc hereafter : thus he carries with him innumerable compa-
nies with things prcfcnt, not confidcring the time to come. 5. By
threatning of erodes, Ioires,di$fauour, as ^4/44^ faid loBaUam,
Thy Cjod hath k^pt thee from preferment. By violent pcrfecutions,
Rcuel,i2. ig.ij. the reddf dragon pcrfccuied the woman which
had brought forth the manchild; the fcrpcnt cafl cut of his mouth
waters like a flood, to caufe the woman to be carried away, ^.By
effe6luall deiufion, by meancs of (ignes, wonders, falfe miracles,
and flcights, which Sathaa putteth forth to giuc crcdite to falfc
v\or-
^/ C H a I s T 8 Tempt At ions.
Matth.4.p.
wor/hippc, as it is fpokcnof rhc preac Antichrift,2.Thc(r.2.9,io.
chat heejhullcomi by therporkjn^ 0f SatJjMn^ wuh jfow^r, Cxgties^ und ly-
ing wonders ^ und in nil decetueA^Unflfc of vnrtghtcotifKejfe among them
tloAt pertfh: and thus fliall ihc bca(^ dccciuc a!I thole, whole names
arc not written in the boolic ot lire, 'I'huJ many arc ciecciued in
Popcricby the iugling and crattic conucyanccs ofthc Prie(i>,ind
often by magicke, making their images appearc to Iwcate, to
nodde, to roll their eyes, topafTc voices through chtfm, and make
blood appcarc in the hoal^ ; which they would hauc their people
bclccuc: and thus Satan mightily drawcs chem to the worfl-iip of
him kite.
Here let vs learnc to bcwailc the miferitf of men fediiccd by the
deuilJ, and thruft from thcirGod,whcthermorc openly, or more
fccretly: as, i. Such as ioync to Poperic, renouncing the wordiip
of the true God, and fall downe tothcdcuill to worfhiphim.Reu,
1^,4. and they y^' ox9ri\^^td the dragon And the If e^Jl :v\Qi\n'y^l\\zx.i[\z
worfhip ol" the bcafl 3 is the worfhip of the dragon. Now they
worfhip thcbeall that giue him power ouer the ScripiurCj oucr
the confciences of men, tomakclawes to bind them, to pardon
finneSjto open hcaucn,hcil, purgatorie, and recciuc his bulls and
canons before the Canonical Scripture, A lamentable thing, that
Satan gets fuch great ones daily to fall downe, and worHiip him.
2. Suchns gctliuings by bribery, fymony,chopping and chan-
ging, and fuch indircdlcourfes : here the Chaplein hath fallen
downe to the deuill , and worQiipped him, and he h'ath bellowed
the benefice,
5. Such as feckc to witches forhel;), or cunning men and wo-
men: a plainc and open fcruiceof the deuill, by vertue of ale»€;ue
and conipad): , at lea{^ fccret. Should not a feoflefeekc t9 thetr
God? or can all the dcuills in hell rcmooue the hand ofGod ?
4. Such as by flatterie, dificaibling, iniufticc, lying, fwetring,
or breaking the Sjbbath jobtainc wealth , or profit. All this the
deuill hath giuen ihcc , becaufe thou haQ fallen downe and wor*
fhippcdhim, Whatfoeucraman doth againi^hc word, againft
bisoath, orconfciencejis a falling down to the dcjill^and a wor-
fliippingot him.
Take heed of ccramingvnder the power and fcruicc of the de-
uill: and to that cnde obfcrue thelc rules : i.Hold thee to Gods
word and will in all duties of pietic andiuitice, both for niatcer
and manner. For we muft not onely doe o jr Madcrs will, but alfo
3*5
Vfe.i.
yf'. 2.
X
accor-
j25
Macch.4-io
(^^ Exfojitton
according to his will. 2. Hcarc and fuller chc motions of Gods
Spirit, which are cucr according to the word. It is a note of a raan
giaen vp to Sathan, to hauc continuall difobcdjcncc breathing in
him,Eph.2.2. Thefowlcfpirit fauours nochiDgbuc the flerh, 3,
Renounce the world daily , be not afcruanc to any lul^, neither
take plcafure in ir. For when Sathan findes a oian fcruingplea-
furcs, he hakcrs biai with them, and does him with cares of riches
and voluptuous liuing, Lnk. 8. 14. 4. Walkc inthe light, louc it
andfuchas walkcin it. It is a fignc of a maninSathans fnarc , to
dcfpii'c the that are good, 2. Tim. 3, 9. tomakea (licw of godlines,
denyinj:;thcpower ihcrcof, V. 5. Satan himfelfe prcrcnds light,
but waikcs in darkcneflc, and leads fuch as he rules in the fame
path, j.Contcnd for ihetaithjiud. 3. and Gods pure worfhip,
ftand for God, be at warrc with thy (inne , kecpe an inward con-
flidland combate; for, not to be tempted of Satan, is to be poflef-
fcd by him : Luk. 1 1.21. Wheti the firing man keeps tht ho/d, aUu at
pence.
Vers. 10. But lefta apifuperedafidfiid^ Aueide Satan: for it
isrpyitten^ Thotipoalt worjJyip the Lord thj Gpd^andhim
onelj/fhalt thoufcrta,
NOW vvc come by Gods cfTiflance, to theanfwer ofour Lord
to the deuills third dare. In which confider three things : i,
the deniall and refinance. But lefn^aytfwered, andfaid: 2. the mzn-
ncTo^'iZtAfiotde Satan: 3. thereafon, For itu wntten ^ Thou Jhalt
vr or/hip the Lord thy God^ &c.
Fitft, our Sauiour would nor yeeld to Sathans temptations : 2.
nay he repels it with great vehemence, 3. he hath iuft rcai'on fo to
doe.
I. Chrift would not yccld to the rcmptarion,no not for a world.
2^^y?. Why? what hurt had been in it? jir^fw, i. He had taken the
honourof God , and giuen itto Sathan : >A'hercasthc Lord hach
hxd^IwillgiHcminehonour to yjone other. 2»Hehad confcnted to a
lic,*://^, that the world was Sathans in poffcffion anddifpofition.
3. He had partaked and abetted all that iniuftice and wrong
which Satan would offer to all the inhabitantsof thceartb , ifhec
had ycclded, or accepted any thing from him. 4. He had impea-
ched his owne right, and prefent pofleflTion of all things, whereof
— he/
^/ C H R I s T 5 TcmftiUtenu
Mactb^^io
327
he was right heirc, already inucHcd by his Father. ^.AUhoueh
the worfnip rcquirrd wss cxtcrnall, yctic vvasdiuinc; and fo in
giuing it to Satan/.t had bin idolarrous, which had inran^^lcd the
Sonne of God fn finnc , and vnfiticd him to the redemption of
mankind. So as in rcfpcclot God, ofChril^, ofvs, and the whole (
Church, i: had been cucry way yvofull and dangerous, ssSatan, |
yea our Lord well knew, I
Heucc we Iearnc,fVom the example of our Sauiour Chrift, to e- Docfr»
flccmeand preterre Gods glory abouc all the world. Chrift could >
Boc be corrupted with gold, nor lilucr, nor kingdomes, nor glory,
hue IS agood Phylnian fees all dileales and eyc-forci , without
contratfling hurt to himfelfc : the glory of his Father in his eie, is ;
an antidote toprcferue him without inteclion. And no marucll, I
j feeing he had formerly preferred the glorie of his Fathers niercie i
in mans faluatio, abone the glorie of hcaucn it fclfe, which he left,
and became a man of forrowes,and was numbred among the wic-
ked to that purpofe. Here is an example tor vs, which we cannot
attaine, but murt leokc on a farre off for our imitation, to come as
ncarc ic as infirmity of fiefh will afFoard vs,
Moffs^thnt m^nofGod^ fo preferred the glorie of Cod before
the world, that he made a Grange choife, vtz.» to fuffer rvith Gods
fco^U ^rather then t9 cnioy the tre/^ fares a»d honour j ofEnpf, Heb.l I .
24,25. Nay, he was fo fct (orGods glorie, as he preferred iibc-i
fore h\iow»e piirt w thebool^ofltfe,^y<o6,7^ 2.5 2. Rather then thou
fhouldeft not gloritic thy mercy in thy people, and rather then
thou fnalt giuethc cnenjie caufeto blaipheme , rather blot my
name out ofthy bookc, lecme haue no part in hcauen. The Apo-
ftles alio following the (leps ofour Lord, for Gods glorie, and the I
Gofpcls caufc, did glorie in the worlds contempt,and rchycedthat
they were coH}itcd \9§rthy tofttjferforChrtJ}, K&. 5. 41. Paul bare f
in his body the w4ri^/6>/ C/>r//?, Gal. 5. vcr. ij.^ndwod afrifoner,
Eph.^.T.
I. God^glory is the chelfegoorl, and the vtmoft extent of all P.cafons.!.
his owne counfells , and a6lion<, wherein he manifefteth hi* mcr-
cicor iuftice ,Rom.9.i2,23. and fo it ought to be of ours; i.Cor,
lo.'^o. whatfoetier ye eate ^ or dnnke^or whatfoetieryedoCjdoAlltgthe 1
glory of God. An earthly child honours his tathcr, when he imitats
him in good: lo doe wehonour our heauenly Father in this imi-
tation. The firft thing in Gods intention, mult bee the firfl in
ours.
X 4
2. The
328 IMauh,
4«lo,
An ExfofiUon
2. ThcpracSlifcofthisdutieis a fruit oFfaith,anda fupport of
faith. Wzh.w.i^,^) faith LMo[ts Ytfvifedtohee caHcd thefonmof
Pharaohs djinghter. The confidcration of Gods faithfulnclfe in
proraifing and performing better things, makes thefe infcrlour
things fmallin our eye: as LMofes therefore preferred the re-
bukes of Chrift before the trcafurcs of Egypt, bccaufe bee \qq-
kzd ^zt he recompenfeef reward. And that the (ight of Gods glo-
ry , worthy to be izt aboue all things , takes the pare of faith to
foile temptations, is apparant in our text, by the pradifc of our
holy Sauiour.
5. In the Lords prayer the firft petition i$ , that Gods name
may i^ee hallovced , fct before the de(ire of daily bread , yea before
remiifionof (innes,becaufeall thcfearebut mcanes tending and
fcruingto themaincend of all, which "is Gods glory. All our
good, fpirituall and temporall, are or ought 10 be means tending
to that end,
4. Gods glory is the dcarel^ of all things to himfelfe,of which
he is moft iealom, and fo ought to be to all his children, as we pro-
fcffeour felues tobe. Andwhat can more reioycc the heart of a
gracious and ingenuons child, then the honour and high refpc6l
of his parent ?
5 . According to our eftimation of God himfclfe isour rcfpe6l
of his glory , and fo much as wceflecmehis glory, fomuch wee-
fteemehimfelfe. It is true that Gods glory is eternali , andfo a-
bidesin it fclfenot capable of our addition or detra6lion, and
God will be eucr moft glorious , though we neuer had been: nei-
ther need he our help to make him glorious. The funne would
(hineinhiiibrightnefleand glory, if all creatures were blind and
nocycfawit. But yet he will trie how much glory wee will a-
fcribe vnto him, andhow we prize it, and how induftriouswe
arc tomagnifieand cxaltit: not that he can get any good by it,
but wc our felues reapc the fruit: eucn as the fire is not hotcr, bc-
caufe we ftand by it , but we are hoter ; fo while we glorifie God,
not God but our felues arc become better & more <^lorious, God
loueth his glory asheloucthhirafclfc;and we,as wclouc himfclfe,
fo we louc his glory,
6. This is the pcrfeftion ofChriftianity and grace here,and of
our glory and immortality hereafter, to prcferre his glory aboue
all the world. The 5/)^^/ir(^ Cant. 2,18.) r^//^/^ Chrifl her bejihe-
/(7»tf^, which he could not be, if fhe loued anything betrer then
him.
o/C H R I s T s Temput/o»f» Match. 4. 1 o.
him. Andour Sauiourcafhicrcth him as vnworthytobc his fol-
lower ,that doth not at Icaii in atfcdliou and full purpoic, forfakc
father, and mocher, and wife, and children, and goods, and
lands for his lake. 'Ihivpcrfcd^icn of crace thcholy Martyrs at-
tcined, who raiher then they v.'culd Jillionour God in ycclding
the Icaft (liovv ofidolatry , rcfuicd the whole world, yea their
Hues. And the pertcclion ot glory in the life to come is , that no-
thing elleoccupie or difiracl vs irom becing wholly taken vp
in the immcdiat glorify ingot God , without cither faciccy or cca-
Let vslearneto bcofthc famemindc with our Lord lefus, in
whome we hauc a worthy pattcrne of con^aocie and hcaucnly rc-
folution,in that all the world andthc glory of it could not moouc
him,no not by a geflure toimpairc his Fathers glory. The hea-
then man could lay ,if he would forfweare himfclf; for any thing,
it rhould be for a kmgdome. tyfofolom for a kingdome would kill
hii ownc father. /f^/i< for a kingdomc makes no Qwd of murthcrs:
One {2'iib o^h'nn, f^hat w/vs a ki6ketfH!l of heads to a kjngdomc ? 2.
King, iQ.^^Hcrod for akingdome kills all the male children. Nay
it were tobe wiflicd,that onely kingdoracs could draw men to
mifchcife :for thenfhould not ^httb m\ix\.\\ti Naboth for a Held,
nor htd.u betray his Mafler for thirtie pence , nor ChrifHans and
Protettantslieand fwearc,and forfweare, and tranfgreffefor a
piece of bread. How many executions hauc wc for 30, pence, or
13. pence? Which (lie ws how degenerate men are from ChriR,
whom all the kmgdomes in the world, nor the greatcft things in
them could mooue in the leaft manner, andasic were indirc(5^1y,
to difhonour his Father. Nay, what fhall wc fay of them,th3t pro-
fcffe, they ncrnomanelfe can trade, and buy, and fell, to Hue
without fome lies, and diflembling fometimcs ? Thefe may carrie
the name of Chrifi, but the minde of Chrift is farre from them, O-
thers thinke, and fay. What need men be fo nice to ftand vpon fo
fmall fcruples, as not accept fo goodoficrs and promotions iu the
world, which haue fome condition or other annexed, which their
confcicncccannot without offence fwaliow? What, may noL he
call a little euill go0d;aDd a little good, euill; that lohemayraifc
hiaownc cftatc , and doehimleifc , and others much good ? And
thushcis euery whercaccufcd ofindifcretion. But tothefc wee
obie(Sl Chrifts example , who would not be mooucd with all the
j world to doc that he was not warranted for in the Scripture. And
for
3^9
r;?.r
230
r/^.3<
/
Matth.4,io.
An Exfofition
for the imputation of indifcrction, wc allcdgc LMofes example
who wheti he woi at age ( faith the text ) refufedto he called the fonne
of Pharaohs daughter , andchofe rather toftiffer with the people of Cod,
And coall fuch alledgers wc fay inonc word , Either was Chiiil
farre wide in refuting fo great an offer,or elfc arc they.
A3 we mufl: prcferrc the glory of God aboue the world , To we
muft promote it by our bcft meancs : The Magiftratc by pro-
curing and ftablifhing that whereby God may be moft glorified,
not adminiftring iuftice by affcdlion or reward , or fparing offen-
ders by a crucll mercy, who fliould be made examples to ochers,
ornot encouraging the godly : All this difhonours God highly.
Theminifter muft vfe his gifts , not for any priuacc end, but for
Gods glory, as a good feruanc that gaines all for his Maf^er. And
cuery priuatc roan muft fo carric his courfe of life, his trade,
his fpeaches , as God may bee honoured in all things: his
light in all things murt (hine, that our heauenly Father may bee
glorified : therefore in cuery thing whether it will carric the
commendation not only of cruth and honcfty, but of Chriftianity
and religion.
To ftirrc vs vp to this duty, fee fome motiucs :
1, All creatures in their kind doc glorifie God, and keep their
ftanding, the funne, the ftarres , the heauens declare the glory of God,
Pfal. 1 9.1 . the oxe kno-weth his owner ^and the ajfe the mafier of his crib^
Ifi.l, '^.fhe crane, frvallow^andturtle know their timeSylcr,^.l,Whzt
a fhame for Ifrael then not to acknowledge their bcncfa6lor, but
come fo farre bchindc the vnreafonable creatures ? What a fliame
for Chriftians to come behinde the Ifraclitcs , who partake in far
greater metcies and meancs then they did ?
2. Hereby we manjfeft our fcluci to be the feruants of Ged,in
refilling thcdifliononrofGod , and flanding out for our Lord,
againft Satan , wicked men, hypocrites, whofc whole defire is to
obfcurc and darken the glory ofGod , and as far as they can with
violence to tread it vnder foote : Efpccially hauing vowed in our
baotifmc fotodoc. He is a coward that fceingthc rcadincs and
alacritieoftheencmiCjisnotbyit prouoked to Hour rcfifiancc,
efpccially landing in a good caufe, and furc of vi6lory. Can a
child indurc his father to be difhonoured and wronged by word
or deed , and put it vp ? Can Gods child, feeing afonne hofsonrs his
father ?
5. Our time is but fliort, we are in our hft conflif^, the time of
cur
^/ C H R I s T s T<mptAtiorJS.
Matth.^.io.
33
our full dcliucrance and iiurodu6\ion inco hcaucnly ^lory is at
hand, the crowne is in ourcyc , almoft vpon our heads already:
and therefore let vs encourage our fclucs a while CO b;in(Unc for
the glory of God, which is ourlai'l Icopeand chcite expcvflation:
cuen as a traucller chat fees the cucmng c^nic vpon hini, ii lo
n)uch the quicker till he ac:ainechc pUcc he delircs; (a we ha-
uing the eucning ofour life approach , and our lal n jure , fh oul J
fee our fclucs forward with more Ipced and alacrity towards our
home, holding on oar righc way , which is the glorifying of God
in til things.
4. We hauc a cloud ofcxa nplcs before vs : i . of half msn^ who
hauccndured Martyrdome , andreioyccd in the ila:n?s,chac tlicy
were worthy by their focxquilue torincBts to glorific God, as
Chrift told Peter chat hj [uch a death hejhonldglorifie Gsd, z. of holy
zyf'igells^ who fpcnd all eternity in :-nagni(ying G^^ds holines and
glory ; I(a. 5.^. one cries to another , //w//,//^^ , holj U the Lord:
ch^ whole world is full of his glory: and, Luk.2, 14. GUry hee to
(jod tn the btgh:]} hsdHeris. And flull not we approach to che An-
gehcall life, which is the happicii of all crcaturci ? -^^ of the bleffed
So»»e of God on: hc^d, whofc whole life was noihingclfc but a
feekingof the glory of his Father: And l^hould not the mem-
bers imitate the head ? Hauewefo many faithfull guides in fo
dangerous a way, and (hould we be fo cold and flow m the imita-
tion of them?
5. Our glorification i« indiuiduaily knit to our glorifying of
God: ^i i iStvii.z.'^o »HimthAt hontweth mee yWiH I honoHr, Yea
Clirift claimcs his glory on no other condition but this, but that
he hiig/orsfied hi6 Father on exrth^ loh, 1 7.4. As among men, great
bcncfadlors arc well pleafed with Imall ccitimoues of thankeful-
neffe, where ability wants to pcrformemuch: lo the Lord accepts
our fmall obedience and ftudic of glorify inghnw , that he plenti-
fully remunerates it.
Meancs to come to glorifie God in fome good mcafurc.
1. Pray for wifdome, and a found iudgcmenc. Phil.i.io.r^^r
yemaydifcerne things that differ^ beeing filled with the fruits of
righceoufneffe, to i\\r glorie Ayidprstfe of God. For eucry thing will
notplcafcand glorific God. 2. Renounce thy owne gloric in do-
ing things, loh. 8. 49,50. How can yetvhtch receme honostr one of an
otheryfeeke the honour that commeth of God^ Ccrtenly Chn(\ fought
not hit own prAife^hut the pr4$fe of htm that fent hint. -^.O'^^crDc Gods
wife-
l5h.n.
^?^
Matth.4.io«
^^n Expojhion
V
vvifcdomc in his word and vverkcs ; his power , iuftice ^ and mer-
cy; his benefits and corre(5lions on thy fclfe and other?; in ail
things praifc him : He thacpraifcihrnc^ glorifieth mec. Pfal.co. !
25. 4. Honour God in an honcR and Chriliian conucrfationiPra- \
cious rpeachc5,and an vnfpottcdlifcjhononr the Gofpell: hereby
l^op thewickcdsmouthcs, and gIorificGod,i.Pet.2.i 2.
II. The manner of this anfwer of Chri ft ;^;<<7jW6'<<r4;t] which
diffcreth fomevvhac from Chrifts other anfwers, bceing more
plaine and fliarpe then they , as appeareth , i. in the tide he giucs
him ,6'4M«; 2.!n the commaundcment , Aftoid, Firft, hec calls
him SatAfjy which is the third name giuen him in this hiftory : for
hchad before been called a detfill^thzz is a falfe accufer, and a temp- '
ftfr, and now he is called a 5<ir<i«, fignifying an aducrfaryor cne. I
mie : i, to God directly: 2. toman ,bothin hisperfon , whomc
he often pofl'cncth and vexeth ,Matth.4. 24. andaifo in his c-
ftate , which he doth often cndammage and impoucri{}i,as we fee
in fok
• And Chrift doth now fo tearmchim, r.Tofliew him that he
takes better notice of him then before: for hce called him by
no name before, though he wns called by the two former tearms !
by theEuangelilh 2.Tha: wcfnouldfee further into his nature, j
the more to beware of, anddetefthim. 3, To flievv vs how we'
may derc(5l an aduerfaric , and fmell a deuili ; namely , when he |
fees againrt and oppofcth the grounds of religion. 4. To teach vs I
thar he is no friend , that ofFring v$ wealth and honour, would •
draw vs from God and religion. The greateft kindnes here is the i
grcatcft cruelty,
zA»oid\ I. This is a word ofindignation,as we fay to a dogge,
auant:for Chrift was much offended and angry againft this temp-
tation , when he faw and heard Sstanfo impudent and blafphe-
mous. So Chrift giues this as areafon of the fame fpcach toT^r^r,
AuoidSatntft ; for thou art an offence vntomee, Chrift fticwes in-
dignation , bccaufc Satan fhewes his blackneftc. 2. It is a word
of rebuke and ciftigation of Satans importunity and impudency,
who would not be latisficd atthcfirft and fecond aflault, bur ftill
rcncwcs more heilifli and horrible temptations. Thus Lftkf cx-
prci^cih \t ^ Hffjcc l^ehi^de mce,2s onenot worthy any longer to
behold his face. 5. It is a word ofdifmiffion ,or fcndirghim pac-
king, and carries in it the force ofacemmaundement. /^^heyetike
( faith the Apoflle ) after once or trvice 4idmoiiitto}t auotd^ Tit. ^. 10,
Thus
o/CuKisr s Tempt.ittoHS. ivt.-cth.^.io.
333
Thus dcalcs our Sauiour wich Satan here, who is h.treticorHm here-
ttci(fi*nii4^ an arcli-horctikc : as a {^rcnt man talking with a wrang-
ling tcllow, whom no rcafon willpcrfwaclc^comminds ijim away,
he Will hcarc him no longer.
Qnefi, Why was our Sauiour foanpry at this temptation aboue
the tormcr, wherein he cxcrcilcd mceknciTc and patience? ji>ifw.
I. His wilcdomc kncvvc howfarrchc was to be*rc Satan at this
time, and how much to fuff er trom him, and then how his raouth
muft be rtoppcd , which mccknclTe and Icnitie would nciier doc :
there is no hope to winnc or ouercomc a deuill with kindnes, nor
to (liake him off chat way; nay rather this will more innitc on his
malice, he will goe fo farrc as he is lutFercd. 2. Chri(i thirtied af-
ter mans faluation; and his loue to vs and our redeniption, iiK^dc
him fo angry with the deuill, who fought by all mcancs to hinder
it: for had he been defiled with finnc,the work of redemption had
auailed vs nothing, 5. To note the hatefulnedeand detclUtionof
that Gnne ofidolacrie, whether it be couercor open, that if our
dearcR friends Should iolicitc vnto it, eucn the wife of the bofoni,
we (liouldpuriuc them to death , andfo iliewour deadly hatred
againR ir, Deur.i 5.1.6. 4. The two former more conccriKd him-
felfc, but this concerned his Fathers glorie direc^ly:he hearcs him
claiming all to be his, quartering the armes and royalties of God,
making hinDfelfc a God, and challenging worOiip due to God:this
he could not bearerhis tenderneife and zealc to his Fathers glory,
would not endure io vile a creature to carric away^no nor to chal-
lenge any part ofhis worlhip.
Gods C2ufcjmurt euermorc nflFe6^ vs, then our ownc.How full
of lowlinefTe and meekneffc was our Lord and Sauiour in all his
owne caufcs ? He did not ftriue nor cry, neither was his voice
heard in the 'iixtzx.c%\heyi'oH!dnot breah^ dbrHifed rced^ rjor (jHcnch a
fmoaki»gjlaxe^ I fa .4 2 , 3 . M at th . i 2 . 2 o . IVhen hee tv.vs reuiUd^ he re-
tfUed not agahie. When he was called ghittOrt^drtink^Ardy ^frioidof
T^ubltcAns APidfinners, yi^ti\),ii .^9.i^.\u Head of returning rough
language, he calleth, faying, C'^mg vnto mc aHjcc that xrc weitrjf n>id
heany Uden^nnd I veill eafe yoft^Hz waslead as a fhccp to the flaugh-
ter, and opened not his mouth : when thy accufcd him ot capitall
things, knowing that his anfwers would not be taken, he anfwe-
fcd not a word. Now he was in his owne caufe. But when he
lakes his Fathers caufe in hand, !iow doth he cloach himfclle with
icalcj which euen confuraes him ? Ioh.2>i5. in purging his Fa-
thers
DoVru
334
Rcafons.!,
Match.^.To*
An ExpofaioH
thcrs houfc, he Uyes about hiiia, and whips out the abufcrs of that
holyplace. c^f<?/>/ in his owne priuatccaufc was ihc merhfi m^fi
vpon the iarth.bcc^n^, concumeliouriy worded by MtrtAm and Ati-
r(?>^^ he prcfently pardons it, and praycnh lor CMtrtam, and gets
her cured ofhcr leprofic. InExod.52. that froward people was
readic to ilonc himryct when God begins to bcangry widi them,
he forgets ail, and prayes God rather to put hn ftameout of hi6 bool^c^
then not top^rdon their Ji»nf, But, feeing the calfc , hiscalme fpiric
is vanifhed, and he brcakesthe tables of flonc that were in his
hand. Tiic Apoftle ^aulcuciy where prouokes ChrHilans to
mcekeneSj patience, and laying afidc of reuenge,and iiirringncflc
offpirit inpriuate caufes :yct (A6t,ij.i6,) wlienhefaw ihcido-
latrie of the ny^thenianSj hid Spirit wa^fiirredvp in him,
1. Thereligion.vvhich we profefle , fhould bind vs rntoGod
moft rtraitly : therefore-/^A;^^//>yfnoteth the word eichcr a reft-
gando yOt arelinquendo , tliat where religion is, it will leaue aii for
God. And hence is fclfe-dcniall enioyned , as a nccefl'ary prepa-
ration to him that will profciTc religion.
2. Gods glory is preferred by himfcHc abouc all his creatures,
asbecing the end of them all; and therefore muft fobs of vs,eucn
aboue our felucs : far of him y and through him, And for him are all
things. Wee fee in the common-wealth how the inrtrumencs of
publike iuftice , if any fcruicc be commanded from the King,muft
lay afidc their ownc bufinefle and cafe, and execute the Kings,
pleafurc before their owne. Such a good feruant for his Lord
was Paul^ faying, UHj Ufeu not deare vnto mee , fo I may finip} my
coHrft -with toy ,
3. Our Lord Icfus hath more cffc^^cd o'lr caiifc then his ownc:
what an infinite louefhewed he in iiefcending from his glory, to
worke the great and painefull vvorkeotour redemption? what in-
finite miferie did he fuliaine to help vs out of ic ? what an happi-
nesforfookhctorccoucrvsto that which we had forfaken?wnata
dearc price did he pay for our ranfom,when wc were loli? Is it not
fit now, that wc fhould becaineli in the caufe of fuch a friend?
May not he well difdaine , that any thing in the world (^neuer fo
much concerning vsj fbould bepicfcrrcd bcfoic him, yea or e-
qualled with, or loucd without him?
4. Doe wcknowihat God himfelfe is tbeciicifc good, and
{liould not we caft our eyes beyond our fclues, finncfull lumps and
hcapvsofdull,chat allthc fpringsofour aff?cl:io.is miphrrun into
lias
<>/ C H R I s T s Temptations,
Matth.4,io.| 335
this raainc ? Shall wc bcftow the picch ot'our afrcclions vpon lo w-
I ex thin^s(as carthly-minilcd men docj wlicn wc may Tatiaic :licm
with God himiclfcjand ihcchings of his i^lory ?
5. There is no lollc in neglecting our Iclucti for God,but c;rca:
aduincagc:foc hi» eye is vpon Y5 to be a Jpeedic,taitntijll,ainJ roy-
all rcwarder of vs.Tlie prcFerring ot our Lords caulc abouc our
feUies, ii the preferment ot our lelucs in the end. He thut loofcth
hh hfcfor myf^ks ( f^i^h Chril^ jp^llfindc tt. And therefore as Cc-
firs eye made his (buldicrs prodigall oftluir blood ; fo Gods eye
vpon Ys fhould make our Iclucs fmall in our ownc eyes , that his
I glory maybe maintained and rcfcrucd wholly to himfclfe, Aiofes
preferred Gods honour before his owne'.for he looked for the re-
compencc of reward.
The vfc hereof belongs to fuch as are fpecially fee forth to fct
vp Gods caufes. Themagi(katc is not now a priuate man , to
feckehimfelfc jOr CO fet forward his ownc dehgncs , ortofhcw
his heat in his owne priuate caufes , but to prcferrc Gods caulcs
before all mens, his owne or others. Dauid^ King, how calnie
was he in his own cale,whcn Shimsi trayterouily railed vpon him,
?.nd v^^//77*?i vvould hauc fetched his head, 0^;7o(^ Jaith hee) God
hath hid himraile , &c. But when Cods caule was in hand, Ohthea,
aw Ay from meejce wicked: ^ndylwill haue mo vnckjdferfon in my hoftf,
rvtll timely d^flrey the wicked from the houfe of God, Good Nehemi-
4^ neglcaeth his owne allowance 5 and departed from his owne
right for the peoples fake, c.«j. but c. i^. how zealous ishecfor
God } hee will not let God loofe his riphc : not one whit of the
Sabbaih muft be allowed to any vfe but Sabbath-duties. Such a
couraee for God ancj the truth, ouaht the Magiikatc tohaue, as
neither for feare of olen, nor any mans fauour or affcdrionjhc ncg-
ie6l any thing which God would haue him doc^ efpccially for the
houfe ofGod, and the offices of ir. Alaifej how many Magii^rats
arc o^Gailios minde, to thinke religion but a nutter of words, as if
God made them gouernours ofmcn onely^but not of Chrilbans;
keepers ot the fecond table to prcleruc peace and iurticc , and not
of the flrfi topreleruepiety andrciigio:i ? andif they be fo, why
arc not blafphcmies, and horrible oaths , and innumerable profa-
nations of the Sabbath ieucrdy puniflicdPwhy are not Popifh and
profane pcrfons compelled to come into the hnufe of God ? Shall
apilterer of a trifle ot' a mans goods know, that the Magif^ratc
bearcs not the fword in vainc , and fliall not he- thsr robs God of
his
5
Vfe.i.
?3^
yfe.2.
Vfe.l
Matth.4.io<
^^n Expo/hion
his glory jbycurfing, ("wearing, contcmptuousbrcakingofthc
Sabbath know the contrary ?
The calling of a Miniftcr is more fpccially to promote tlic cau-
rcsofGod, which therefore muftaflfccSt him abouc all his ownc i
refpe(5ls. How carnert was Chrift in his Fathers vvorke, when His '
parents came to feekc him at tweluc yeares old ? he rebuked them
for inrerruptinghim;whcrcas in all priuate conuerfe he gaue them
reucrence,Luk.2, When his difciplcs brought him meat, he ncg-
ledled thatalfo, faying, Ithmymeat^anddrinke^ to dosthevpilUf
my Father. And if preferring Gods caufcs will not fuffer vs to rc-
fpc(Si: our felues , much leffe will we be hindred by oihcrs:we can-
not tunc our fongs tomensearcs, but muft dcale faithfully and
plainely, though we difpleafc men. How zealous was Chrift a-
gainft the hypocrific of the Scribes and Pharifej, Match. 2;,
though it created him much enuic and malice? Whenhcfaw the
inuinciblchardnesofhcart in his hearers , how didhcmournciii
his fpirit J and looked angerly abouc him? Mar. 5.5:, Surely if wc
goc about to plcafemen , or fet vp our felucs in the world , Gods
caufcs will afFe6lvs flenderly: Therefore it fhall be our happic
porcioii to fet the top of our ambition the glory of God, and in
our iudgements and pra6lifc, prefcrrc the winning of foulcs be-
fore the winning of the world.
Let euery man Icarne to confider what bufineflc God hath put
in his hand to doc, and not be hindred in that ; for that is Gods
worke,Gods caufc, vpon which depends fomc part of Gods
glory. And whatfocuer he may glorific God in, for which he can
warrant bis calling, let him fet that forward , and let ho refpecfb
hindcrbim: lethimnot fufferGod to be difhonoured inhis fa-
cr.ilie, nor v;here hec can hinder it : Ice the fpiric of patience
fwallow a number of priuate andpcrfonall wrong?; but, when
God comes to be wronged,lcc him ftirrc vp the fpirit of zcalc and
courage.
Heremany arc rcprooucd, who faileagainft this doflrine : as,
I .Men that follow nature abandoning religion , bote and fiery in
their owne quarrells, not a word can be fooncr vttcrcd againft
them, but they arc ready to draw, and to (hbbe: Their owne
names may not be mentioned without all due rcfpedl : But for [•
Gods caufcs and quarrells , ictothers lookc to that. How bote
was Cain in his owne caufc?but fo much the cooler in Gods caufes
andferuicc. Human ^ how buGein his ownc priuate quarrcU to
ofQ H R I s T 8 TcfTtpiAiiom. Macth,4W o J 357
bring Modecdt to death, yea co dcflroy the whole C.hurch,had not
hisgallowes cau^lit himiclfc? Oh beware bythcfc CK?inples of
more zealc in thine ovvnc caufc, then in Gods; in thy ovvne name,
then in Gods. 3. Such Oilriches as can digcft any high contempt
ofGod, vvithoL't indignation or reproofc, and con fiifFcr men to
In'carc and curfc by God and Chrili, his blood, uonnds, and tcare
him to fmall peiccs. It would be thought dilloyalric to hearc the
Kings Maieities name or title concumeliouHy Ipokenof, and not
bring the partie tocondigne punidiment. It wasan ohlclaw a-
niong the Romanes, that ii'any man did fvvcare by their God /a»tu
it fhould be death, vnles the Senate approout^d ir^ or ic were made
before a Pricth why? that it might be either punifhed or reproo-
ued. It vvere well ifvvchad fuchalaw amcngfl vs. ^.VVhencare
of our ownchoufes care vp the care of Gods houfe : things fhall
be neat and conucnicnt atiiome , no care how Gods hcufclies.
When bale trifles are preferred before Gods word , and the good
feeling of it; as flage-playes and encerludcs. When Gods Sab-
j'baths andrimcmuft giucplace to our callings, or recreations, or
are palTcd away in Gods worfhip , more hcauily then holy-daics
or workC'daies. Here is a man afFc6ied more with his owne linn^
then the highcft caufes of Gods gloric.
HI. The rcafon of our Sauiours deniall: For it is vfirittetj^
Thoti Jhji/t rvorfhfpfe the Lord thy God ^ ar;d htm omly jhalt thopt
'fcrue.
Our Sauiourhad fiiarply reprooucd Satans impudence in his
bold onfet this third time ; but yet becnnfeit is not fufficientto
thrurt off an aducrlaric with heat of words and Hiarpe reproaches,
jVnleffe there be added alfo a dire61:anfwcrand fatisfadlion to the
[matter in hand: he therefore moli fully anfwcreth by the Scrip-
IcureSjeucn the denillhirafclfe , no: contenting himielfc by his
ipowcr to rcpell him, which Satan now beginnech tofeele , vnlcs
alio by the power ot the word he conuincc him j and thereby a-
ward the dart, and breake the tempration into pekes.
Which muH be our rule in dealing with vainc and iangling a<l-
uerfaries; not to anfwcr them according to their fooliQi difpoh-
tion or prouocation,norto belikethemin frowardnes or ftifnes,
: in hear and petucrfnes^but to anfwer them with words of wifdom,
' with found matter and moderation , both ro conuincc then),and-
beat downc fejfe-conceit in them ; which is the meaning ot thofe
two precepts, Prou. 2^.4.^. which feeme contrarie ; but arc eafily
•"-*'• ^ Y I recon-
V
I ^« »■! * I «I^<^|,
33^
Mactli.4«^o,
L>4n ExfQfiti^n
reconciled by the due refpci^ of pcrlbns, places, cimes, and other
circumlianccs, Euer remember one rule, that no aducrrarie(rup-
pofc the dcuill bimfelfe^ is to be anfwcred by affcdion or paflion,
but by iudgemcnt and found reafon : Yea, if we bauc no hope to
winnc our aduerfarie, or doc him much good, as Chrift had none
of the dcuill, yet we mult tcftifie to God and hit truth for the con-
firmation of our fciucs and others,
ThetefliiTiGnie allcadgcd is out o( Dcui,io,io,ThottJlpa/t feare
the Lord thj God:thoHfhalt ferue him: and,Deu.6. i j. An vniucrfall
and affirmatiuc precept, by which cucry creature is bound to his
Creator, and him alone, topcrforme diuinc worfhip vntohim.
And it is aptly applyed by Chri(t to this dart of Sathan : For it
iinplyeth, i. That he himfelfe^as nowlhnding in this confli(5b
vvithSaihan, is a creature of God as he is man, tiiough othervvife
as God he be equal! to his Father. As man he isfubieft to the law,
and tothis precept among thercrt. 2. That Satan isnot God, as
he pretcndcth by his vniufi claimes , nor any way equal] to God.
3. That therefore neither mufthebceing a creature, giuc the leaft
diuine worfliip fromGod^ nor he that thus claimes it, can by any
meanes be capable of it. 4. That the Scriptures of God referue
vnto God liis due worfhip, and foibid that any creature fliall
fliare withhiin. Chri(^ ftands not t© difpute whether the fight
prcfcntcd were a fhadow or fab(^ance,nor whether he would giue
it himornOjbut holdshim to the Scripture, which vpholds his
Fathers ri^,ht*
Q^ffi^ But why doih our Sauiour change , and adde to the text
o( Serif tptre^^% not regarding that terrible woe denounced againfi
fuchas adde or takeaway from the word, and contrary to that, in
Dcur.i 2. ?z. Here our Sauiour, i.changeth: c^<?/^/ faith , Tho$i
fhAltfeare: Chrilt (a\th,Thof4jha/f rvor/hip: 2.addetlj:for Afofcs hath
not the word <?»<?//, which is of Chrifis putting to that text.
u^nfw, T, Here is fome difference indeed in words , but not in
fenfc, and therefore it is no corruption of the text, nor letting
out the life of it, which flanda not in the words, but in the true
fenfe.
2. Our Lord both in great wifedoine changeth the wordyr4rr
unoworPjipj and iu(icaufe; for, T. ^(^/tf/vfethyif^rr, which is a gc-
nerall word, in which is contained all fuch diuine duties as godly
men ought to performc vnto Godtand our Sauiourmentions one
fpeciali, which is included in that gencrall ; which thing Aiofes
fpcakcs
of Q, H A I s T 5 Temi>titi$n$,
Match. 4.10.
fpcakct as well as hcc, in the ^encrall ; as he thac commawnds x
whole, comnuntls cucryparc, inward and outward. 2. Hereby
ourSauiour aptly meeics with Satans temptation, Ifthouwtlt yv^r-
/7^//> wr; he vfcth the Tanicword, not tying himlclfc ro /l/o*/^/ his
words, but keeping the ienfc, but to Satans word: and, :>. Fie no-
te th the nearer cflc and vndiuidcdnesof Gods fcarc and his wor- '
Oiip; as where the caufc is, there will be the cflcdljo true fcarc and
worflTip goc toocclicr; where one is, there will be the other : and
for chii caufe one isput for the other , not herconcly, batcife-;
where, as Efa. 29. 1 ^. their feare toward mcf was taught by th^p^f^ '
cept of meti : Chrifl aJlcadging it, Matth, J 5.9. laith , You wcrfi/p
mc in vaine. i
As for the word onc/v added, which is not in the law, it no way
addcch any contrary or diuerfe fenfc to A/#j^/,but oncly cxpoun- I
dcth or ^iucth a fit commei)carie to the text , and fpeaketli that ]
plainely mone word, which OMofcs doth in more : as Deut.2.x^, \
Thoti fhiilt fe4re the Lord thy God ^ And fcrut him ^ and vfalke after '
no other gods: which is all one with our Sauigurs , Thof4 fhaU
fcrHehimonely, As he that faith , The Kin^ is the fuprcamegoucr-
nour , and none but hcc ; faith in effect. The King if the oncly fu-
prcamegouernour,
g.Chrill and his Apoftlcshad a priuiledgein allcadging Scrip- ,
tures without errour, and were infallible expounders as well as
alleadgers. j
4. This alteration of words is madeby Chrif^, to warrant v$,
thac Scriptures allcadgcd by teachers according to their right
Icnlc (^ahhough with alterations end additions) are to be taken as
true expoficions and allegations, wc ipceing not tycd fo fhi6)ly to
words as to fenfe tFor otherwifc,allour fcrmons and expofnions,
which fcrue to beat out the true fenfe of Scriptures, and apply it
to fcuerall vfcs,mi<.''ht be condcn^riedas idle additions to Scrip-
ture; which is blafphemouj.
5. To warrant vs , that principles cf religion rxpounded by
warrant of Scripture are trucly interpreted, though the Scriptures
in fo many formall words expreflc them not. As for example : In
the do6lrineof iuftification by faith, we fay wc are iul-lifiedby
faith onely before Gcdihere the Papilb exclaimc on vs as accuricd
hcretikeSjbecaufc wcread not the \soxi\o}iely^ in all the Scripture.
But we read it in etFr6l,and in truefenfc,Rom,3,i8.and,Rp'o.2.8.
bjffai.hrvithoutworksj', which cxclufiue is all one as to fay , ow^r/;
335
340
MactlM'^o.
AnExfofit'tcn
I.
^7/^^/r^,asourSauiour interprets thccxclufionof other gods by
the word or.dy^K^ if I Giould fay, I did iuch a thing without help)
is it not all one to Tay, I onely did it ? If Chrifts interpretation be
true and warrantable, To muft ours in the point of iulhfication.
And ifthcdcnill himfelfehad notyeelded toChrith allcgation,hc
might haue laid. Thou thtuRcIt in the word cneJy^ and addeft to
Gods word, and therefore art not the Sonne of God. But the Pa-
pifts deale more impudently with v$, then the deuill did with
ChriH, vvhofaid no fuch thing, but yeelded tocuidenccof truth,
which they ^' ill nor.
In the precept it {k^X^q arc three things: i. ttjc perfon: 2. the mat-
ter: 3.theobie6V. i. The perfon, f^i7«j the whole man and per-
fon, which confirteth of a body andfoule: thou^ any rcafonable
creature that challenged God to be thy God. 2. The matter^y^^/r
rvorfhip andferne^ WorHiip Is twofold, Ciuill,or Diuinc.
Ciuill, is a proftrating or bowinj^ of the body, or any outward
lelVification of an high and reucrent refpedl of man. And this is
due to men two wayes. i , Ofdutie^whci^ men are to be reucrcnt-
ly acknowledged for Ibmthing wherein God hath preferred them
before vs^asforyeares, gifts, graces, authoritic: or fuch as arc fet
oiicr vs , as parents and father? of bodies and foulcs,. of Church,
&nd country. And this is required by the 5. commandcmcntj and
Rom.r ^.T,7.neithcr doth the Gofpel and Chri^ianitie take away,
bur teach ciuility. And performed by the godly, both in fpesch,
as Dmnicl faid, O Ktng\ and ^/tul to Ffflus, O tishUFefnn: and alfo
inoutwardbehauiourand gerture, zsla^cob bowed fcauen times
to £j^«; and /^/'?p/; taking his Tonnes from the knees of his fafher
//i^r^^hauiugblclicd them, did reuerence to his father downe to
the ground ,Gcn. 48. 1 2. Dauid inclined his face to the earth, and
bowed himfclfe to 54«/, who purlued his life, i. Sam, 24.9. The
i Wi^zo^ Ruth 10 Bo az^ychz^^^, ^ndo^ ui hi ^ailio*Datud y i.Sam. 2^,
2^. fne fell onber face, and bowed her lelfeto the ground, and fell
at his ^ctt, 2, Gfcurtej1e,\\\\\c\\ is a fruit of humility,, when a man
to his cqi>alls and infcriours fncweth reuerence and rcfpc<ft; as A-
i^rahnm to Lot, Gcn.i i^.S.p.and to theHittitesh'ts inferJours,cap.
23.12. he bowed himiclfe before the people of the land: Farre vn-
likc the fiulinefle and ftiffenefic of proud and conceited pcrfans,
who becing void of all good nature, nurture, and religion, know
not to bow to any, neither their betters in the way of duty, nor e-
€jualls in way of curtdie.
Diuinc
y C H R T s T s Tempt At ions, Matrh.4, i o | 34 1
IL
Diiiinc worrhtp isrwofold, l.iriward jihcfumnicof thcfirrt
cominandcnncnr, (landing in fcarc, louc, and the like : 2. outward
bowing or rcucrencc, the fumiViC of the fccond commaundcmcnr.
The former bindes the foulc, and the will, and affections, and the
whoir inner man: the latter the outward man, to glue God his
worfhip and fcruice, and to giucno part ofthat to any other: For
t!ic word 9ndj^ onely mentioned in the latter branch, mull be ex-
tended and referred to the former too. The latter of thcfc is here
meant: for the word properly (ignificth tokiflc or adore, by fomc ' "^^oyKvyH^cii
outward gellurcto nuniicft a veneration. 1, Bccaufe this was ic
which Satan required of Chrift,itamcly,tof3li downc orbowvn-
tohimibucChrift aptly rcfufethit. 2.This worfhip procecdsfrom
an inward feare and apprchcnfioa of a diuinc excellency & power,
not communicable ro any creature, which Satan well knewe : for
eucn by this bowing hcc would hauc Chrirtco acknowledge in
him a pow^rco difpofc of all earthly things, which is proper to
God.
jirjdhtm9xieljfp74lt thou feme, ^ By/fr«/>r is not meant the in-
ward fcruicc of the heart: for the words in Deur.6, 15, TijQHpj^lt
\ftarethe Lord, And feruf him, vj'iW not bcareit: the firft thereof be-
tokening the inward feruice, the fecond the outward , following
the former as the cffe<5l thccaufe. Neither would our Sauiourin-
ucrc the order, in fectin<» the Ilreamc before the fountaine. There-
fore this wordpruf, fcrueth to expound the former , as an additi-
on, fignifying nothing els but the oucwar4l feruice ofGod;fo that
Chriil here fhewcs, that it is not enough to giue Cod outvvard rc-
ucfcnce, butthat wemutl (asferuantsj pcrforme duties accor-
ding to his will : fo the word (ignifies, being taken fromfcruancs, '■ '^ct'pi-Vwf
who pcrforme feruice to bodily Matters in bodily adlions. |
3. Theperfon to bcwoilliippcd and Icrucd is God only. Him
o«f/y] whom wc call the Lord our God, according to the fpeath
oiSiifKuel, I'To* Direll ^our heAtts Vfito the Lord^nndferuc him OU'
Ijifor hiiglorie -wilihe giue to no sther, Quefl. Muft we giue outwai d
woriliip to none but God? Mnd we not bowour knec,and vnco-
ucrourheads, toour King and Rulers? Mull we not rife vp to the
hoare-hcad ? Leuit.i 9.3 2. Muft we not fcruc one another in louc?
How then tnuft we outwardly worHiip andfcrueGod onely f Arf,
Wee muf^ not dcnieany ciuill wordippc to any m:\n,to whoaic
Godl^athmadcitdue : but externall religious wo/diip rt:u(l not
be giuen to any creature, man or Angel!.
I
i
Qirlf.
34*
tylacch.4*io.
od>? Exfofithfi
' '■ ■ — ▼— — — — -
QHefi, How may wc know one from the other ? tyfnfp. They
differ greatly: i. In the kind, one is fcruill, the other fociall; the
former due to anabfolutc Lord and commander, the latter due
from oncfcllow-fcruant to another. This diftin^Vioii is grounded
in Rcu. 1^.10. where the Angell rcfufed the vvorflVip done him by
John^ vpon thi3 grouadjbccaufe he vj2S a fcHoTV'ferffntjr^ and-oncof
thehrethroj: (oi Iohrthcz\ri^outxcorv\Q with the greatnefTc of the
Angels glorie and fplcndor^ out of humane infirmity afcribed to
him more then ciuili honour, and mixed fome religious worHiip
vvi:h it, which onely was due to God,.
2. Another difference is in the intention of thc.mind in woi-fhip-
ping. Rehgioua bowip.w is,vvhcn a man inwardly apprehends a
diuinepower proper :o God ,and incommunicable to the crea-
ture; or, when god-head or diiri'ic properties arc concciucd in
the thing bowed vnro. As for example : in falling dov;ne to an i-
mnge jVncouering the heit"), praying , €<:c. the mindc now con-
ceiues adiuincpowcr in the image of krowing ones thoughts,
.hearing, helping, and the like ; at IcaR that God bach tied his pre-
fe'.KC and grace to fuch a place where iuch an image is fet vp. But
j the ciuili bowing to the King , o; fupcriour, or to the chairc of c-
j f^ate , is a mecre token of ciuili fubie£iicn , without any conceit
of deity in the miiidci onely bccaufc we fee in them ex^ccllcnt gifts
of God , or in place aboue in the Church , common^ wealth, or
fa^nilie. For the fame ge(^nrc may be ciuili and fpirituall accor-
ding to the intention of the mindc of the worfhipper.
^. The end difiinguiOicth them : the one is to cxcrcife godli-
nes , the oiher to exprcffc c iuility : the one -srpcj it/jt./$f/c«', the other
cTf^f ivTd.^\dir- one done as a man is a member of Gods kingdomc,
^ the other as he is in the ranke of an eartlily kingdomc. As for ex-
! ample '.KifTing of the Popes feet isawo:{hip done to a man , and
j fo lecmcs cuillibut ,bceing tendrcd to him as to the Vicar of
Chrift , as one that can pardon {innes , and cannot errc , this reli-
gious end makes it a religious worfhip, and therefore none of
his, beeing not oiFrcd co any other Prince or Empcrour vpon the
earth.
4. Somedjffcrencemay betaken from the common eftimatioD
of the thing worfhippcd^as if it be generally eflccmed or repu-
I fed diuine, and deity afcribcd to that which in it felfc hath it not:
Thehoft ( ascKey callic) is generally hell to .be Chrifts very
fclfctnow fora man(ruppofcaProteftantthat knowcs it to re.
n)ainc
^/Christs Tc?Kititt9?i5. Mjtth.4.:o.l 3^3
mainc vrry bir.^d, a:id that no fiicli cirity or change i> m ir)to
bow dovvnc bcr^rc it, co vncoucr his \\tx<\ , or v(c ocHiirc ' ot" a-
(Joratio:i co it , is an rxrcrnall :cli|;jicnT [;ellurc , ami is vnUvvriill,
ahhoui;!^ his inceniioti br not to worfliip ic, b'.i bccncfc in con-
mon cfiimaiicn he alcribcy a kind ofCjodlicaJ to tic cr-artirc
as others t^oc. Ani! \shcif3s ndcranon ii a (igr.c of f(jbic6\ion to
the ihiui; adored , and a jiote ofinfcrioriiy in dccu , or iti wil!; by
this geliurc this prrloi^ makes hinifclfc infcriour tojcreAiwrc,
and pivieth worfhipaiid prehcnuncnce to that which in hi^ know-
Icdpchathiiciihcrlitencr ferric ^ which h Icnlledc ,ai»ii agsinrt
coir mo n re a Ton. |
J. A plainc difference bctwcencdnill woriliip and diuirc ,is, |
that all (iiuine v\orfhJp is abfohjtc and in"!ir:cdia:e;vvhich is plaifc ;
in this in(Uncc: God in ail his coirmaundcinenis mull be ab(b* ;
lute'y and limply obeyed, with full obedience , nencr callmg any ;
ot them into qiicHion , nencrcxporttilating or-rcaronini(t!:cmac-
ter wit'n God, lecmethcy to vs neuer fo vnrcafonablc. As Abrx- j
/»4W againtHhe law mora!) , and euen ^gaini'l the law of namre, j
without ;ill rcaloning, rifcihvp early 10 kill his owne fonne^ ;
when God bids hin , who will bee limply obeyed fcr himfelfe, \
But all obedience tbiTK^n isrcfpetlioe , to God , in God ,and for '
God, and as f^rre asGoLl hath appointed them to be obeyed , and
no further. God tntid be obeyed againll the Magilhate , the Ma-
girtratenoc againl^God, but lo fnrrc as his commatiidements
arc agreeable toCjod^. Man as man V* not tobe obeyed, but be- )■
cnulcGod haih ice him ouer vs in the Chuich , Common- vvcalth,
orfamiiie. j*
Whence we fee ,t1iar cinill wordiip hath his rife and ground ill
the worfl-iip ofGod; ':l\-\<\ wh?.t is the C3ufe,thar fo little reiicrence ,
is "iucn to fupcriours , whether M3^i(U?.fs or MinKlers , Mailers '
or Parents ,iiuhcfc dilfolutcand vnmannerly dayes , butbecaulc |,
Gods wornVipdccayc5,aiulisiioc laid in the hearts of inferiourv, j
the force of whofc commanndcmeiu would force reference to lu~ I
periours r What other canfc is there , that inferior impudent per- 1
Ions ot both Icxes take fuch liberty ( without allrc(peiH)t con- »
Iciencc, truth, or manncrs;to chatter againfl Gods^liuillcrs and
theKings, towards both v;hom God hath coni'iiaunded more
then ordinary rcfpec^^ryea with all bitiernes to fcoffc,rai!e, curie, '
threaten, with horrible, damnable , and incciVant oarhcs,more |
iikc furies then men, cucn CO their faces ? but that Ciodsfearcis 'j
^ ^ ^-_ vucr-''
344 I MattlH.io.
An Expojition
DoUr.
aeaibiis.i«
vttcrly fliaken out of their hearts : and where Godf feare if ab-
fcnt ,howcanwcexpc6lany fcareofmeii? The heathen Pricfts
were honoured jbccaufc heathen gods were feared : which fliall
condemne Chriflians, among whomc neither Gods Priefts
and Miniftcrs, oor the Minilkrsof thcKmg Gods vicegerent
and confcquently , not God himfclfc is feared and honoured.
All religious worfhip , whether outward or inward , is due co
God onely. For inward wordVip , itismoft cxprcdcjloh.^.i^.
God hee'mg a Spirit , hce mafl be r^orp^ippcd infpirit and trnth .And it
might be prooued in all the pares of inward worfliip ; as i. Louc:
Thot4fl}alt lofie the Lord thy Godrvith aH thy heart , andsllthj foule. 2.
Feare: I fa.S . i 5 . Let him be thy fe,ire and dread : Feare him that is a-
ble to cafl body and fonU into helL ^.Truftand confidence : Prou.^.
5 . Trufi m God with all thy heart. 4. Faithfull prayer : Pfal. 50.15,
Call vpon mee f!^ the time of trouble: 2i)dy How cart they callow him in
whome they hatde not beleened ? But of this thcreis little quetiion.
As for outward wor{hip , if religious J all of it is his due onely,
Pfai.95. 6. Come Jet vs kneele before him , and bow downe to God our
makp- .'V/ hence it ismanifcft,thatall the gefturcs and fignes of
religious worfbippe, as bowing of the body, of knees, lifting
vp of eyes , or hands, and vncoucring the head with religious in-
tention, is not to be yceldcd to any but the true God.
1. Areafon hereof is in the tcya ^bcczixCc be one/y is the Lord optr
God' our Lord, of abfolute commaund , and we his fcruant5,whofe
our foulcs are , and our bodies alio , to be at his bccke in religi-
ous vfc, and none clfe : and ^«r6"c?i:^, by the law of creation and
daily preferuarion , as alfo by the couenant of grace and redemp-
tion: he hath not onely created , but preferueth, yea rcdeemcth
our foulcs and bodies alfo, and no creature hath any right tnto
ts ( as Dauid faith.) Chrift rcfufeth here to bow to the dcuill, not
onely becaufe heis a dcuill, but becaufe he is a creature.
2. In our text we fce,that Satan will yccld God is to be fcrucd,
but not onely , he would haue a little feruice too. ISljbuchadnez,-
^-w^r would be contented God Qioald be ferucd , but he would be
ferued too:if they would but fall dowuc and bow to his Jmage,hc
dcfires no mo^e. Let Chrift be as deaout tosvards his Father as he
can inwardly, Satan dciircs no more but a little outward reue-
rcnce.But the three fcllowcs o( Dartiel tell the 'K.ino^ they wiUwor^
fhip their Cod ottely .-and Chrift tells Satan the cheife idolater of
all, that he mw^fernt Godunely eucn with cxternall and bodily fer-
uice.
ofd H R I s T s TimvtiXtions.
Macth.4.10.
UlCC.
g. Ifoucward rclloious worfliip were due to any creature, then
to the Atigells the mol^ •glorious ot'all : but they hauc rctulcd it
anddcuolucd it oncly co God as his prerogitiue. Iudg.n.i6.
A/^;?^^/!^ bee in g about to worfhip the Angcll chac appeared to
him, the Anf^eil hindred him, faying, If thou wtlf offer anjr ftcrtjicc,
ojferit to Ofd, And P»j///condemneth an outward humility in wor-
(hippingof Angclls ,Col.2,i8 lieu. 19. io. the Angcll refufcd
Ioh»s worrhip: and chap. 22. 8. when he fell dovvnc at his fcetc to
vvorDnippc hull, bceing amafcd , and perhaps not knowing whe-
ther he might not be the lanibehimfelfe , of whofe marriage hee
wasfpcaking: and the rcafon in both places , why herefuied c-
uen that outward reucrence , was, 1 . taken from the Angclls con-
dition , hcewas but a fe/hrv-ferna^tt : j.bccaufe it was proper
to GoAjiVorfht^fc God : vvho is there oppofcd to all Angells good
and bad.
4. Idolatry oiay be committed onely in the gefture, neither
can we fct our bodies (^ which ought to bee prefented as lining
and rcafonablcfacrificcs to God j before idoll-worQiip without
the crime of idolatric: no externall difl'emblcd honour can be
giacntoan image with fafc confcience : for which caufe Ori'
gen was excommunicated by the Church , for offering a little m-
cenfc to an idoiljthough he were forced thereunto by a fyddainc
fcarc.
^ . Some things rauft be had alone , and admit not of a fecond.
No man can fcruc two MaRcrs.One woman cannot haue two hus-
bands atonce:her husband is iealous of any partner or corriuall.
Now God alone is our Mafter and Husband , and therefore he a-
lone muft haue religious honour.
This fcrucs to confute the Popifh do(^rine and praclife of their
image and Saint-worfhippc 3 and of gluing (^many other wayei)
Gods peculiar worlhippc cleanc away to the creatures , not onc-
ly bowing to images of wood , and ftonc , and mcttall, but inuo-
cating tlicm, vowing rnto them ,offring gifts vnto them, ligh-
ting candles before thein,ofifring mcenfc, dedicating dayes, farts,
fearts vnto Saints departed, &c. Wherein they commit mo^ hor-
rible idolatry, againft this exprcflc coramandcment , which com-
raandcth the feruice of the tiue God onely. As we fliall fee iur-
iher in thcfe grounds:
I. No image raaybcmadeofGcKl : Than jl)Alt >tot mak^c to thy
245
5
Groiuis :gainit
im?gc-wornup,
34<^
2
4
5
6
i ObicwXr,
Anfv/.i,
Mattli.4.''o*
^« Expojffjcn
felf: Afij gYAUcn mmge cf any thing tn her.f^cK or ec.rth : for. Thou [aw-
ejt ^io image yOf ely tkou hedrdcj} a voice ^ Den. 4.12. ^^nd what md
y<!eltk^enn)eet9,p'tthths Lord ? Yet chis was a rude people, and nec-
cicd oil ihcbookcs that might bcc. Confccujcinly , God is not to
be vvorftiippcd in any image. 2, He is ddlionourcd when any
corrufitthle thing is concciucd to bc///^/'//w, Roin.1.2 ^. ^.Godis
vncircumkripriblc and infinite : thereForcan imsgcof hiinis a
lie. ^. God is cucry where prcfcnt.vhercforecuery iii^aoe is vainc.
<, Gods ciirfc is on him that makes a cavued tmage y and puts tt i« a
ficret place, Dcuc. 27.15', 6. God will not be vvorfnipped in any i-
mage,but othis Sonne; loh. J.25. AHmcfimufi hoysoHrthcSonyrc^
M^ they honour the FAther, Let ini3gc-miingers n^evvvs what ima-
ges God will be woriliippcd in bclides lefm Chrr/l , thf cn^raucn
Forme oFbis pcrFon, and we will vvorlnip as many linages as they
can, 7. It is vainc and very inconfidcratc :o make an ini2ge, and
worfiiip it; the makers tlureoFwant common Icnle, aiKi arc bloc-
kifli as the ivT^agcs chcmfclucj, as appeared by ihcProphcts Iro-
nicall narration, ir3.42.i5?. and 4-}. 19, No man faith i'lhis hearty
H^lfc hauc I burnt y or eaten, er w^rmcdYhy felfe -wtthall^An^pjall I wor»
[hip the other half e us a god? Arc not as gocdblockcs as i his euerie
where? and as^^ood (iones in thcpauemcnt ? Is not one as worthy
to be vvoiFliippcd asthc other? How hath one defcrtied to be
burnt, and the other to be rcferucd for adoration ? The lame Fol-
ly ir, in the ChnrchoFRomc: one peiccof thehoart they C9ie,an-
othcrthcy Fct vp to be worfhippcd, and wane confidcration to
Fay,VVasnot thepcice that iscacen,as worthy to be vvorFliippcd
as this ? Is this better then that ? So that tliac oFthc Prophet is ve-«
ritied oFthelc idolaters, T/?*?/ that m^tke them are Itkevnto thew,cocw
as blockifli as the very blocks, which it thev could reafon, would
furely Fay, Am not I sa worthy to be voriliipped as my Fellow ?
am I baFcr then my cquall ? '
Bur they hauc gotten a latcdilVmclion, by which rhey put on a
cloake to hide the filihincirc cFtheir idolatric.\Vorniip(Fay thcy^
is cither that high and great worlTiip proper to God, which is cal-
led At^^i^i^'ct, or lellc and inFerioiir vvorfliip called c/1»a«jc , or Feruice:
the Former thcv cannot without idolatric i7iue to Aofzells and
Saints,thclaticr thcyniiy.
But, I. God cannot be deluded by a diftin(f^ion oFwords/eein!;
the thing it FcIfe is idolatric: let them call it what they will, to dc-
hide the world and rhemfclues withall, the thing is ns groFFe ido-
iairy
^/ C M R I s T s Tcmptatic»s.
Match.4.io.
Jatry as cucr wis among the hcithcni,Ict thcmlcfl'ciiit as they
can,andcallitalciTeworrhip,conrifting in cxtcrnall rruercncc,
and infcriourto that which is giucn tothc famplar. For io long as
chcy bowc to Saints f which they cannot for (liamc fay is forciuil
rcuerdncc, vnicdc they had eyes to Tec them: j they goc dircs5>ly a-
gainft the commaundcnicnt, which faith, Thof4fl?Al: not bojv doyfne
19 them. And the Lord hereby diflin'.',uin^cch his true worOiipper*
from idolaters, IhAiu refcrkedfenen thoufund whtch neucr hoived the
k»ce t9 B^al. And fo long ai they inuccate them, vow vnto them,
fwearcby them, knocke their breafts before them, creepcynto
I them , &c. Aoc they ihinkc they hauc earcs and hcarc not } nay,
do they nor afcribc the feeing of their hearts and wants, omnipo-
tence, and powerto helpc them ? Arc t'ncy not in the midH of that
woe ofthcm that fay to the wood, yfA'//?i and to the dumb ftonc,
ComcAndhelpevi^ And fo long as they imitate the heathen in crc-
Oling temples, alrars^ftatucs; in appointing them religious daies,
feafts,fa(h,fcucrall worfhips,5cc. can they by an id;e*word pu:
out all mens eics, fo as vvccaniec nothing beyond ciuill worship
in all this, bccaufe rhey call it doftlei.if VV'.iat is there now in all
Gods worfhip , which they cannot doc to •:hem? They fay, wc
may not facrificc to them, that is due to God oncly, but inuocatc
them wc may, ^^7/3?. i. A lilly Oiift, as though all Gods proper
worfhip wercin facrifices. 2. What arc prayers but facrificcs of
the new Tcftament ? ^. What is it but to offer facrificc to them,
to offer them candles, inccnfc, and the like?
2. Tlie new-found diftin^^ion argueth their groffc ignorance,
both in the Scriptures, and in other fecular learningjif not wilful!
blindncffc, the words both of ihcm inbothbccing vfcd for the
lame, and promifcuoudy afcribcdboth to God and mm. l.For
t'ac Scriptures, Tbcy may (they fay) giue don/eta to men and An-
gels: but then may wc giue all thcfcrnicc due to the Lord jefus
to thcm,for vnder this word is it all comprehended: Rom. 1 6. 1 8.
\ they ferug n«t tht Lord hfw ^Hi^uX,iv^7il^)iv^\b>'h\'\d the Apoftlccon-
Idemnes the gluing of don/etato thiiigswhich by n^^turc are no
^ods^G2},^.S.U'v\iijjct7i TCK (Un ^vffH%(tt Ofo7<* Afi. io*. I 8. feruwg
the Lordvptth Mllmedejiy tindmMij tearts, <^>ja«i,'«k nfi" ku^'ko \\\ttt n
</d«/^>4 proper to God, which their diliin6tion m^kcs peculiar to
man. i .The ff,i .<}, having turned from tdolls^ fi\M\ivHV 7(^ ^ic^ {avn
K^AKn^ivu, to ferne the liHttfgayjdtrPte God. Cololi. 9. 2ij.. t^~ y6 kv{iu
Xfi^^t^ J^^MviTi-jfor yee ferue the Lord Chrtfl, And might they not in
the
347
I
.f
?48
Obica.f.
Matth.4.10.
i^n Expofition
•
the Scripture obleruc how the Angel rcfHled donleia^ Rcucl.22.7.
hcAufeheTv^ffCvJ'iiKQ'jafeflorv-feruAnt? Ycc they fay ic is due to j
Angels and Saints. And that /^fr^ri^ is not oncly taken in Scrip-
ture for worfliip due to God, but for workes belonging to men 1
is plaineby Lcu\i,i^,'j,i^yoyT}\etTpiylhyify.n'v<ii{i<reiifTh9t<JhAlt da
Hoferuilcworkf, I 1*Vqx (ccuhr \caxmt\g: Ludouicif^ XJtues alear-|
ncd man of their religion, in his commentaries vpon AugnJliKcde \
ciHttat, Dei, hath prooucd out of SmddAyXenofhortj and ValU, that j
thcfc two words arc vfually taken one for another. And yet vpon
thisconfufcd diftinftion, ftands all the frame of their confufed i-
dolatry atthisday. ••
5. This dift in6\ion fighccth not onely againft anciquiry^but a-
gainrt thcmfelucs. lerome againd ^^^gtUmtPU faith , ISfos hom An^
gelos , ftan ArchAngclos^ non Cherhhim, non Seraphim c^limtu ^ ada*
ramiu.huA AugulUne cpift.44. Sci(U a Cbriftianif Catho//c:s nnU '
iHmcolimortMorHm y No ChnlHan Caiholikc worfhippethany of!
the dead. /Tnd fomc of themfelues, z%Holcot indT) nraftd^ vfntc \
that no worfhip at all is to be giucn to an image , neither is it law- |
full to worfliip it. And yet t/V^.*</>/4<; and others fay plaincly, chat i
the Crucifix and ima£c of Chnftmurt be adored with the fame!
honour as himfelfc is; yea that honour, ftayech in the ver)^ image; !
which I hope is more then ^fi'/i/^Vi that is giuea to the image of
Chrift.
But enough of this idle diftin6lion. They muft,asthec^/<if>i-
Nires, nghr againft themfelues and one another, that fight againft
God and his glory. And wee muft fight againft them, and take
par: with our God for his right, and affooneioineourf clues with
Pagans and Infidclls as with Papilh , one of their worfliippcs
becingeuery way as idolatrous, a? the other. I know there i$ |:
ditfcienceintheperfons whomthcy reprcfent in the image, be- |
twecnc Peter and T/fw/ , and betwccnc Itifitcr and Aiercury : But | '
in the thing there is no difference, diuinc wordiippe giuen to an [
I image ofthe one becing as hatcfull to God as that which is giuen I
to the other. |
We worfiiipnot the image, but God in the image, nor the
Saints themfelues ,buc God in the Saints ; honour done coGods
friends is done to God himfelfc, Sothellhcraiils fay; As the wor-
lliip ofthc imageofAinichrirtisthe wordiip of Anticbrift him-
felfc, fo the worlhippc of the image of Chrift is the worfiiippeof
Chrill himfelfc, In Apoc. 1 2. §.6.
Ian-
ofQ, H R I s T s Temp*xtions»
Macrh,4.jo.
34^
lanfwcr: i. Atrcr the laaic manner 'the Gcnciles- maintained
their idolarry, who iaftiriited i^oWs^vi adrf>t9*tfMf)f4r dmiti^. rjxturdt^
to put them in mindc of God, 2.1c is falfe which they lay: for
they worfliip the images and Saiius thcmfetues , as nnpcareth cui-
dentlyin their toreuamed Icruicci. 3.Godv\i!I bchonouredin
fuch fic;ncs and meanes as hirulelfehath appointed , f^^^6 not con-
demned; neither hath he more condem'.^cd imnge-worfliip , then
his worfliip in an irnaoe. Bcfides, whatfocucr the Rhemifts fay,
God hath oppoinrcd what honour to giiic to his friends, and hath
denied to giuc this honour to any oF thtm , ira.ij.2. 8. All vviU-
worfhip is condemned , Col. 2.2 ^.'NowrtrA^ip plenfcth him that
is not commaunded in his word,Matth.T5,9. 4. Thus might they
defend the moft grolTe idolatry as cucr was : as for example : lehu
worfhipped God , and was r.ealous for the Lord oi hofts , 2. Kin.
10.16. but he vvorrtiipped God in the two calues at DfM and
"Bethel \ for it is (aid, verf. 3 i. he departed not'from the finnes
o^ Urohoam, He might with Papifts hauc faid , Why, I wor-
fhippc no calues , but God in the calues. Ycthce vvas an ido-
later.
The Samaritans and Affyrians In Sumnria feared God, and fcrued
their images , 2. King. ly. 28. ;^:5.4i. that is, ferucuGod inim:\-
ges : But they were not thereby freed from horrible idolatry, for
which God ca(^ them out, ludg. 17, C^ficha worfliipped the
true God in anidoll, and could fny as much as :hePopi;h' ,1 vvor-
fhip not the image,. but God in the imags -.for v. 5. the filuer was
dedicated to the Lord to make an imager and v.i ;. now the Lord
Will bemercifull vnfome, feeing I haue got a Leuitein my houjc.
And yet he was a grofTs idolater. Exod.gT.thcIfraeiiies wor-
fhipped not the calfe, but God in the calfe:for i.ti^cy proclai-
med holy-day to /<?^i?«/*, nor to the calfc^ v. ^. 2. thething they
dented was onely fomc vifiblc prefence of God to goc before
thcmnow inthcabfcnce of cJlfi'T^/ 5 r.i 5, they couid nor be fo
fcnficde as to thinkethat an idoU , which had eyes and did not
fee , and fcetc but could not walke , could ooe before them , but
that God rcprefentcd thereby and reconciled vnto them lliould
goc before then), .4. when they faid, Thefe be thy Gods , O/; Jf-
rxr/jVvh-ichbroagh; thcc out of Egypt, could ttiey be fo blockifh
as to thinke a dead idoll, made but the day before, could be that
God which brought theiti many wcekcs before out of Egypr,
when it had no being ? Therefore by a hgure of the fignc put for
the
Aif'rt'.l.
4
r
I
I
250
Exim ConcJI.
Trjtl.part.j.
Mattll.4.10.
An Exf$fuion
the ching fignificd It is thus meant, This is ill honour of the God
that brought thee outofEgypc.
Ohieti, They forgatcGod,Pral.io5. 20. (t/^'z/Jr. It caunot be
meant of all memory of God ; but .that vhey forgatc their dutic
and obedience to God , together with Gods exprcffe conimaun-
dement to the contrary. Yet was this condemned by God,and rc-
ucnged by Mofes as an high idolatry-
5. It isfalfe whichthe Papifts fay, that they worfliip not the
image ,biJt God in the image ', their common pradlife istoinuo-
catc images , to trull for good from them , to vow, offer, and goe
in pilgrimage to them, and make furc of protection from them.
This is the honour of images to the great and high difliooour of
God, 6, The Papifts themielucs after all theW flauri(lies,are "lad
to Icaue this pradbifc, as which they had rather hold by way of
difpure to toile the Proteftants, then in found iudgcment to help
thcmfclues, ChemyjittM writes o{<^eorge C<«/74«^tfr,that after] on c^
difputc and ftrife to varnifh oner inuocacion of Saints , he conclu-
ded thus 5 Ego in meis^recibtis nonfolet Sah^os huocare^fcdwHocati'
onem dirigo ad Deum ipfum , id^^ in nomine Chrifti: hoc enim tuttiM effe
exifttmo : I for ray part vfe not to call vpon the Saints, but dirccf^
my prayers to God himfelfe , and that in the name of Chrill : for I
takethistobcthcfafcrcourfe. And//(7//w///?^ra great Papifb, af-
ter he had heaped vp many opinions about inuocation of Saints,
concludes in the words o(u4ugufiinc,(if that booke De viJitAtiQ-
ne ivfirmartimy^zsWis )THttHso^ incundtHs loqnor Admeum lefum^
qnam Ad nUcjUem [Anchor nm fpir it uum Dei , I fpcake more fafely and
with more comfort to my Icfus, thentoanyof thofe blcflcdfpi-
rits that arc with God. And to thofe that doc not thus ^ may be
applied that in Ier.2.1 ^, This people hath fommitted trvo great eutllSy
t hejhaue left the for/ntaine of If tiwg waters ^ And digged to themfelues
ivelli that rvillholdno rfater,
I will conclude with the conccffion o^Eccitu in his Enchiridion^ <
wherein he fhewes that inuocacion ofSaints wasnot deliueredby
the Spirit ofGod in the old Tcftament , neither in dodlrinc, nor
commaundcment , nor promife, nor example, for two reafons: i.
Becaufc that people was fo prone toj idolatry. 2. Becaufc the Fa-
thers were »« /iw^^ before Chrifls palTion , neither had the blcf-
fcd Tifion of God. Neither was it deliuercd inihcncwTcftamenc
for two reafons moreri.Becaufe the Gentiles were very prone to
returnc to their old idoiatry.2. Leaft the Apoftlcs fliould feeme
to
■^W«i*«^ JW^M
</C H R I $ T s Timftations.
Matth,4,io.
to ceach their ownc honour afccr their dcich.
Lctvstakcthis Dod^or athis word, and hisrcafons as they arc
(^thou<;h bcttcrraight bcgiacn :^and oncly hence infcrrc thuj
much ; If the dodlrine ofinuocation orSaiius,bc toiind neither in
the old nor new Tcflamf nt, with what conlcictice doe they vrgc
it on the (implcjvndcr pretence of Scripture ? Ifitbefaid, This
perhaps is but one Do6lors opinion , to him conlents ^Afotus a
great and learned Icfnite , who tells ys phM^y^'^ndaceriififcrip'
tHri4^fcdiyifntiariS4nliorHmi»H9cat$0nem ^ that ihc inuocation of
Saints is oncly insinuated in the Scripture.
Marke the force of cruth in thefe two great points , of iuftifica-
tion granted by BelUrmi?ic,2ind of inuocation of Saints granted by
all thefe great Papifts.
Our do6^rine condcmnes the prcfenting of ones body at the
Icxternall diuinc worfhip ofany thing which is not God: and con-
fcquently ,aman may notbcprefcnt at falfc vvorlliip ro giuc it
thcleal^ allowance , no not in gcliure. Whence they arc conui-
6led of dealing falfe with God, who prefent their body at the
Maffe, with a conceit that they can keep their hcartsto God well
enough. For, i. Might not our Lord for a whole world hauc
found by all his wifcdom fuch a prelent help for him, and by fuch a
pollicie haue ouerrcachcd the dcuiil iiimfelfc/vho required oncly
external! bowing, keeping his heart (^ill vnto God? No: our Lord
I knew well , i. that body and foulcmakc but one man , whomuft
hauc but one God, one Lord, one faith, one worfl^ip, 2. that our
bodies are the Lords as well as our foules, i. Cor. 6.20. created
for hii feruiccas wclasthcy,redccmedby ChriRs blood as well as
chey. 3. that he that rcquireth the whole heart, rcquireth a!fo the
whole lUcngth vvliich is of the body. 4. that the foule cannot be
inheauen^ if the body be in hell; neither canhebow the knee of
his heart to God, that bowcs the knee of his body to Sata'n. 5.
that there can be no agreement betweene ligiit and d3rknes,God
and "Belial: the Arkcand Dagon cannot rtand in the fame Temple,
and the iieart cannot at the fame lime be the Temple of God and
ofidoHs,
2. This it the difference betweene the Church ofGod, and the
Synagogue of Satnii, that the one is achafic wife and fpoufe of
Chrilt ,and keeps her to her husband alone ,and doth not admit
others to the vfe of her faithrthc other playes the harlot with ma-
ny louers , and keeps not her faith and confidence to God alone,
but
35X
n'- 2.
I _i^--_
j Matth.4.10,
•i. .'^
i^pi Exfofition
\
bur permits others co be fcllowes with him at the fame cimc.Now
no man cantakeherfora cha(^e and vndeftlcd ipoure, that will
giuc the vfc other body to a (Uangcr, though flic plead neucr fo
confidently tiiac flic i^ceps her heart co her husband. The cafe here [
is the very fame, • •
9. Here is a number of (l-mes infolded in this one a6\ion:r. here
h a manifclt appearance of cuiil , which wc fliould flie, i . Tnefl',7. ,
22. 2. an occalion of offence to others , to draw theminbyour}
example j.and , fo farrc as vvcnny ,a dcflroyingofhim for whom :
Chriithath died,RoiTi.i4. 1 ^, g.a fightagainfl faith, andan al- \
k)wanccof chat which anian condemncch.Ron1.14.22. BUjfed t^ [
he trjAt co-ademneth f9ot himfelfe in that he allovreth. His body allowcs i
that which his heart condcmncs. 4, here is a denyaliof Chrilt, [
whole faith hec ought to confcffcand profcile with his mouth; r
which he vvoulddoe, ific were in foundncs hid in the heart. 5. here [
is a dat^ardlyioyning with his Lords encmie:tor/;^r/;^r/^ ziotwith ,
him t^ Again]}: him, 6. here is not onely an approbation, but a com- '•
tniinication in idolatry; a touching ofpitch,6c a defiling of a mans •
feifcjaraoft prefentdangerofinfe6tion,and defedlion from God.
7. here is an hypocr'-ticail fl^ow of thac which the heart abhorres;a
diuidcdman,anddiuided manner of worfhip, which God hateth
who requircch the whole man. 8. experience fliewcs, chat fuch as j
giue vp their bodies to idols, God in iuflice for the moft part
giucsvp the heart tohorrible deluflons.
- '4. l( vj cinx.]^ amid an herctiksy then much more an idolater, Wc
mul^ not onely hatcthe do^rifie vfthc Ntcolaitdns, but anotdit. Ma-
ny fay they hate the Maffe; but i fay, then they would auoid it :for
we fcparaie cur bodies, not onely our hearts from the things wcc
hate. And thccommaundementis, r^^^rc;^/ o/^^^^^w. Wc read
in thcEcclcfiaihcall hiftorie^how S.Iohyi fled itcmCeri;jthus th*
hcretirkc, and Tolycarpe frona Afarciofi: And, thofe whom we may
not bid God'fpecdyOv whom we may not Inuite to our ownc tables,
may wcioyne with them in polluting the Lords table?
J. Such perfonskeep not their hearts co God, thac prcfent
their bodies at idolatrie, neither prcfent they their bodies onely:
for the foulc gouernes the bodie, the will leads the ac^ionjihe vn-
derf^anchng the will, and iheaffc6lions attend the vndcrflanding.
Now where tiicrcisvnderflandingjiudgemcnt, will, and affcdli-
on?,giucn to the idoIU worfliip,is not more then the bodic giucn,
cucn the chcife and highefl faculties of the foulc > Of which wc
can
o/C HKisr % TcTnftAtions^
Match.4«io.
353
can reckon no bccter then plowing with on oxc and an afTc, or
fowing the fame field with diucrfc Iccds , which the Lord in the
I law forbiddcih, and therein rcfurcth the mixture of warrantable
a^d vnwarrantablc rites in his worfhip. God is a fpirit and truth,
and will not be worfliippcd in Ipirit and faifchood. A diffembled
worfliip is amarkc ofatrucncutrall, of a plainc Laodicean, nei-
ther hot Ror cold, a cake halfc baked on the hearth.
Quell, But ii it not lawful! on Vome occafionto bceprcfeiuat
CM^ilff.
j4n[vf. In fomecafcs amanmay bcprcfent, and not finne : as,
I. When he is there by violent compulfi0n,bccing bound andcafl
in as into a prifon, fo as he cannot refif^ : this is not his finne, but
theirs ; and it may be faid as o^ Lucretia ^\so in the finne, but one
adulterer; (\\t refificd and was forced, (o was he. 2. If in trauell a
man be in a fit place to fee and obfcrue their folly, fo as he flicwc
no rcuerencc at all, or approbation by bending his knee, vncoue-
ring bis head, or othcrwife. Thus the Apoftle *Taul went into the
idol-temple at c^r^^^j, ashepaffedby, not toapprcoue, but to
take occafion to confute their idolatrie,A6l.t 7.23. :?. A man may
bcamongft idolaters toreprooucandreprehcnd them, as i.King.
1 3.1. a Prophet came to the altar where lerohoamv^z^^ to cry out
againl^it. And £/Mjrtood by ^44// Priefts mocking them, while
they dauRced and launccdthemfelues, i,King,i8. And tlic three
fellowcs of Daniel i}ood by rJei'fichad»cz.z,ars image, to proteft
that they would ncucr worfhip it, Dan. 3.1, 4. Some hold that in
politike imployment, a mans calling neceflarily requiring ir, he
may prefenthis bodie at idoll- worfhip: asaProteftant may carry
a fword before a Prince into the tenoplc of an idoll , with two ca-
ucats; I. that neither by word nor geHurehc giue any approbati-
on of thcidolatric: 2.that publik^f proteftationbe made by word,
or writing, thathe prcfcnts not himfelfe for religions fake, but
ciuill obedience. I will fay nothing againft this la(t cafe : for my
part, I like a great deale better that pradhfe of the Proteftant
Princes at ^^f^ufia, vjho brought Charles the fifth their Emperour
alont: as he was coing to the Mailc , but Ictt him at the Church-
doorc,andcucry man by his departure (hewed what he thought of
thatfcruicc. Alfo when /^<{/tf«r/w/4« brought lultanio the temple
of his idolls, he that kept the doore, fprinkled his gowne with the
idoU water, as the heathens vied: whereat ValenttHian crane him a
boxc on the tare. If we fhould thus prcfent our felucs, what tu-
Z I
mults
Marcvr.
354
Macth.4*io
od&j Exfofttion
mules and ftracagcms (hould wc rnakc?0/;;^^.Thac was hcathcnifli
fcruice ; but the MafTc is more Chriftian, and hath good things in
ir. A*iff^* I. Thacwa^thcMartcfrom which the Protcftant Prin-
ces departed, 2, ThcMifTcis asgrofTc idolatry as cuer any was
among the Gentiles, being made vp ofludaiime, GentiUfmCjand
fliredsof Chrif^ianiiy. 5. Let them tell vs a difference betwccne
the bodily adulterie of heathens and Chriftians , and we will ob- 1
fcrue the fame in the fpirituall whoredomc which is idolatrie.
Ohiell. I. But what fay you ofTvf/i/w^^w the Syrian, whoreque-
fted Icaue to goe into the houfe of Rimmoyt with the King his M2-
ftcr, and the Prophet bade hirnj-^?^ h peace ? i.King.j.i 8. ^nfvp.
i.Somcthinke hcfpakc only of ciuill andpolitikc prefence, that
his Matter the King might Icane vpon him before his idoll;hee in
the meanetimc protefting that he would reuer worfhip other
god but the true God : to which the Prophet condefceiidcrh.
Which is the anfwer of M, Pnkjns vpon the fccond commaunde-
mcnt;and cJlf.Z^«r/;/;« on Eph.5. But,howfocucr thcgcflure it
felfe is indifferent, to ftandwhen the King ftands,and bowe when
the King bovvcthj&c.yct this gcrturc beeingcloathed withfuch
circumfTances, feemeth to tr4e not approoued by the Prophet, to
doethis, ijn the Church: 2. beforcanidoll: ^.inihetime ofpub-
likc fcruicc: 4. by one profefling the true God : this feemcs not fo
warrantable. And indeed boihthofe famous Diuines departed
from this anfwer, and ^auc a founderintl^cir latter works, as ap-
peares both in M/Terki»s^ his Cafes ofC§»fc$cnce^ and M, Zanchitu
Wiibookc Deredempttofte^
2. Somethinkehcfpeakesin the timepatt; asif he fhould fay.
Herein /W Ihaue borved^&c^ the Lordhe7nerctfpillt§me : to which
the Prophet faid, (j<>^m^^/w^. But there ii no need thustowreft
either the tongucor the text.
3. Thcbeft anfwer iSjthat^^w^^wprofeffcih ita finneto goe
in to bow with hisMaftcr in the houfe of ^iwiwow, and therefore
prayeth twic€ for mercic for it,profefling he will neuer now wor-
fhip any but the true God: neither doth he onely pray again fl finn
paft, norforleauefor (innetocomc;bucin fenfe of his own wcak-
ncs and infirmity defircth mercie,that he may not be drawne from
his purpofe^and wiihall ttirreth vp the Prophet to pray for him for
grace & Ikengtb, and for pardon if at any time he fhould againft
his purpofe be drawne into his former finnc: and in this fence the
Prophet \yii\%\i\m goe in peace : as if he fhould fay, I will pray that
God would keep thee in thy godly rcfolution,and for ftrength
and
^/ C H R 1 5 T s TemftAtUm*
Matth.4.10.
355
and mercy ifthou fliouldcft be drawnc afidc,and fo farwcll.
Now out ofthis example, how can they defend that not to be a
(innc, NNhich himfclfc contcffcch a finnc , and Jefircth grace and
mcrcic for, and ftren^th aj^ainlt ? Beildcs, N^nmanxw'x^x-w fecmc
to plead l)i» calling for his \varraniize,if it were not: but what cal-
ling can they plead, but oncly ncvvfanglcdncs , and ralli running |
out of their way 2nd calling ?
Ohscl^, 2. Bu: 'DA>v.il worrtiippcd the image which T^ehucht^.d-
w^:?.:^4r fct vpielfe he fhouldhaue been puniflicd as his three id-
lowcs were. Anf, A filly argument of dcfperate men, blafphe-
niing th.c holy Prophet who bcforchad been caft into the dennc
oflyons, for (iicking vntoGod. But if they fall to conic(5)ures,
vvc may eafily rcfell them in their ownc kind, thus: i. Perhaps the
image was not nearc DanteL 2. If it were, he might not be obfer-
ued. 5, If he were, it may be the CV;/?/ir-f durll not accufe himfor
bis great grace and place with the King, ^.Or if they did, it may
be the King would not hcare ihcm,nor draw him to death for the
great loue he bare him, or the great fcruicc he did in his kingdom.
Oh therefore let not vs that are lewcs, that is, ihe /fraeUf Cad, \ ioW^,p,
meddle with thefc RomiOi Samaritans 5 let vs not enter into their
cities, norturnc into the way of the Gentiles: let ihcm be vnto vi
as Publicans and heathens. Oh that our young Gentlemen would
not goe into this way, co pcrforme euen the baieft feruices of ihc
Ma{Te,but hcarethe voice ofChriftjMatth.io.j.
In all our feruice of Gcd this precept rcquircth that wc glue ' ZJfff^ 5^
him religious reuerencc, and exprcllcic in reuerent and fecmely !
gcQuteSjCfpecialJy in prayer andpraife to bow our bodies, and 1
compofc theparts thereof to fcemely bchauiours. True it iSjthat |
religion ftands not in geQures, neither doth ihe Scripture exprefly
tic vs to this or that in particuUr,buL onely in gcnerall to luch as
bcfceme holinefTc and humilitic
Sec it in the example of the Saints. i.King.8.54.when SA/omon 1
had made an end of all hie prayer, harofefrom icneelstjg §n hi6 k/iees,
dfidftretchifig hU bdptds torf,irds he.tt*e>t. Good Ltncob beeing not a-
blc to bend and turnehi-.. bodicfor Ggc,yet in vvordiipping God,
he wo^ild Uane o>i the cnde of h'^ Jl Affe^hcz'w^^ in his bed, an.dbow as
well ashe could, Hcb.i 1.21. He migin haue thought the age o^
his body and weakencflc, mii^ht exempt him fiom outward ado-
ration, yet he makes afuuplyof his weakcncffe by thehclpe of
a ftaffe. i. Chron. 29. 20. the whole Congregation of Ifrael, in
I bief.
35(5 jManh.4.10.
An Expo/it ton
I
DoUr.
blcfTing the Lord, bowed dovp}ie their heads, aKdworfhipped the Ltrd,
And our Lord lefus hinifclfe before his p^i^'ion^fdl on hu face ^4»d
pr^^f^j Match. 26.59. All to teach vs, how reuerenily to dcmcanc
our Telucs in our Lords fcruicc; yea if wc can conueniently, with
£^r^i,Cchap.9.v.5.) to frill on »fir k^^ees ^ a^d fp read 0 fir hands to the
Lord, I, To tcl^ific our humihtic, and that our foules arc cart
downc with our bodies. 2. This is a profefiion of the high Maic-
iVic of God before whom we are: ihe greater the perfon is amono
men,thcmorcrcuerence is to be vfcd in fpeaking to him, or in
being fpoken vntoby him: but God is the greatcfl o{ aW, the Lord
our m^ker ^therefore let vs k^eele hefore him jV^:^\,'^ ^ .6 yj , 3, Our rc-
uerent and hurablc gcftures greatly heipe vs againrtour ownc
weakncfl'es: the lifting vp of our eyes and hands, heipe vs to get
our hearts lifted vp to God. 4. It manifeftcth our care, to g;lorifie
God ill our foules and bodies, as wcarc commanded, i. Cor. 6. 20.
and that wc acknowledge them both to be his , and boch to de-
pend vpon hino. 5. That we fet not light by his ordinances, in
which he giucthvs leaue to approach vntohis throne of grace;
before whome the very Angells arc faid to couer tbeir faces, 6.
Hereby we giuc good example to others, andprouoke them aifo
toreucrence.
All which much condemneth the profancncffe of many,whomc
when Satan cannot hinder from Church,he prcuailes againlt them
there; and in hearing the word . recciuing the Sacranjcnts, and
prayer, they manifci^ their contempt of ihoi'e holy ordinanceSjCa-
rting and rolling their eies here and there, gazing idlcly, or laying
themfclucstofieepc and take a nappe lomepart of the Sermon, or
fittitjg vnmannerly m prayer-time without all reucrcnce , that
ftiould they come fo and behaue themfelucs towards their Prince,
they (liould be taught a leffon for their rudcneffc. Is this to con-
feffeamans ownebafenefle , and the humble conceit hcehathof
himfelfc? Is this the fruit of acknowledging Gods infinite maic-
ftic? Surely that foule which feelingly fees itfdfc to dcalc with
God, will make the body either kneelc as a petitioner, or ftantj as
a feruant readic tohearc, and knowc, and doc the will of his
Lord,
j4nd him enelyjhAlt thotiferne,']
Qo6\w\^^\\ox,onz\y he worjhipped, but 2](o ferued. Thcdiftin-
(flionis caftly obferued. For a man may in heart and geflure ho-
nour another, to whom he owes but little fcruicc. And this word
m
^/ C H R I s T s Tempt i%tions*
Matth.4.10.
in the Hebrew, is takc:^ frotn fcruants, whobefiHes inward rciic-
rciKe, and outward vvorflilp, owe to their MafUrs their (Uen^th,
labour, aiuiferuice, yea trankc and chcarclul! obedience. And
riippofe any man hauc a fcruanr, who will be very complcmental,
andgiue hismnlkr cappc and knee, and very ^,ood words, ycc
when his M.i(lcr comniands hiin any :hing,b.c will not doe ir,herc
is honour, but no rcri]icc;and denying feruicc, he plaincly flicw-
eth thathii honour isbucdiirembicd and liypocriticall. So as this
feruicc to God (as to earthly Ma(ler<^ (iands, i.in feare, and iC-
uerent inward att'c<5lion: 2. in dutituU and readic obedience, in all
holy and ciuill a61ions. For,
r. Tl>cle twoGod in the Scriptures hath enery where ioyned
together, and therefore no nT'.n may feparate them. Dcur. 5.29.
Oh' that there were in them fuch an heart lofciremzt^ and to hep
wy comf?7andements, Iolli.24.I4,i 5. Now iViQrci^oi'cfiare the Lord,
3nd/^r.v^//;>?iin vprigiitnclTc ; elfc chufe you : for I and myhonfe
will ieruc the Lord. Ecclcs.i 2.z//t, Let vsheare the end of all,
ff^re God^ and k^epf his contm.i}idenjeiits:\\\\\Q)i\ is all one with Fe^re
Cjody Afidfcruc him,
1, Thisfernice is a fruire of feare, and a true tcrtimonieof it:
for feare of God isexprcffed infcruirc : and if a man would make
true criall of his feare, he may doe it by his fcruice, It is a note and
branch alfoof cur loue vntoGod: all which the holy Prophet
C^ff?j?/dcclareth, Dcuc.io.l 2. when he cxprelTcth, that walking
in all Gods waies, is a confequenc of feare, and the feruice of the
Lord a fruite of loue : tAnd >tow ffrael ^ what doth the Lord thy
God require of thee ^ but to feare the Lord thy God, And to Tva/kj t^
his wayes, and to loue him, and tofertte the Lord thy ^od,
3. He iuf^Iycalicth for our fcruice , in regard of the relation
that is bctwcene him and v>, as he is the Lord our God and Ma-
fter, and hath authoritie ouer vs,to whomwc owe fimple obe-
dience,and we arc his fcruants , towhome wcowc of right our
whole rirengthand fcruice. Now hcbecom(rsourLord,anQ vvc
his fcruants, not oncly by right of creation and prcfcruation , but
by cxpreffe couenant, thai as the lewcsferuaius wcrefaidtobc
their maf^ers money, fo we are not ourowne, but bought with a
price, I. Cor. 6.20. Our wages are fet, and our promUc pafted,
our earnci^-pcnny rccciued, and no other Lord can by claime
vntovs.
357
o
)
4. There
Rca<bns,r,
Lyin ExpolittoH
Mitth.4.10.
4. There is no creature exempted from the fcruice of God : all
creatures in their kind feme him, and much more ought man , to
whom he hath appointed.all creatures to fcrue him, and hath ex-
empted him from the fcruice of them all toferuehimfclfc alone.
All the Saints eucr gloried that they were the feruants of God.Thc
honourable mention of cJTffl;/^/ is 5 that he was faithful! in all the
houfcof Codas afcruant. And D4«/<^ faith often, Lor^, /^tji thy
fcrhant , k^t^e thy ferHant , &:c. Paul^ Peter, ludc , the feruants of
God. The Angels profeflc thcmfelues our fellow- feruants, and
are called mwiflring fpirits fent forth for theheires of faluation.
^y^d4m\\^ innocencie was not exempted from this fcruice^ but
murt fcrue God in dreffing the garden, as a fcruant his Lord and
Ma(^er. Nay, Chrift himfclfcthc Iccond ty^dam, wasnotonc-
ly flyled the beloaed S$nne ^ but ihc righteom feru^wt oi God,Ifa.
53.11.
5, Our talents, our gifts , our ftrength , our worlce , our wa-
ges, all are his , receiucd from him, and for him, and thereferc
muft be returned againc vnto him in his fcruice,
Qj^efl, What is this fcruice, which God requires at our bands?
^»[w. The fcruice of God is cither Legal] , or Euangclicall,
The former l^ands in a pcrfe6b conformity with the whole law ©f
God, when the creature can prefcnt vnto God a pcrfonall and to-
tall righceoufucflc. Of this kind is the fcruice of the blclTcdAn-
gclls, Ofthcfamekinde was e^<fl/4;«j in innocency. Of the fame
was Chrifts fcruice, when he was made obedient to the death,
that hy the obedience of one , many m'tght bee mude righteom. This is
chat by which wc {Jiall fcrue God in heaucn , when wee fliall
once againc recoucrpcrfedl fan6lification , and the whole image
of God, which we hauc now loft. This now we cannot attainc
vnto; yet wee muli eucr carric it in our eye as our fcope and
ayme.
Euangelicall fcruice is, when the heart bceing regenerate by,
Gods Spirit,and purified by faith, hath Chrifts obedience impu-
ted vnto it, which is accepted as it owne pcrfcdl obedience , and
nowcndeauourstoobcy Godfinccrly in all things. In a word,
that is euangelicall feruice,which is pcrfc6l in Chrift , begun and
inchoate in vs ; in him complete, in vs fincere,and vprigbt, which
is Chriftian perfc£lion.
And to know this fcruice the bettcr,wc will let down the con-
ditions of it.
I
of C HRisTS TemftdtieKi. Matth4,T0,i 559
i.Tfm.t J,
1. It muft be willing; and free , a tree-will oftring: for hereby it
is dininp^iiiflied Irom the leruice of deuills , and wicked men, who
arc all lubicdl vnto the power of God , and doe him leruice in ex-
ecuting his will whether they will or no : but one thing it is to be
(ubieclcd , another to fubicct one fclfc : ihc one is trom an in- |
w.ird principle , eiicn the Spirit ofGod^ which rencweth the will, t
and mikes it ofvnwilling willing and pliable: the other is only by I
fome outward force. Tlie feruicc ofthc godly rcfcmblcs the An*;
gclls in heaucn , who arc faid to haue wings , by which rheir wilj
and readines is figured in doing the hcaffs of God, Z)^»/^had
not fuch wings to flic fwifdy , ycthcwould rnnne in the yvAj of
(^ods commnHndementi fo jaft as rhc burden or f^efh would fuffcr
him. This condition our Lord and Sauiour commends vnto vs in
his owne example, when he profcflctb it u hit me^te arjd drtyil^^to
dee the will of hf^ Father,
2. It mu(i be hearty and (inccre.ROiTi. 1.9. w^<??» I ferue in my
f{)trtt : not in body and ortcntation ,but in fouleaad finccrityi not
in hypocrifieand coldncs , but in foundncs and fcruencicjuot co-
a6\cd or compelled ,but chearefully and without difputc. The A-
po(Ue requires hu: out of a pure he Art , and a good confctence , And
faith vnfetgned.twM^ when rhc Lord bids D/^/Wfecke his face/Z)4-
utds heart anfwcre.h , Iwtll feekj thy fuce^Vhl* 27. S.Thofe that
lerue bodily M^Rcrs , mud not feruc with cye-feruicc , but a* the
ftrfidyits ofChnj}. Eph.^.d.how ? doing the will of God from the
heart: and w.%,hctrz\oTnli i'^; M.ct^i'U; ^in frnflictty of he^rt. What
man can abide a feriianc that dealcs deceitfully with him, if he
know that he outwardly pretends fcruicc , but his heart is not
with hina, but he difTemblcs loue, truth, faith, and rcuercncc ? No
more can God. Men cannot fee into the hearts of their feruants,
but the Lord doth , andcanuot be deceiurd. The fountaine of/
all onr obediencf muft be a pure and finccrc heart, or ellc, it
the well-head bee corrupt , fo are all the waters that iflue thence.
5. It muQ be ruled and fquared by God hinifelfcifor God nwi'ik
be fcrued ashe will be fcrued, and not as we ihinke good: for
God knowes what is bert, and what plcaC ih him bert. Allobedi- \ ^^'^'»^<^rt*h
cnce is to goe by rule , not our ownc,cr ^ t^crs,but Gods, As the
eyes of the handrndtdis vpon the hund yfher Af/firejjc , fo in our fcr-
uice mufl our eyes be vponGods dirc6iion, Pi^l.i 2?. 2. which is
implied in that phrafe Luk.i .75-, that vpefljould fertte him in nghtc.
eufnejfe and holineffe heforc htm 2II the dayes efonrltfe. An earth-
6:^ 1 Matth.4.10.
An ExfcfiiiGn
ly fcruanc muft not take vp his owne vvorke, nor doe other
mens bufincflc , but depend vpon his owne Matters mouch and dU
re6lion.
Now Godrulethhis whole feruice in rerpe6lorthc i. matter:
2. manner: g.cnd.
I. For the matter. Whatfoeuer I commaund, that doc onely, :
faith the Lord. Thou Hnlt not doe that which is good in thine
owneeyeSjbut what I commaundthec. And fo we are taught to
^I'^y , Thy wtH h done,
I I. For the manner, It muft be r. Abfolute: 2.TotalI.
I. Abfolute, without all condition on our part; whereas all
fcruice to men muft be condicionaii. The reafon hereof is^becaufe
God beeing holines it fcife, can commaund nothing but what is
mofi iurt and holy, but men may.
I T. Totall, both gbicriine ii'idffsififllifie, I. It muft be totall in
refpec^of theobie6l; rfi/Gods commaundcments, all which call
for our obedience. Partiall and delicate fcruice , when we lift, or
at leafure, as the retainers of great men on feafts dayes , is not
that which liketh him ,but a conftant diligence \na/lh\s commsn-
demcnts, and a confcionable endeauour in alL Generall feruice
was holy 'Dautds aime, Pfal.i 19. 6. Thrrjjhall I hoc be confouyidedy
when I hane refpectto all thy commamidemefits , Not that we can per-
fe(?lly feme him, vnlelTe we were perfe6lly fan^lified , but, that
we muft make confcience of all Gods commaundcments,euen the
leafl. 2. It muft bee totall inrefpeft of our fclues : wc muft be
wholly employed in his feruice, in all our parts and powers, the
whole heart and all the ftrength is here challenged. Wherein there
is a notable difference betweenethe feruice wc owe to God ,and
that to men : We are to be feruiccabletomen onely in part, not
wholly; for the foule and confcience arc not iubicdl to men,
which God efpecially taketh vp andlookcs for :Gods priniledge
\i\%,\.ohz the father of fpirits : for although we take our bodies
from our parents, yet our foules are immediately from God :Mcn
therefore hauenopower and authority ouer our foules, but God
hath power both oue|^^le and body, and is the Lord of our
confcience and fpiritrLuJfi^hcrcfore o^ due muft we fubie6l our
felucs wholly in his fcruice.
1 1 I.God rulcth his feruice in refpe6t of the cnde, which is
twofold ,intentfoni5& termifti. i. The proper aime and end of
©ur feruice muft be, I.Gods glory dirc(511y. if all our feruice of
men
ofQ, H R I s T s Temptations.
Macch.4.10. 1 3(5X
men muft bcfor God ( as wc favv it muft ) mucR more muft Gods
immcdiitc fcruicc. 2.TI1C good of our brethren and of Gods
Chinch, which wc miiH not Ic-^iidaliz-c , but build vp : for God
will be ferucd in our feruice ofmcn. 2. Wc niuft f^i^nie our God
without end ; he requires fuch an heart in his people , as to fcare
him4/;;'^;f/,Dcur.5.2 9.and 6.1 i.Thou p?Alt ferhe the Lord ^ and
r/^^.'/r z';;fo /;/;», We allow notour fcruaius to cali vp our workc,
and make bolyday at 'heir plcafure: much IclTe mu(t Gods fcr-
uancs th:nke i: lawful) at any time to giuc any feruice to Satan,
hnne, lufls, the world , or any creature againil the will of the
Lord.
Ti is fliould prouokevs to tender vnto God this fcruicc with
heart and good will, thus fquarcd by God for the matter ,manncr,
and ends of it. The Apoftie ( Eph.(5.5,(5,7, 8.) pcrfwadech fer-
uants CO obey their Mailers according to the flcfh, by three argu-
ments, all which arc much more ftrongto perfwade our feruice
to our Ma{!cr inhcauen ;Fir(l (faith hce) itu thewillofGodjGods
inftitution J and the ordinance of Chrilt. Ic is enough for a fer-
uanttoknow that fuch a tnin^ is the ordinate will of his owne
Mafier. The fccond reafon of the Apoflle , is taken from the ho-
nour of their feruice , that in feruiug men ihcy ferued the Lord
Chrijt , which was an honourable thmg. Now we fcruc a great
LordjSc as good as grcat.Ifaferuan: were bound to a wicked and
froward Mafter , he muftobcy him in all lawfull things: How
muchmorearc wc toyceld feruice to fo good a Lord, who can
commaund nothing but that which is naoli iufl , holy , and ho-
nourable? He fetsvs not about any bafcor ignoble feri)ice , to
workc in brickc or clay , ai Tharaoh commaunded the Ifraelites,
butourworkcis the prac^life of piety andrighteoufnefl'c, of pray-
er and praifc. And bcfideSjit is mol^ bcneficiall to our felues:for^
what gaineth he by our feruice ? enrgoodyies rcAcheth not to him^io
addca grainc to hisperfc(i;lion.Pfal.50.9.io, /w/// tah^ aobfilloc'^e
out of thy honfi : for all the heafls oftkeforrejh Are mine , And thcjhsep
on A thou-faKd mount nines : If/ivere hungry ^ l)¥ju!d not tell thee. But
it is cur honour 5c profit;as when a noble man takes apcorc fnake
neerehim to feruc him, fuch a nieane man is more honoured and
picafured, then the noble man to whom he retaines. The third rea-
fon of the ApolHc , is drawne from the cxpe(ftation of reward or
wages , which , if their Mailers fhould failc, God wouM not failc
to rcpcnd vnco i\\c;ks^o)ving,thatwhatficfiergoodthing ii>iy niAndothy
that
rfi.
2(52
Matth.4.io.
An ExpoJitfQft
thdt fame IgeepyallrgcetHe of the Lord, Now if die Lord To liberally
reward faithfull feruicc done to meanc , and cucn wicked men
how rich and royall a reward giues he to the fairhfuH fcruice of
himfelfc ? If gifts then may moouc vs to fcrue God, the Lord tru-
ly (z\t\\,Allthefe dde I giue thee^znd more alfOjOiy Chri{l,iDy Spirit,
iny felfe, ind lifectcrnall. No man giues fuch vvagcs^no fcruant
cucr had fuchapay-maftcr.
To thcfc might be added lundry other motives : as, i.To feruc
God, is to raigne, and to be a king oucr the world jflcHilylulU,
&:c. and to fuite with Saints and Angcls.2. God hereby becomes
ourprotc<5lGr, maintainer, anc rcucnger, as Dauid often prayeth,
Lfird,f4Ue thjfferuanty teach thyferuant^ reue^ge the catife ofthjfer^
UA»tj crc. 3, Seruants of YnrightcoufnerTc meet with the wages of
vnrighteourneHc. 4. AH our comfort in crolTcs and afflidions
ftands in our feruicc of God, and a good confcicncc, or clfc wee
haucnone. 5. To fcare and kcepc his commaundements, is the
whole dmie of a man ^ and that which makes him fully happy.
Notes ofa good fcruant of God.
T . Labour to know the will of the Lord, which he hath reuea-
Icdinhis word, as D4«/^ prayed, Pfal.i 19,125. For inrheScrip-
turche hath laid out our workefor vs : ind Ice vscxpe6l our cal-
ling to cuerybufincfle there: Ictvsbc ready to heare , not lightly
abfent, nor prefentforcuftome, but confcicncc. 2.Lctvs fcrue
him in affcdiion, and be glad to doc any thing to pleale him, and
gricue when wefailecitherin doing that we fhould not^ or in not
doing that we ought, or not in that manner that may plcafe the
Lord. \, Be cucr imployed in hjij workc:How know I a mans fcr-
uant, but by his labouring in his mailers bufineflc? Teedrehu fer-
Hants ^towbomye obey yV^o\T\,6,\6, and loh.i ^ ,Tee arc nty dtfctpies,
ffjee deeyvhatftfcuer I commandyou. If I fee a mnn fpcnd his time in
thcfcruiceof finne, of Iufts,ofgamcs, plcafurc, the world, 6ic. I
know whofe fcruant he is; certcniy he is not in the feruicc ci God,
he is not in Gods workc, 4, Intend thy Lords profit and gloric.
A good feruantknowcs his time and flrcngth is his Maftcrs , and
he muft bcproficabletohim, and fccke his credit. It will be with
eucry fcruantof Chrift as withOw^r/Fw^/, Philcm. i i.becing con-
ucrtcd:howfocuer before grace he were fo vnprofitablc and pilfe-
ring, as he was vnfit for :\ny honcft mans houfe, andmuch more
the houfe ofGod,yct now heprofits the Lord, and crcditcs him,
and takes not i)is meat, and drinke, and wages frr nothing. 5". A
~~~~ good
tf/ C H R I s T s TemptAtions.
Mattb,4.ir.
good fcruant fees forward his malicrs work in others, he will pro-
uokchis fcllow-fcruaius , and not fmitc and hinder ihcm as the
^«////^r/<4v; did; he will defend his Lord , hec will venture ins Iitc
tor hiin, he will ftand alio for hii fcllow-feruants while they arc
in their Maftcrs bufincsjhe will be alaw to himlclfe, if there were
no law, no difciplinc;he will not idle out his time ; his eye is tp-
on the eye of [lis MaQer , his mioJc vpon his account , his cndca-
uour to pleafc him in all things.
Vers, i I . Then the detitllleft him^ Andlrehold^ the twin-
ge lis cAine andmiHtjlred vnto him,
HAuing by the afTiHancc of God now finiflied the two former
gcncrall parts ot this whole hiftorie, which (iood in the i.
preparation, and 2. the combate it felfe : we proceede to the third
and laft, which is the iiTue and cuent of all, which affordcth vs the
fweetc fruite and comfort of all ourSauiours former fuffcr in g$
fromSathan, and of our labours and endcauours in opening the
fame.
In this iffuc two parts are to be confidercd; i. Chrifts viiloric:
2. His triumph.
His vlolorie and coriqueft, in that the denillleft him.
His triumph, in that i\\t j4ngeh came Andmmiflredvnto him.
In both which fhine out notably tbcmarkes of his diuine pow-
er, which cucn in all his loweQ abafcments did difcouer it felfe to
fuch eies as cculd fee ir, and gaue (hew of a perfon farre aboue all |
that his outward prcfcnce feemed to promifeias forexample:His
conception was by the holy GhoR: His birth asmeane and bafe as
might be,buc graced with a ftarre, and the teftimony of Angclls:
and his circumcifion Wnh Simeons. His baptiftpc performed by
/oh»\n Iordan,but traced by his Fathers tclVimony, and the. Spi-
rits dclccnt in a vifible (hape of a doue. H.s ciuill obedience cau-
feth him to pay tribute , but he fends for it to a fifh. His perfoo
was called Beelz^e^nlf^ but Beelz^ehnlr confeffcth him to be the Son
ofGod, At his pafTion, what greater infamic then to be htfnged
bctwccnc twothceucs? what greater gloric then to conucrt and
faueoneofthcm ? At bis apprchenfion, they that tooke him fell
backward to the ground, loh.i 8.6.In death he trodc vpon deaths
neckc: and being; Oiut vp in the graue,he opened ir. So here he is
cat- 1
<53
i
^^4
DoUr.
Rca^oni. i.
Matth.4.11
t^n Expojrtion
1
carried and rcc'arricd in the bands of the dcuil,but as one weary of
his burden, lie is forced to Icauc him on the plaine bold , and to
giuc vp the bucklers , bccaufe a (kongcr then he is come. This is
the q^rcM myfterie of God m^nifejl in thejiejh , i .Tim.g . 1 6,
In the \i(5lory of Chiift, confide: three things. i.The time-
v\hcn :he diuell left him ^ then, 2. The manner, hcc dcpiirtt^d fiom
him. ?.How long he left him, and that is m Luke ^ for aft afan.
Then ] this particle may hauc reference to tlucc thingsj j , lyhot
the !6mptati9nf were er7dcdy(diiih Luke , namely all thofc which his
Father bad appointed him to endure at this time in the wildcrnes.
For as the Son of God knew how mucb tofuficr , To Satan would
not giue oucrtillhchad fpentall his powder, and had cxcrcifcd
all his malice in thefcmol^ bcllifli temptations , wherein he vfed
all his skill, (Irength, and malice, if he might polfibly in this feed
of the woman oucrthrow all the fonncs of men , and in the head
kill all the members. Whence we may
Oblerue the obedience of the Sonne ofGod,who flood out rc-
folutely , and departed not the field at all , nor expc(f;l:cd any reft,
till all the temptations for this time were endcd^ChriLl could haue
confounded Satan in the beginning of the temptations, andfo
hauc freed himfelfc from further molcftation: but he continues,
and abides all the triall to the end. And why ?
I. His louccohis Father made him fubmit bimfelfe to thclovv-
ert abafcmcnc ,cuen to thcdeath of tbccroffe, and rcfufc no dif-
ficult fcruice i'or which his Father fenr him into the wc;ld, of
wbich this wasaprincipall, Thefpccch of D^xW was moftpro-
pcr to this (onwQ o^D^iHtd ^ Behold Jjere ami , let the Lord deewtih
mee eueniii hetviiL In his grcatcff a clonic he faid, 'Islot n^yrvtll ^ hut
thy vfillbedoncY'OX^ be that loucth God,h''.scommaundcments arc
not grieuous tohim. 2.Hisloucio lu5 Church made himfcand
out the vttcrmoft pcrill in this dangerous combutc. Eph.5,a5.
Chriftloued his Church, ^ ta^iS^wkiv Ictur^rvirif ^W*? ,and cypo-
Icd himfelfc for it , and made hiii^f:ifc liable tc all wrongs and
dangers for 11,38 a iouing husband ficps bcrweene his wife and
danger. 3, Hee pcrliflcd in the combate to teach vs to hold
out atrerhis example in temptation , and to expert freed omc from
temptation wlicn we hauc endured all,but not before. It is abfurd
to expe(5l the vidory before t'nc field be wor.ne. 4. To comtorc
vs his members , in chat he hath broken aftinder all Sntans forces,
and blunted for vs the cd^c and points of his \wo{\ fierce tcmpca-
tions:
ofQ H R 1 s T s Temptations,
Matth.4.11.
3^5
tions: For if this fcrpcnthad had more poifon and vcnomein
him , if he had had a (harper and more deadly fling , no doubt our
Lord fhbuldhaucbcene affaylcd therewith , and out of doubt he
^ fee all his feuen heads on work how to caft him down; But Chrift
out-rtand$ all, and the Prince of the world found nothing in
him.
Lrarne from Chrifls example willingly and chcarcfully to o-
bey God in the grcatel^ temptations and trialls , cuen to the end©
of them. For, i. Weprofcile we arc followers of Chril^, and here-
in he hath gone before vs in example, which is of more force then
many precepts. 2. Wee pray that there may be but one will bc-
tvveencGod and vs , Thy w til be done, Thefe tryalls fhall not be
alwayes : yet a Itttle whfU^ 4nd hee that /IpaII come will eome : they
bee not fo long as the deuiil will , but as God hath appointed.'^.
The temptations of the godly arc beft at the end : We haue heard
of the patience of /^^(^ faith the ApoRIcJ and what endGod gaue
liim. Blejfedis the man that endpireth temptation ^l2LmA»i 2.
This alfo rcprooues fuch as make more hall for their peace i
then good fpeed.They would haue Cauaan before the Canaanites
be fubducd, nay before they Rep into the wiIderoelTe: whereas
the crowne i? not giuen before the flrife , but to thole that i-^nue
lawfully. Whobcthey to whom Chrift promifeth a Kingdome,
tocateanddrinkeac his table, and lit on feates whhhim, but to
thofethat continue with him in temptation ? Luk. 22.28. and,
Reu.2.all is promifed to htm that optercommeth: 2.v\<}i^ T^eefatthffill
VHto the death. And I vfillgtue thee 4 crowne eflife.
We are in the Church militant, befct with our enemies fo long
as we line, and can we expe6l Yi61orie without blower? or thinke
we our felues fafe and free, when we haue ftood out one skirmifh,
or two>feeing our enemies are aliue, & euer renewing the alTault?
No: let vsrefolucto the contrary vvi:h the Apo(}ie,and fay,//;^//^
fought 4 i^ood fight, /haf4efini/hed my cot*rfe, I hane kept t he fast h, from
he*;ce forth ts laid vffor me H croi^Hc ofglorie,rvhtch the nghteotu tudge
fhiiUgiHemeat that day. Wages are giucii at the end of a work^and
an earneft onely in the beginning.
Let vs hence comfort our felues: for fofooneas the temptation
isended, we (hall be deliucred. W.^en Ahritham hadabioodic
knife in his hand, and was (^retching ic out to kill his fonne,Gcn.
23.1 O.God bids him rtay,hchadbcen tempted enough, now his
comfprtreturncSjhis //^#if, his ioy isprcferued. There is but an
hourc
Vfe,l.
Vfe.2.
Vfe.^.
766
r/e.j^,
De^r.
Rctfooi.i,
Match^.u
jift Expefnion
)
hourc for the power ofdarkcncfTc, and after that comes light. Be
content when God ecdipfeth thy light , and thou fecrt ihy fclfc
befcc with darkencffc, waite a while, make notbaflc, though the
Lord tarrie,hehachnot forgotten thcc^nor hispromifc :the pa-
tient abiding of the luft,fhall notalwaiesbe forgotten. Matth.8.
26. when the dilciplcs had been long tolTcd with waues, and the
fhippc was full of water, and they expelled prcfent death, then
Chrtjl awAkfs , And relfukes the fttrmc^ and there was agrcAt calme:
but he had no fooner rebuked the winds,but he rebuked their dif-
fidence.
Laftly, as Chrifts temptation iTicwcs what condition we are
rubic6lto, fohis vi6lorie aflures vsof ours,and fiicwcs what (lull
be the end of our temptations. In mens battels the vicStoric is
doubtful!, here it is certaine; in them the Wronger for the mo(i part
ouercomcSjherc the weaker, becaufe they are armed with the fame
power as Chrift was. Here is a difference between the godly and
the v\icktfds tcmptations:God leads thewicked into temptations,
and then Icaucs them; he leads the godly in, but he leads them out
alio,
II. Then the deuili /eft him y"] namely, when hehad been cueric
way refilled, v\hen lie could fallen nothing vponthc Son of God,
when neitherpenuricand want, nor temptation to vajne-gloric,
nor to couetoufnes could moouchitu,then hcgiues ouer. Whence
obferue, that
The way to make Satan flie.is ftrongly and ftoutly to refirt him.
lam. 4. 7. Rejifi the deu/U, and he willfliefromyon : i . Pet. 5 .8.9. Tour
dduerfarie the dentil goeth ^hout m a roAring Ij/on^feckfrtgwhom he may
deu9ure^ whom repfiftedfaft in thefatth: Eph.4. i j,Giue nopLtce to the
deuilt,
I. That which hath been in the head perfectly fulfilled, n:jall be
alfo fulfilled in the members, feeing the rcfidaucc of Chrirt was
not onely for himfelfe, but for his members. Let no man fay. It is
true, the deuill is that ftrongman, but Chrift is ftrongrr thenhce,
that bindcs him and makes him flic; bur alas 1 what is that to me a
weakling, who dare not lookc my enemy in the face? For as our
Sauiour comforted his difciplcs againft the malice of the world,
foalfo mav we be comforted anninft the malice of the deuill; loh.
l6,vh.Be of ^ood comfort , 1 haue ^uercome the world\\\\\\c\\ had been
bur a cold comfort to them , had not they fljaied with him in his
r>^^•r^ vi6lori( . Which it alfo infir.itc in power, and in time.
2. The
i/C H R I s T 5 TtmpAtions.
Matih»4.ii.
2. The promifc of God is,that if wc refill Satan,hc'rhill flic;by
I venue of which promifc the deuili isouercomc and put to flight,
by the v\cakeft member of Chrirt, manfully rcfifling him : for it is
not the ftrcngth or worthines ofour refi(iancc that can daunt the
dcuill,but becaufcGod hathproraifed to tread downc Satan vn-
der our feet, Rom. 16.19. therefore by refifting we muft tread vp-
on him, not that our reliftmce is a caufe, but oncly a meancs, in
which God giues viifloric. God promifcd Ilrael the land of Ca-
naan, and power to fubdue all ihofe nations then poiTclTors of it*,
by vertuc of which promifc, if fiuc Kings at once rile vpagainft
h(hu,i^ he mud tread vpon all their neckes: it was not their power
that did this, though they muft yfc means, and raife ail iheirpow-
cr againf} them, but Gods promifcrSay not in thine heart, 'By my
ownchMnd^or ftrength ^orwifdomCy h,%{ie I tAl^en this g^odUnd: no^ tt
WM bccaufe Godlouedthcc: It woi the land of fro»»iff. So here.
5. Satan cannot but flie if he be refifted, becaufe he is a con-
quered cnemie, fpoylcd of his weapons which were moft mortall:
and not encly conquered in Chrili our head, but in vs his mem-
bers: for to whom was that promife rwade, but to the Church, that
thcfeideoftkevpoinanflyoHldhrHifethefer^CTitshcnd^ fo as his head is
broken to myliicall Chrili , whole Chrirt both the head and the
members; let him now nibble at the heele, and hifTcjand gape, and
flie vpon them, he cannot hurt them, becaufe his Ring ii taken a-
way. Now what can conquered enemies doe if ihcy be Ihllrcli.
fted,but flie.
4. The battell which we fight is the Lords, wherein he will not
bee oucrcomc : the ftrengih ib the Lords , who is mighty in bat-
tel!. What wasthe Lirengthof Dauid to CjoltAhf but when hee
comes againfl him in the N^me cftbe Lord , a fmall and weake re-
finance cuerihrowes him. Our armour is the Lords: Pttt en thi
Armour of God, And it is armour of proofc : It were a difgrace to
his workemanfKip if it (hould eucr be found flight or infufficient.
Our caufe is the Lords, a contcntion/?r;/jtf//i///; ; Fig^ht the godd
/^/?rc/jC//r/;, which fliallpreuaileagai.id all the gates of hell. Our
captaine was neuerouercome, nor can b?, nor any one of his fcl-
lowes ; for ftiey arc all members of that body , whereof he is the
head ; and can a head able to faue the body , fuffer it felfe to be
difmembredofanyone member? Our aidars and afTiflants that
come into help vs while we rcflfl, are the Angells who hauc a
charge to keep vs in our wayes, and giue V5 flrcnoth and vi(5^ory:
__^____ ^^^y
3«7
;
5^8
'^ eft. 0 flic HiH
vmcere noluiU
Era(mus.
Matth^.ii.
u^?f Exp9jhidf$
they bee too flrong for Satan and all bis powcrs,ancl they be more
that be with vs then they againft vs.
Obet^. But are not many of Gods children not oncly fore
thrullat, but ciien oucrcomc in temptation? N^y, and doth!
not experience Ihew J that the more the child of God rcfiftcth,
the more Satan afiaulteth him ? And doth not another experience
teach vs, that the lelTc he is refifkd , the foone: he flies,and is leffe
troublefome?
(tAyifiv. God in great wifcdome fuffers Satan to moleft his
dcare children, and infeft them with long and ftrong temptations,
and many times to foilc them , and to renew his temptations , and
the battcil day by day : i. For their humbling and cxercife; the
Lord deftroyed not all the Canaanites before Ifracl, but left fomc ,
people to hold them batiell,/^^7?r^tfry?^*«/<^^r6w/^rf/;v, ludg. 3.
I. and to teach thembattell : And P^«/muft be buffeted by Satan,
leafl hcfhiuld he exalted by the mult tt tide of reueUtisris . 2. To make j
them more watchfull of their graces , and keep clofe their faith,
hope,loue,patiencc,&c.as when robbers and pilferers are abroad,
mcnfliutvp and locke thcirgoods within ; foherc, 3.T0 magni-
fic his owne glory , who manifefts fuch power in fuch weaknefTe,
and feafonably fcts in for their fafety and Yi6lory , when in their
fcnfe they arc vttcrly loft.
But, I.Satan neucrouercomeshina tharrcfirieth ;hc may folic
him and bcaic his weapon to his head , yea he may fend him hal-
ting away with laacob fo long as he liucs; yet at length he fliall o-
uercome , if heboid on his refinance.
2. Satan indeed often afiaulteth where he is much refifled : for
he will ftill renew the battcil: Sometimes:^ (irong Chriftians,.
whonj the Lord prcfieth forth as the leaders in his battcil, for,
ftrerjgthisforthervarre,hbxt{\{\zci , but was ft ill affaultedjbccaufc
his mealurc of ftrcngth was fuch as was to be a patternc to all or-
dinary men. Our Lord had refifted Satan once and againc,but till
now he Hies not, becaufe he was to be the Gencrall of the ficld,on
whom all muft lookc as an example , and for diredlion. But the if-
fueis, that Satan fhall flie at length , and the longer and ftrongei
his temptations arCjthc more God glorifiethhimfeltc bothinihc
vi6lory of his fcruants, and confuftonof thcdcuill, as wcfce in
both the former examples. i
Sometimes he fiercely affaylcth weaker Chriftian$,who aro eafi-;
lier pulled from their holds for want of knowledge, iudgcmcntj
o/C HSiisr% Temps Atioftj.
Match.4«ii.
3^^
orrcfoliition : thcfc he tliinkcs will bciyrcd out with importu-
nity , and he hopes to force them to yceld tc length. And furely
many weaker ones inuitc Satans temptations vnawarcs , which
toilc them worfc then death , becaufc they are lo fleiibic ; Satan
fotrjctinics hearejthemfpeake in hisownc language, Thou art an
hypocrite , i great finnef abouc all men ; fomctimcf he fcei ihcin
vfc his weapons againft tlicmfeliies , and (o giuc way to the ad-
uerfary in (iead of rcfif^ing , whereas (lout and manfull rehtlancc
would fpeedilv procure their peace: lometimes for want of lodge-
ment they are not able to dirtipguidi ofSatans finnes from their
o wnc , but carric tbemlclucs as ihcy would take vpon themfclucJ
thcdcuills reckoning. AlafTc! all this inuitcs him, and makes
himwellcome. But here Ice the weakeft bclccucr know, that if
hcrcfiinawrully , hcfhali cacry away the vi6lory , Ic: his refi-
nance be neucr To wcake , and this fliallmakc for Gods greater
glery, and Satans greater confuhon , that he i^notableto ftaiid
out the field againrt the weakcft of them, whom he mayfccmc to
icornc. It was a great confufion/hat Satan was not able to lUnd
againft Chrift himfelfe : but that he fhall not be able to ftand a-
gainfl afinncr, a worme, which lurnes againc in the narac of
Chrifijiscrcaterconfufion then theforpjer.
^, Whereas Satan ieemes quiet where he is leafl refifled , ic is
nomaruelljhiskingdomeis not diuidcd atjainll himfelfc. What
needacaptainebcnd his forces againft a townc, which hath deli*
uered vpit felfeintohis hand:W^hat need he fet bulwarkcs and
cannon-iliot again 11 ihofc walls and gates which arc willingly fet
[Open? H'henthel^rofig wAnk^epcs the hold ^ all thwgs nn at fcAce.
'But a mifcrable peace it is , to runne from vnder the colour of the
jPrincc of peace, to gocfo peaceably and gently to the dungeon
of ctcrnall darkcneiVc.
This may comfort the child of God , that he ll-ialloutftandall ! t^/^.i.'
his temptations : it is not onely polTiblc for him to oucrconic the
dcuill, and put him to flight , but alio ccrtainc. For ,thc iftjl m^in
faUethfcHfrt tsmts aday , hnt rifcth AgMne^ Prou.24.1 6, And why? i .
Becaufc Ciods election is eternall , and vnchaiigcablc, and his
foundation fure. 2. Bec^.ufc ofChrilU Y>^2iycx ^that our f,iith mtght j
notfdilc, :?. Becaufc the godly man hath built his /?i>Afy> on arocke^\
againft which the windes may blowc, and the floods beat, but
it riiall (^and'.andheis fet into that hcad,who oucrcamc the temp-
ter that he mi^htoucrcomc him alfo. 4. Becaufc of the promife,
A a I that!
370
2.Tim,t.i5.
!
^^.2,
Match. 4. 1 1
orf« Exfofition
that God will not forfake his child oucrlong, but fupply (Ircn^th
for the combate , and giuc a gracious ilTue. And temptation prc-
uailcsonely when God addcs not a iccond grace, but ftandctha
farre off.
Ohiall, Bit was not JD^w/^^^oucrcoinc with temptation?
.^^fr. Yes iurtly when he rennittcd of his watch and refi-
nance; but this was neither totally nor finally. Thcreafon is^bc-
caufc God puis a man into the hands oFthe deuill two waycs : 1,
abfo'lutcly: 2. with linoitation. Abfolutelj^^^ when his iullice giucs
vp a wicked m- m to be wholly r^/Zf^rtr^i^^r/Z/jandcaried headlong
to dc(^ru£tiori. With ItmitAttow ^ when a man is put into his hand to
preuailc oucr him to a certaine mcafure , as /fi'^ 3 and our Saulour
tobcinihcfe temptations carried and molefted , to a certainc
meafurcof timcand vexation. Tiius the Lord fomctimcs for a
time leaueth his owne children into the hand of Satan , To as he
may tempt them , and prcuailc oner them to the committing of
fearefull fmnes ,as we lee in D^nid 2nd Pftn- , which iinnes often
blinde and harden them, and damp their conlcicncc , that for a
time they fee no difpleafurc of God, but lie fccurc and jmpeniccnt,
as D^«/^ well nigh a ycare.
But all this dcfcrtion of God was to a certainc mcafurc : at
length the cloud was gone ,thcmift difpcrfcd,thc light returnd,
Satan refifted, and forced to flic away. And this is the ground of
that prayer of D^/W^and the Saints, Lord^ forfake me not ouerlong:
not tearing that the Lord would quite take away his grace from
him fas i\\^v\o\zwiLHtherAns tcachjbut that he fliould not with-
draw his fecond grace ouer farre, or oucrmuch : Which prayer is
grounded on a promifc of God^ by vertue whereof we may con.
elude, that the battel of belecucrs is not for the ouerihrow , but
the cxcrcifc of their faith.
This fhould flirrc vp the Chriftian to chearefull refiflance,
which is the condition of Saians flight. 0^/<r^, A I afTe, he is a fpi-
rit, I am flcHi; which is great aduantage. He is a legion , I am but
one man, he can opprefTe me with number. He is a principality,
•s^^ftrong as k. roaring lyonj am a wcake wormc. He is fubtilc as a
fcrpent, I am fooliOi and vnwiic. He is crucll and fierce, how can
I haue any heart to refift him ?
ty^nfw, i.Thcre is in cuery Chriftian a Spirit ftronger then he,
Ioh.4.4.' »
2, There be more with vs then with him, 2.Chron,5 2. 7. fcarc
him
S.t:t}«f4ttMrt
^/ C H R I s T s TetMptAtiapfs, Macch.ij^i i . , 571
him not.
5 . Hcc is mighry , but vvbac can a ftrong man bccirag difarmcd
tio€ ?
4. He is fiibtile^but in our Lord arc trcafurcs ofwilcdoiiic^^^ c^idu ferpen^
he u wade wtfcdtwe to vs of^od^ i . Cor. I . ^ o. . ^fuf^t^-rla!'
5. Hcis crucli,bucwhachurt can alyonciocbceingin chainct, j
or a grace ? j
Secondly, in thy refinance rtriuc lawfully: How ? Two waycs. ;
i.By good mcancs. 2. In a good raamier,
Firli,chenicancs of rciil^ing ihcdcuiUnnift not be fuch a? arc
ofrhe deiiilIsowncdcui(ing, ascrolfcs, rchqwcs, holy-water , ex- ,
orcifmes, nor fecking to witches and forccrers , which is to call
outthcdcuill by 'Bset^Zjebab : but by mcancs appointed by our :
captaine who was belt acquainted with this warrc; as, j
1. The word of God, the holy Scripture J, by which Chrift i
made thedcuill flie, and fo muft wc;i.Ioh,2.i4. I write vKto ym
J9ung men , becunfe ye 4refiro>ig , cv^d the word of Godahideth i« JfOtt^
4ndye baue oHercame the dentil : which plainely fhewcth, that not
by {pcllsand charmcs of Scriptures , but by the abiding of it in
the heart , to rule and order the life , Satan is oucrcome. Satan is
fubtile, but the word giueth wifcdomc to the (imple, wwidi oucr-
comes his lubtilty.
2. Faith in Gods promifes , i.Pct. j.P-— -whom rcfifty^^^^^y? j
in the faith; Cluift here fcts hiiBi'clfe ftcdfartly in the word of his
Father , and to conquers the deuill, Theviclory th.it onercomes the
world ^ 16 by faith t» leaneon the ^rontife^ of God, Faith keeps in (:ghc
Christ our vi^orious captaine, and lets the ciowne of life in our
eye , which is laid vp for thetn that are faithfull to the death.
;. Prayer ioyncd wiih Fafting and watching. Chrili cutting
this combate arincd himfelfc with farting , watching, and prayer;
for many dayes together. 'DAHid when Goltah drew ncere , tookc
a (tone out of his fcrip , and fmote him in the forehead that he fell
downc : This^one that ouerchrowes the belli fli G'^/ajA, is prayer.
While cJIYi?/^/ hands are lifted vp , all the armies o^ tlie ^maic"
kjtes flic before Ifrael, And S. lames in his HpilUc tcUs Ys , that if k
we would refill the deuill ,wemuft drawnccreOod, r.^.v.S.and
neucr do we draw nearer God, then in etlccluilland tecuent prai-
er. Let the difciples vfeanv meanej without this , die dciiill wjlh
not Rici whereof it chey askc the reaioii, Chrifi tclU thccvchc <^r-
uiii if not cafi out hut bj fnjitng 0»d prayer.
Aa 2
.. tt;^
37
72
Mattti.4«ix
An Exfofttion
\
\
4. Thcpra6lifcoftrucgodlincs, and rcfolucionagalnft all vn-
rightcoufncriV. RighccoulnciTc is called a hreflpUtc , Eph.6. 14.
which is not oncly that imputed rightcoufncffc of Chri(i,but that
inherent rightcoufncftc of OUT i'elucs, which is the ftudieanden-j
dcauourina godly life randthc Apo(He/^w^j among other dire-
v^lions in refilling the deuill, C.4.V.8. giucth this for one , CU4>ife
yonr htAYtsycefmners^ and purge your he^rtsyce WAUsriyig miyided: and
tl c reafon is good, feeing by encry tinne and luft being nourifhcd
Satan is let inland the yeclding to any corruption ii to giuehioi
fo much ground, in ftead of beating him out of our boulers. He
that is in a fight, abftaiucrh from whatfoeucr would hinder hina,
I, Cor. 9. and therefore from hnnc, which prcHeth downc , and
hangeth fafton. Let vs meditate on that law »Dcur. 2^*9. /^;f«
thoHgoe/i out again fl thine fnemies to fght^abflaine fromeuery euill
thirg. For this weakens vs^and turnc5 God againll vs,and driues
his good Angels from vf.
J, Gods Spirit : Bee ftrong in the Lord , and in the foiver of his
might: our ownc ftrcngth will cafily be turned againl^ vs,our own
counfells cannot but cart vs downc. God refirteth the proud, and
afliftcth the humble. As therefore Mofes faid to IfraeJ at the rcdde
fca, bccing naked and wcake, not knowing what ro doe, fomay
I we in this cafe, Stand fitll, fearenotyhcholdthe faluation of the Lord^
Grciue not the Spirit, nor quench his motions , who is the fpirit
ofpower, of wifedome, ©^fortitude and counfell, of flrength and
direction: and goc forth intheboldncffcof that Spirit, as Icr. 2c.
11, The Lordii rvithme iikf afvightygyanty therefore mine enemies
fliall be oucrthrowne, and (liall not preuaile, but flrall be raiohti-
ly confounded*
Secondly y the good manner of rcfifting thcdcuill that he may
3ie,isthis:
1. Refirt the firft temptation, andbreakethc ferpcnrs head,
dafh the heads of Babylons brood againft the fioncs. Wife men
will not let the cncmicccnacnccre the walls, or the gates, much
leffc iato the market place. It is a great aduantage to glue the
foylc atihc firftonfet. G\\^tnofUce tothedcuill, giue (inne no
roome in thy heart, or ifSatan inwardly fuggcfl any, there clofe
ilvp,Ict it die and neuer conic out, as aman that hatha ferpcnfin
a vcffell, ftops it vp and there it dies.
2. H^lift the leafteuill motion, contemnc notitic leafl temp-
tation, foe Sathan can tell how by one grainc of poyfon to
kiTl
■^fi^^^^^*"^ ■ mw
i -_
e?/C H R I s T $ Temptations.
Matth,4.ii. 373
kill the foulc, ind by one dead flic to corrupt a whole boxcof
oyntment. The weakeft man, ycaor woman isftrong enough to
kill a flcepy .^//?r>i. The weakcll: temptation is too ftrong for a
carelefieand fccurcaducrfarie. £«.- fhould haue refiQed Satan in
an npple, and Lots wife in alooke. No (innc is fo light and venial,
that is not worth rehftance. For Satan can vie fmall finncs as the
fillicr vfeth fmall haires to hold the fiOi a< fait , or fafter tlien
^rearer tackling, and fecret finnes to doe more harnie in the foulc
then open.
:?. Refill (loutly and manfully: if he pull one way, pull thou the
othcr^ for fo doch he that rcfifts. If he tempt thee to pride, incline
thou (o much the more to humilitic. If he mooue thee to reuenge,
prouoke thy fclfe to meekneflfe and patience. If he tempt thee to
eattblineflV, bend thou thy fclfe fomuch rhcmorc toheauenly-
mindednefle : and thus thou {hale beat him v/ith his ownc wea-
pons, %v\(\ cake ofr Goiiahs head with his owne fword , and all his
gaine in tempting thee , ihall be to fee thee father and nearer vnto
God.
^, Refif^conflantly to the laft : though thou be foreaflailedj
and ready to forfakc the field, yet refift (Vil though neuer fo weak-
ly, Confider that Chriftpromifeih a place on his throne onely to
him that ouerc^mmethjKcM^^.iJ.Scihiz there is nofafcticin flying,
nopciceof armourappointedfor thebacke. If thoubccft great-
ly ftraightnedjfend Satan to thccro(fe of Chrift, there he iTiall re-
ceiuc an anfwcr :but rather die manfully then flic cowardly.By fly-
ing thou loofcft the victory, by dying thou canft nor.
5, Reflft after vi6lorie, when Satan fceemes not torcriA;hold
on thy harneflejand cxpedl the cnemie when he feemes abfent;per-
hap$ he faincs himfelfe foyled, when he is but renewing his affair,
or as apyratc hangs out aflagoftrucc to board vs , ordificmblcs
a flight to drawe vs out of our holds , and then hath an ambufli-
mcntagainft vs ; and thisis his forcfl fight : or he will fcemcto
yeeld the viftorie to them, whom he knowcs cannot tell how to
vfc it, but either they will growc proud of it, or fccure and lay oft
their watch, and then, whom he could not in warre oucrcome
while he wasrclifled, in their peace he Ipoylcs them, when they
thinkehenecdsnorefiflance.
This reprooues the idle conceit o(^ men , who thinke to be fafc
from the dcuill without rcfiflancc; as^i.Many ignorant men, who
will Ipit at the mention of the deuill , and blefle thcmfclucs from
Aa 9 the
Vfi.l
374
Macth.4»ii
L>4n ExfofittoH
the lowlc fiend, and yet are lure enough i;ihis power: chelencucr
knew whai it meant to reftft the dcuill ; they want knowledge in
the word, tnd arc willingly and vvilfuUy ignorant; they want
faith, and ncuer inquire after it^they iiuc according to nature,and
the falliion and culionic of the times, arc ordinary fvvcarcrs, and
Sabbath-breakers , and worldlings, and they thinke it was neuer
wcl fincc there was io much preaching. And for the Spirit of God,
if he were not prefcnt to reftraine them with common grace, it
were noliuing neare them; but tor the renewing of the Spirit , to
fet them out of Satans power, and the corruption of their owne
(innes, he is fo farre from them, as they may fay truely with lohns
difcioles, A61. 1 9. 2. ^(? k^ow not vfhethtr there hee An holy Ghefi or
no, Alas, how pitifnllisthe ftateof thefemen, who thinke Satan
is fled from them^vvhen he is their oncly counfellour and familiar,
ruling them at his plcafure?
. 3. Many that thinke to refift the dcuill , but they are loath yet
to difeafc cither him or themfelucs:yet a little while they wilhold
their (inncs,they would faine prouide tor their wiucs &: children,
and rife tofuch an cfUte, before they giue vp their couetoufncffe,
vfurie, dcceitfull and iniurioOs courfcs : they will leaue their vo-
luptuous and adulterous courles, when they are old, that is, when
thcfe finncsmult needs leaue them; they will repent of their finnes
when they die, they would be loath to carric them to Gods iudg-
mcntwiththcmjbut fo long as they line, their (innc fhailliue with
them. Ficvpon fuchmadncffe : Are old decrepit men fit for the
field ? Is 1 man vpon his death-bed a fit man to mader a qyant ?
Shall a man fo be-foole himfelfc, as to thinke that then he can ca-
fle^^refift the deuill, when hii power is leaft ? No, no; Satan will
now triumph and trample yponhis fpoile; hcc knowes well, that
notoncof ten ihoufand lets his (inne Iiuc fo long with him, but
his repentance dies with him alfo.
g . Others dreamc of a vicflorie ouer the deuh],and they are fafc,
but they arc not fo ftridk as not to yecld fome cquall conditions to
their aduerfary,thcy care not to giue a little place vnto him.They
are no great fwcarers by great oathes,but now and then they may
forget themfelucs, and fay hy Cod^ or fatth^ov troth,dic. Nor great
gamcfters that line by gaming,but now and then fit out a number
of hourcs together, to fpend and pafTcaway their times. Nor great
drinkers, but oncly giue Satan aduantages by running intofuch
companic and houfcs as they be prouoked to drinke a little more
then
■ . ■ ■ . . . — ■ . — ■ I ' ■■ ■ ■ -^. I
o/ C HKisrs T^mptxtiens, Matth.4. U • , 575
thf n they need. Nor open conrcroncrs of the word and praycr.to i
(pc:^Vt ag3in(i ic, and make their minds knownc ; but they cannot j
abide this (irictncltc at home. Is not the Cinirch the houfc ot prai-
er^ Nor knowne adulterers, they are honefl of ibeirbodics, but
their cics arc full ot adultery, and their inouthcs ful of oblccnc fil- •
{by fp?cchcs,ycc tbcy fay they thinke no hurt. This is to daily j
with the deuill, as friends at foylcs, that bauc capps on the points i
of rheir rapiers, for fcarc of huriii)^ one another. Here is no fpi- •
fit ruling, but he that rules in the world. The deuill flycs not tor |
fucb arcfilUnce.
/ / /. Then the dc»t(lUft him,]
Namely, when Chrili bade him be gone. Whence we may note;
that,
The power of Cbrif^ is fuch, as all the deui'ls in hell arc not a-
blc to relili. If Chrift bid the deuill auoide, euen then at his vvord
he mul^ be packing, Mark, p. 1,5. he chArged the v»cie4»ffptrit to
CQMc ofit^and enter no more into the m4n,fo af the deuiU cry ed for grief e
And 4nger:M2ik.i.^^,ATpho/e Ugton ofdiHellsfHbmiJfiuelj/ entrcAt htm
fiot to torment them, Aild this was not oncly fo in it fclfc^but in the
knowledge of all the Icwes, who brought all that were poflcfled
with diuels,and hehealcd them : Matth. i 5. 28. the Canaanitifh
woman fecking to Chrili tor her daughter that was pofl'eded, ac-
knowledged thereby tha: his power was aboue all the deuills: and
our Lord moH notably in that ftoric manitcfleth his power oucr
them, who beeingablcnt from the maid, and did not fo much as
fpeiikc to the deuills, yet they obeyed hii will, and ccuki as little
withrtand his power being abfent as prefent.
Now more diHincily to know this power of Chrift, wc mufl
vndcriisndihat ic is either twofold, i.of bis edence, called ^flcr7o-
xfctlcfU: or i.ofhij office, called iJ«^«at.Thc former, is iheomnipo-
tcncic ofChriO, as he is God cquail with the Father, and the holy
Ghofl:fcr as hiscffence (as thcSonne^is the fan-.e, fois his pow-
er, an abfolute, creating, fulUinmg, and comnundins» povver, ru-
ling'all crcnturcs, and oucrruling in all things. The latter, is ihe
power of bis office, as he is Mcdiatour and King of his Churchtard
this power ditfcreth from the former : i.ln that it is a power re-
cciucd. Match. 28. 18. All^ovfertsgiften me in heanen dnd tn e^rrh:
Phil. 2. 9. God hath (riuen him a Nume ai'oue all Nttmes : whereas
Chrilh power, as God, is not rccciucd,but his ownc proper pow-
er becingCod.
A a 4
2. That
Donr.
I 37(5 |Mattb*4,ri.
An Expojitton
Rt:afo&5.i«
2. That power is clTcnttall, infinite, and incommunicable to a-
ny creature: this is pcrfonall 5 communicated by difpcnfation of
grace, after a fingular manner vnto Chrift, as God-Man, and our
Mcdiatour.
5. That power is immutable, vnchangeable,cucrlafting; this
power fhall after a fort be determined: for he mnflgine vp his king- \
dome to bt4 Father y i.Cor. 15. 24. not that Chrift fhall cucrceafe
to be a powerful! head of his Church, nor that he fhall ccafe to
raignc with his Father for all cteroitic:but look as the Father now
doth not rule the Church, namely as Mcdiatour,buc the Sonnc^fo
_ the Sonne fhall not then rule his Church in the manner, as he now
doth, as Mediator, but in the fame manner as his Father (liall.Now
he rules and puts forth his power in fighting againil his enemies,
but then all his enemies fhall be troden vnder his fcetc, and made
bis footRoole. Now he manifc^eth his power in gathering a
Church by the word and Sacraments , but then all the clc(5l fhall
be gathered. Now at his Fathers right hand he puts forth his
power in making intcrcelTion for vs,but then he fhall intercede no
more for vs. At the endc of the world, he fhall declare his mighty
power, in railing all the dead, and fitting on iudgemenc on them;
but then there fhall be no more need of this power, when death
fliall be fwallowed vp into vi(^orie, and a finall fentencc is giuen
on all {lefn.So as Chrift Ihall not raignc as now he doth, but as bis
Father,
Whence it folIowctb,that the power by which ChriQ fubdueth
the deuills, is not oncly that efi'cntialJ power of his diuinc nature,
but thcpower ofhis office, whereby cuen in our natureand flefh,
he fubducth tbcm. And this power may be dittinguifhed accor-
ding to the fubie(fts into two kinds: firft, that power by which he
fwcetly ruleth the Church as the head the member?, or a King his
fubic6ls: and this ii either dirc(fliue or coerciue. Secondly, that
coercitiuc and iudiciaric power which he cxercifcth againft hisc-
ncmics^ wicked and vngodly men, as a king againft rcbcUs and
foes to his ftate and pcrfon. And this power is properly raifed a-
gainft the d^uiils and his inflruments, againft which they cannot
ftand.
I . Chrift was prophccied to be the feed of the woman that muft
brnife the ferp eats head: which prophccie plainly /liewcs , that
Chrift as Mcdiatour in our flcfli, muft difperfc all Satans forces
planted againft vs*, and for this end the So»»e of Gcd Appeared jtde-
ftroj
ofQ H Ri s T s Temptations.
Macch4.11. , 377
jfroyfheworl'^ejofthcdefitli.-2T)dt\\cviotVc doth properly and An-
gularly belong vnco Chrift, although the fruit aud benefit of it by
communication of grace flowvnto the Church, as the bodyot
Chrift. Obiei}, But did not others bciidc Chrift comnand the dc-
uills? Ad^.S.y, when P/7///p preached in S'^fw/irM^vnclcanefpirits
crying came out ofmany.and A^^.i^.i 8.*?^;// turned about, and
commanded the vncleancfpirit to come out of the maidc. Ar,fw,
I. Chrift did it by his ownc power, they by his, 2. The power of
Chrift is one thing, faith in his power is another ; they did it not
fo much by powcr.as by faith in this power: whence S. *P/w/char-
pcih the fowie fpirir, InthenA?ncofthe Lord Icfw Chrtjf to come tut*
^. Common men were able to difcerne a difference betwecnc
Chrifts power and others in cafting out deuills:Mark. 1 .and Luk.
4,55. fearc came on them, and they faid among themfclues , iVtth
AHthoritie he commauMcis fewlc [pints yatid they come <?«r;that is,by his
power and diuinc autboricic,and not as other Exorcifts did. 4, He
did workc his as aperfon that was God, other his difciples aspcr-
fons with whom God wa$,workingandr(?;3'j9r;w/>;^ thedo^r'mewtth
fignes A^dwortders that foHorted^ Mar, 1 6,vlt, ,
2, All things are giucnhim, andput vndcrhisfcete. Ioh.g.5 j.
The Father loucth the So»fte, and hath giucn all things into his
hand. Hcbr. 2.8. Thou \\z{\fttt ullthhigs in fubiedlion vnder his
fcctc. And as if tbnt were notplainc enough , hcfetteth in the
next words alarge comment vpon it. And in that he hath put 4^
things in fuaie(5tion vnder him, he left nothing that ft-iould not be
fubiedT, onely except him which did put all things vnder him,asic
is, 1.C01M5.27. Soasitisplain,thatexcepiingGodhimfcire,no-.
thin^isnotfubiec^ toChriftas Mcdiatour. v:;;>^ , ; /
Now this may be enlarged by a fpeciall indu(5lion of all things.
Angels arefubie6led to bis word: i. Pet. 5. 22. ^-towhom jiugells^
A?7d powers J /wdm'sght, are fuhieB: with a reafon, Tor he ts the Lord of
the holy Angells ^ And fet [zrre abohe aII prwcipAlfttes andporvers, Lph,
1.21. Vnrcafonable creatures hcare his word, and obey himiLuk.
8.25. ivho us tht4 thAt cofyjmArtds the winds dnd thefeAS , And they obey
hint? Difeafes obey him: totheleperhefaith^/K?///, ^^//^o^c/f^fw^f.-
and he is cieanc immediately, Matth.Svto tlac lame man he faitby
Takevpthy bed,Ayjdwalke,^n6 he dothf^jMarih.p.iS. Bcmcctcs^
ablindtman, loh.p.y. and bfdshira goc wafhin SiloAin^^u^htt
comes againc feeing. Yea, death U fclfe hearcth,and dcparieth at
his word, Ton. 1 1. 44. e^f that if99rdLAz^ar:is came forth ^b^an^ hand
aui
378
Match.4.ii<
An ExfsfittGn
(i^Afoote: a»dthe time commeth^xvhe» they tloAt Are in t'oe graces ^pPAll
he4re the voice of the Sonfje of God^ and come forth. In one word, the
Apol^lc afcribcih to Chril^, that he u ahle tofubdue ^11 things to him-
felfe, Phil. ^.2 1. all creatures, all enemies, linnc,Sathan,thc grauc,
hcll,death, damnation, andwhatfoeucr rcliikth his glory in him-
fclfe or any of his members.'
3. Chriftskingdomemu{\b«fct vp againft jandibouc all the
kingdomcs of the world. Dan. 2.45. the little fi one cat out of the
mountainerfftthouthands^hrczkci'ivi^cices the clay, the iron.braiTc,
filuer, and gold: that is,the kingdomc of Chrift fhali brcake all
thofc great kingdomes ; and the God of heauen raiiech a kingdom
to his Sonne, which (hall neuer be dcftroyed : And therefore for
thcvpholdingofihis kingdome,he muft beinueiUd with power,
which neither the tyrants of the world , nor the god of the world
can euer preuailc againft.For ncucr were all the kinc^domes of the
world fooppofedby the world and the deuill ,as the poore king-
domc of iefus Chril^ : but this power of Cbnft i$ as an hookcin
7^eift4chadMez,z.arfllVis,2ndich2\[^cm which he holdcth Lettia-
ri[>4v,limiting him howfarrche fhall cxercifc malice againft the
Church, and no further.
4. Chrift as Mediator was to performc thofc workcs, which no
other creature could euer doe , and therefore was to be endued
with fuch power as no other creature could be capable of. Hence
he prooucth hirafelfe to be from God , loh. 15. 3^. If I doe not
fuch vvorkes as no other man euer did jbelecue meenot. Where
he fpeskcs of his miracles , which, in refped^of the manner and
multitude neucr man did the like in his ownc name, nor fo many.
;To which adde thofe prcat work<?K, of railing himfelfc by his own 1
power from the dead , Rom. t.4. Offatisfying Gods iufiice for
mans (inne , a workc aboue the reach ofmen and AngcIU, Ofmcr
rifingctcrnalilife for all the elc6V, which muR beanadion of him
thatismorcthcn acreatuic. Ofapplyinghi* merit, to which end
IhenTiiurt rife from death, afceod and Fnakcintcrccflion. Of fending ;
his Spirit. Of begetting faith,andprrf<!ruiiig his pcoplcin grace
• receiued. Of leacjng them through death and the dull into his
ownc glory. Tbcfc arc fiich things asall power of mecre crea-
'turcs:i8 too wrakc for. AHkhe Angclh in hcaticn cannot doc the
lfa(t ofihcm. All ihcdeuills in hell caiinot hinder them. And
hence Chrift f s Hiled the lion efthe trrh offuddh^A^ichae/jthe mighm
ty God Kf*fg tfiihryr^c.
This
■ » — ■ ■■- — ■ — • *
<?/C H R I s T s Temptations.
This may be a terror to ChriiUcnciDies: forlucUis hi$powcr ds
(hall make tbcm all his foot-fioolc. Doc we proaoke hinj? arc wc
I ftrongcr then he? i.Cor.i0.2i, PTal.i.p. iht>lc rhac will not be
fiibieil to the rod of his mouth , lliallbe cruilicd with a rod of i-
ron. Therefore take heed of becii)g an cnemicto ChriI^,or his
word, or leruancsicire thou fliilt be rcucn^ed euen in that where-
in thou (inne(^ ; with the breach ofhis hppes he (hall fliy the wic»
kcd; one word ofChri!^, one iVflTialltiirnc them ail iiuo hell. Is
the power oflcfus Chrili fuch in his bale and low c(Ute,as all the
deuilh in hell are not abictoreHrt ic , but if he fpcake the word
they giue place? how dcfpcrately doc wicked men goe on in iinnc
as if they were able comakc cheir part gQotlagain(-t him ? loh.i S.
(5. when Chrift buc fiid /^w.hc, prefently his apprchenders fell
tothc e,^o\.w\d,'KzuA^ *\j\* they jhAll fight againfl the Utnbeyhut the
Umheflj4H9uercomc.
This is comfort alfo to the godly, in that Chrift as Mediator in
our flefh ij armed with power aboue ail our enemies » (o as no-
thing fbali hinder our faluatiou : Not, Satan; for the priiKC ol'
this world is caft out ; he may haue vs in the mountalnc , or on the
pinacle, bu: he cannot caft vs downe. Not (innc: Chrift haih
powerfully triMmphed againft it on the croiTcjhath fully fatisfied
for ic, and perfectly applied that Utisfa6tion to the forgiuaiciTe
otfinnes. Not death : Chtift hath powerfully foyled himm iiis
owncdcnne,and trampled on him , faying , O death I will be thy
death* Not tcmptatien : Chrift lits in heauen as amercifull high
Priefr, tempted once as we are , that he might be able to iuccour
iherp that arc tempted. Noccorpor-all enemies : He by his pow-
er rulcihii>the midft of his enemies. Lahart ftiall not ipcakc a
rough word ,nov Efuu hurt Ia<tcob , x\oxSatil hit D*^W^i for he or-
ders the thing otherwifc. Not the groucifor we haue the allurance
of a glorious refurrcfVton by the working of his mighty power,
whereby he is able to fubdue all things , Pnil. ?. 7-i, Not hell it
lelfe:Reu.r, 18. Ihaue the keyes of hcil and of dcn:b. In one
word , not any thing prefent nor to coir.e, nothing ftiall feparatc
between Chrift and v^ : nonefhall pluckc vs out ot his hands :for
hehathpurthafcdfor vs, andmaintainctha mighty faiiiacion , i.
Per. 1.5.
'This tcacheth ts to fubmitour felues to this power of Chrift,
orclfewc arc worfc then fenfteffc creatures who all obey him,
yeathcnthedcu'.lls thcmfelues who did obey him. And then is
arrnn
.'"a
:>/
n^. I.
^e.l.
Vfi. 3.
jSo
I Matth.4.li(
I
^^H Exfojkton
a man fubraitccd co it, when his eyes arc opened to fee what is the
exceeding greacncs ofhis power in himfclfc^belccuingas the A*
poftleprayeth, Eph. I. ip. Therefore labour to findc Chrilhfa-
uing power in thy foule. Quffi, Hovi may I find ic in my fclfe?
€^«/nf. s.lfthoucanft findechc workeof faith intbee , a worke
of great power , a fupernaturall worke, beyond , yea againft the
(hength of daturc. What a worke of omnipotence is it to raifc
the dead ? yet a greater power is; here, to bring in this life of God
into him that is dead in trefpaffes and finnes, refifting his owne
raifing : forfo the Apoftleinaplycthin that pia€e,Col.2.i2. 2.1f
thoucanft findc in thee the worke of ran6tification , which is a
worke ofgrcar power : 2. Pcr;i.5, according to hi^sdiuine power
be workech grace and glory. This fccond creation of a man goes
farrc beyond his firft in power: there was nothing to beginne
with^no more is here; no life of God till God caii the things that
are not, as though they were: but there v^as a bare priuatioo, here
is a refinance and rebellion , flifFc accke$,aiid hearts of adamant.
Hence regeneration is called a creation, and chc regenerate new
creatures; But a difficult worke, which God workcs not alone,
but God and man made one perfon , and not of nothing for no-
thing , as the former, but of worfc then nothing,, and for a price,
cuen the precious blood of the Sonne of God, Labour to finde
this change in thy felfe by faith and hoIinc$*Chrift did neuer more
manifcft his power, then by raifing himfclfc from the dead : and
chou canft not haue a furcr argument of Chrifts power prcuailing
in thy foule, then by gettingdaily out of thcgraueoffinne, and
raoouing according to the life of God, So foonc as Chrift had
called L4;c4K//i out of his graue, he bade loofc him a4id let him
goe; and ifthoufindeft the bands of death, thine owne finnes
loofedjforfaking thy owne euill vvayes, it is a fignc that Chrifl by
a powerfull word hath quickned thee. Therefore put on S,Paft/s
raindc,Phii.3.io.who counted all things dung to know the ver-
tue of Chrift his death, '-••-
3. A mighty worke of power in Chrift is,to gather his Church
out of all peoples and nations, and to bring them within one
roofe , though they were neucr fo difpcrfcd and alienated one
from another, and to knit them by faith to himfclfc the head, by
loue one to another, and by his own difciplinc to conforme them
to hisowne goucrnment, Itncucr coi\ ail the Monarchsin the
world fo much ftrcngth and power to fettle their kingdomes and
people
\
^/Christs Temptations. Macth.4.ii,| 381
people in peace vndcr them. Docft chou then fiudc thy fclfc
brought intothc i>umbcr of Gods people ? Docft ihou louc them
entirely for Gods image and goodncs ? Art ihou fcruiccablc to
f cueryrTJcmber,and that in the held ? Here is a power put forth
that bath reconciled the woolfc and thclambe , tfic child and the
cockatrice. But if thou careft not tbrChrilis ordinances anddii-
cipline, his lawes arc too Hrifl, thou muQ hsuc more liberty then
hcaftoards, ifrhy affc6\ionsbcrough and llirrinc; againrtGod$
children, thou hail not yet fubicdVed thy I'elfe to ChrilK
4. A mighty vvorkc ofpowcrin Chril^ was , that he was able
cofoile tcmptatio!is,and (Undout agaiuft all licllilli powers, To
tha.t chc deuill/^y^w^/w^^/^m^/V; /;iw .'Now (indel^ thou the power
and llrength ofChrid in the fpirituall combate? Doc(l thou chafe
Satan afore thcc, anil the whole band of his temptations ? WouU
deft thourcfufe a whole world rather then (innc againft God^ or
griiifie Satan and thy felfc with the Icaft difpleafurc of him? All
the power of Chrifl was fctagainft finne, and Satans kiogdomc;
And if chou haft part vn this power of Chrilt , it aboliOicih hnnc
in thee, and ftrcngthneth thcc with full rcfolution againft ail
(inne,
5« Amightyworkc ofCbrif^s power is, to enrich his children
wiihaltneceflarie graces tending to faluation , and to lead them
into the fruition of their eternal! inheritance. It coft ItfJhua^ovnQ
labour before he could bring ffrat/ into the good land that a-
bounHcd with good things: it coft our I O S Hl^'A more. Find-
cli thou this fruire of Chriih power, that thy face is fet towards
hcaAJcn ?and isit with thee as with tbofe thac cntrcd into that
good landjwho taftcd of the fruits aforchand ? haft thou rccciucd
thcfirft fruits of the Spirit ? docfl thou- grow in grace? doeft thou
with patience expe(5^ the promifes, and beginne the heauenly hfe
already ? haft thou hope, ioy, louc of God, zealc for God, con-
ftancieiii the truth? for thclc arc purchafcd by this power o^
Chrift, Then here is a creating vertue put forth , a fruit of Chrifts
mighty power , magnific this grace of God, and hope for the ac-
compiifhnacnt and fiiiidiing ot the fame workc by the fame pow-
cr^ tne which fhall prcfcrue thee to falwation*
6. A mighty worke of Chrifts power was, the perfe^fnlfilling
ofthclaw. Whether ddeft ihou psrcakein this power? art thou
ferfeiih therfAjf^Cmccicly obeying God in 2,11 his commaundc-
mcnts ? doeft thou fiibic6t thy felfc to the law as the rule of thy
t - - r-y
lCxi:.6.7,
282
An Expofni&n
Macch.4«ii*
law ? docft thou aimc at the perfection thereof? Chrili loucd hif
Father with all his heart, and his neighbour as himfelfe.yca abouc
himfclfc : and if this power of Cbrili: prcuailc with chcc, this will
becthefcopeandairacofali thya<5lions. Forthouah the obedi-
ence of the law bcnotncccflary to iuilification ,yecit isrcquificc
to f4n6lification.
7. Another workc of Chrifts power was , that ic fct him free
from all corruption and iufirmities, which he vndcrtookc for vs
without finnc. Labour to finds this power of Cbrifl in thy foule,
daily freeing thee from the corruption of thy (innc, and daily in-
firraitics. If the Sonne fet you free, ye arc free indeed: notonely
the raignc of finnc is thruH downe, but the corruption of finnc is
IcfTncd.D^Wdefircdthc Lord to giuehimagainehis/rr^ Spirit^
Pral.51. 10,1 i.he well knew, that w^fr^ tht Spirit of the Lord is^
//;ffrtf///;^^r///, that is, notonely a redemption from damnation
by our iuftification, but from corruption and vainc conuerfation
by our fandlification.
8. Chrifts power wfl« mighty in ruling and ordering hit ownc
powers and faculties; his vnderrtanding was able to fee God per-
fectly, his will onely iuft, right, and wile, ncuer bowing from the
willofhis Father, i\(j?rw; yvill,hHt thy wttl he doyte. His memory
could neuer forget any goodthingjbutherctained his wholcdu-
ty cue: before him. His affe6\ions were ordered according to
right iudgcracnt. His appetite neuer exceeded the bounds of fo- ^
bricty and moderation. His i"peach was gracious, hisadlions all;
exemplary , nofpotin him from top to :oc^ And this fame power,
of Chrift is in fomc meafure tnanifel^ in all his mrmbers:this pow- !
erenlightneth themindcsofbeleeucrs , formerly blin(le,to fee
God in parr,and pcrfwadcth the will jSrid bowcth it to obey Geds
will, which before was captiuatcd to the will of the deuill: it in-
rpircth godly dcfircs and gracious refolutions, and flrengthcns
thememory CO rctainc good things, bccing before as rimy as a.
fiuc : ic guideth and altrcth the atfc6lioni, making the bclccucr to
loue good things , and good men , and whatfoeuer fcts forward
Gods glory , and to hate zealoufly the contrary, Cbrii^s power
in the foulc , orders tbft<^ppctite.;to fobriccy in the fcafon^lc ;.
and thtrkefuilvfc of outward metc^<$.,jmakc$ a man ipcak^.the
languagcof C/«w^4«,andhis whpleiCPiJrff fauourofChril^, jj.
Whcnccit is plaincly concluded, that ignorant perfcns, ma-
licious pcrfons, libertines, intcniprtatcd run kards, gluttons, filthy
talkers ^1
^/ C H R I s T s Timft Attorn.
Maccl).4,ii.
caikcrs, fwcarcrsjloofe in their bchauiour, open enemies co this
pow zi oUefpu Cbrtjl ^ not fubmiccing thcmiclucs to tlicrod of his
moutb, fliall be laid vnder his rod ot'iron.
This tcacheth vs to goe on fcarcleily in good duties, feeing
this power ofChril^is with vs, and for v^, Hcisofpower topro-
lc<5t vs agaioft enemies and dangers. Of power to Ihengthcn vs
in our duties; wi^cn we arc weakc nndfecbic he will perlcc^iiis
power in our weakncd'e , 2. Cor. 1 2.8. Of power to make vs in-
uincible in our fuffrings^ Pnil. 4. i :? .IcAHdoeall things through htm
thAt tHAblethmee. Of povver to reward our lca(i labour ot louc vn-
dertaken for him. Of power to anfvverour prayers , and to doc a-
boundantly abouc all we askc or chink. Of power to pcrformc all
his gracious promiles, which O^al be made good to vs in due time.
Ofpower to iupply vs with all good mcancs in his fcruice; he can
giue wealth, and make the iarcer end^ bctcer, as he did to loh : ths
liittint ^owir gtHith all things ^srtAWtng to life cr gedltnes , 2 .Pet, I . :? .
Ofpower in death it fclfc to keep that which wee commie vnto
him till the iaft day. Ofpower to rebuke difcafes , and command
death, and after death toraifc our bodies to etcrnalllife , becinjz
cloathcd with corruption, and wrapped with deaths garmcntsri,
Cor.(^.t4,G©d hath raifed vp i\\z Lord lefiu ,2,nd fhail mtfe vs tilfa
by hii pevper*
Laftly, this do(5trinc3(rurcth vs of our pcrfeaeroncc in grace
begun, Chrifl by his power layes luchfai^ bold on vs :no feducer
is able to dccciuc the c\c£i , nor pluckc them out of his hands: for
the vveakncfTe of God is Pirongcrthenmen,i.Cor.x.25.and when
wc cannot comprehend bim fo fafl as we would , he comprehends
vSyZndpi:c(cTUSsvshyhupor9ertofiiuAtioytj 1. Pet. 1.5, Neither
doth this do(5lrine maintain any iecurity but the fecurity of faith,
which is eucr attended With thefearcof God,andfcarcto (inne.
The Second thing in the victory of our Sauiour is the
manner of Satanslcauing h'ln-i: J,:pU(rty dvl ay , faith S. LMatthfw;
Saint L^/^f" more plainely jet'akn ctV ctuTw, which implyes a bo-
dily departure and fcnfiblc, as wchaue formerly flicvved his p:c-
fcncctobe.
^<p/?. Wlutkinde of departure was this? it fecmcs to bee a
willing and voluntary fubie(5lion to Chrift : he bids hina depart,
and he is goiw. ^k[t¥. Indeed it fcemcs obedience , but it is no-
thing Icile then true obedience: for, I. He cameof hisownemoti-
on, but wcQt away by Chri(h,who fpake a powerful! word, which
he
383
Vfc, 4.
^^•5-
IL
/
38^
Match .4- II*
u/^;^ Exfofttion
7)oEir.
he could nor, nor durft rcfiO. i.He goe$\^henhccan flay no lon-
ger, h«comm\(fion for this time waj now expired, his liberty
was retrained , the temptations were ended, God permits him
now no Further, and now he Icaucs the Sonne of God : and To left
he/i'^in thcfamcrcafon,whenhc had vexed hiiti as much as hcc
could obtaine leauc to doe. ^. Satan could not change his wicked
naturc,in Icauing Chrift he Icaucs not his malice againft him , on-
ly he JesDcth the cxcrcile of it for the prefcnr.^i^Hc rcturncs againc
aftcrvvard,aiid fcts vpon our Sauiour with new aiTaults, which is
I a plainc argument he went now againft his w^ll.
To doe that which God commaundeth , and to leauc vndonc
that which he forbiddcth, is not alwaics a fignc oftrue grace.The
deuill is commaunded to giueouertemptingof Chril^, andhegi-
ueth ouer; is commaunded to be gone, and he goeth; yet this is no
argument oftrue grace; and chat which is incident vnto the dcuil,
cannot be a figneof gracein any man, but as there is a forced and
fained obedience in Satan himfclfcjfo in all his inftruments,which |
proceeds not from any true grace, let them flatter thcmfclues in it
neucr fo much, (^aifi offers fa^rificc as well as t/{heUy and brings a j
(how of obedience, but his heart bccing filled with murderous
thoughtSjWas void of all grace. '3aU4m was commaunded not to
curfe the people of God, and he profeffed, that if ^4/»/4c would
giuc \\\% houfe full^iffluer hewotild not doe it; at if he had msdc great
confcien^cotGodscommandemcnt, bucit was much againft his
will: for hauing rccciucdan anfwerfrom God, not to curfe them,
hcwouldnor bcanfwercd, but went againe and againc to know |
the mindc ofGod, not content to reft in that anfwer, with which
he was nor plcafcd. And after that, he giucth BaU^c ivickidcottn'
fell jio fend his people loSttttmio otYer to their idoll$,vvhcrc Ifra-
el was likely to fall in leuc with women, and (o commit fornicati- }
on with them; by which he brought the curfe of God amongfl
them, whereby numbers of them were ddkoyed. Here was a
fecnnng obedience, without any grace in the heart,
Exod.S.Tp./^^vwrjand lar/jhres ^v\d thcrcft ofthc enchanters of
Egypt, rtood out in refining CMofes and ^Aron fo long as they
could, and then gaue oucr;but not ofany conlcieif cc, but becaufc
in the plague of the lice they faw thefix^erofGed^ againf} which
they could not prcuaile. The hkc was the obedience ofthc Icwes,
when rhcy dcfiltcd from perfccuting the Apoi^Ics, A61, j. 5. be-
caufeC7^/w^//tf/ado6torof the Law percciucd, that they did fight
^ againft |
<?/ C H III s T s TemftAtionu
Macch^^ii. 385
againft God. Addc hcrcunro the example of /«^i<t^, who after his
(innect-bctraying his Lord, msdca tairc (Tiew of repentance, con-
faffed his linne, rcliorcd the mony,bcwrylcd and iuf^iticd his Ma-
ftcr; but all this wichou: all grace in his heart ; for he went away
and hanged himlclfc.
1 , A man oncly by rcprcfllng and retraining grace, may both Reiroiw.!,
doc many things which God haih commanded, and leauc yndonc
what God hath forbidden ; as HxmAn refrained himfelfc from
A{QrdecAi,E[\,^,\o, chough his heart was full ofvvrath, chap. 3. 5.
M-iny other things might hinder him from the prefcnt execution
of his rage againft (JMordgcat^^s that Mordccai was as in a Sanclu-
arie, the Kin^^s gate, that he was the Kings fcruanc^that it was bet-
ter to rcfcruehim to a (hamefuU death , and effcclic by a kind of
forme of law, then to cmbrue his owne hands in the blood of the
Kings feruanr, and focndangcr himfeife. Butthccheifc caufc is
Gods rciiraint of wicked mens furic, that they cannot execute
what they C3D determine againft his Church, though he vfc fun-
^ric meanes to rcl-lraine them. Nay further, a wicked man may be
reftraincd from fomc cuills, which the child of God may fall into:
he affe<5ls an ou:vvard forme and credit, and gloric of an outward
profefTion fomctimes,and toattaine thiscndein which he nota-
bly decclues himfeife, he cannot enioy thcpleafurcsof finne with
greedincife; not bccaufc heconfcionabiy hateththefefinnci, but
he is bridled with the credit of his prolclTion.
2, Obedience proceeding from true grace is fo qualified, as
neither Satan nor any wicked man iscapsbleof it: For, r. It is an
cffe6l of the ioue of God, ?nd of goodncfl'c, Deuc. 30. 20. Choofe
life by lotiing the Lord,*ir.doheyiyjg hi6 voice ^n>id cioLHtng vnto /;/«?; I of.
22*')-T^ke heed t9 the commnndement AndUiw^ which UVfnfes the fer^
UAHt of the Lai'dcom''/jaH»dedjof/f that is, thatyee lone the Lord jcur
Gody andwdike in all his wayes , 4>id k^cpe hts c or/twafirj dement s ^ and
cleAuevntohim. Loue excludes all coadion andconHraint. Now
wicked men rcfeniblingihcir father thcdeuill^cannoc loucGod
nor goodncffcjbut notwithftanding all their preten e$, arc haters
of God, and enemies of righteoufnes* they care not for his fauour
abouehfc, they Ioue not his prefcnce, nor to be with him, nor his
image in his child, nor his will in his word, nor his houfe,nor his
holincflc to rcfcmblc him, nor his glory, but arc more troubled at
the lufle of a graine of their honour, then all his.
2. Tl^is obedience is a daughter of faith : ^o: without faith u i^
B b I tvspof.
K caron.2.
Ccndic/on< of
found obcili-
I
3
85
[
Re«fbfk)i
MaCth.4.11
odfej Expofithn
I
imfoJfJfU to pUafe Cod: whereas wicked men hauc nothing abouc
corrupc oacurc, much leffe fuch a fupcrnacurall endowment as
faith is, which fo vniccth vnto Chrift, as it makes him more preci-
ous then all the world.
g. It proceedeth from a man wholly renewed and changed:
fuch good fruic muft come from a good tree; which is the work of
found grace oncly. i.The vnderftanding is enlightened todif.
cernebctweene good and euill, according to Gods word. 2. The
will is fan6lified and made willing. 3. The heart is purified by
faith, and made a good treafurie, to fend out good fpeaches and
af^ions, 4. The confcience is purged, and beinji; perfwaded of the
loue of God in Chrift, it feekcs to prcferue it felfe good and pure,
and in all his waies out of confciciK^hndcauouri in the good that
Cod requires, and auoides the cuill which he forbids. 5. The af-
fc(^ion$ arc renewed, and are fweetly perfwaded by Gods Spirit
cohatealleuill,andcIeauetothat which is good, to greiue they
can do no more glory to God,but arc *c ihcir bcft very vnprofita-
ble. But wicked men are neuer a whit changed , but are all im^
^\xxt^tH4H their minds and confcknceSy and out of the abundance of
the heart the tongue fpeaketb^the hand workcth,ncither can a bit-
ter fountaine fend out fvvect waters.
4. Sound grace within fendeth forth an obedience which i$
chearefull ; i . in the vndertaking: loue makes labours light, and
nothing is hard co a good will. 2. in the manner of doing^it is not
forced but lead,ruled by the word,rathcr then ouerruled by pow-
cr;it laycsby all dialogue, difpute, murmuring, and dcfireof dif-
penfation. 3. in themeafureofdoing, itwillcndeauourin all the
commandcments,and all duties: no man fo wicked, but htzzx^ dot
ma»jf thfngs, 2% Htrod, but he cannot yeeld to all. 4. incontioii-
iDce and condufion of that he doth, it holdeth on in doing things
purely for a good end, for Gods glory, and not by fits and'ftarts,
butperfeucresto thccndc,and the crownecf the worke. In all
which t wicked man comes (hort*, for whatfoeuer is forced or fai-
ned muRbehcauily entredon,andmoreheauily ended : befides,
whatfoeuer is from fuch an one, isioyncd with raigning finne,
which hales and tuggcs him backward^and toyles him out before
he be halfc way in any good workc.
How oftc doth the Lord reied^ the facrifices of the wicked,rheir
oblations, their fa(h, their prayers, their temporary, yea miracu-
lous faith, their almcs and charitic,yea their confcfifing and prca-
«/ C H R 1 5 T s TtmftAtiens. Matth.^i i . 387
chingofChriR, as in thclafl iudgcmetu ? all which had they bin
fruites of found grace, they had been acceptable. Buc God lookcs j
not fo much to the mattcrof the workcasthcpcrfon working,thc
manner of working, and the end of the a(^ion, I
Well, a£ Sathan goes away >vhen he can ftay no longer, and {o yr^
hif obedience is forced, fo doth finne frommoft men when they ;
can kcepc it no longer; and fo that which fecmeth obedience in t
them, is no better then the deuills obedience in this place. i, Many '
reff aine many (innes for fcare of hell, and the curfc of God, they
dare not hoKl their finne any longer, whereas they arc as much in
louewithit as before: zs Afofrs his parents kept him fo long as
they ^urft, before they expofed him to tlic waters: fo dearcly louc
men the children of their owne corruption. What thanke is it for
a robber or fellon,to leauc robbing and ftcaling for feare of hang-
ing? if there were no law, nor Magiflrate, he would to his owne
calling againe,bccaufc he is no changeling. So what thanke is it
for a man to auoid (inne, becaufc of damnation? here is no feare of
Cod, but feare ofeuill; no louc of God, but felfc-Iouc. And yet
this is the rcftraint of moft men , whom confciencc no whit brid-
leth. Why do men abftainc from open wronging of men, by rob-
bing,(Scaling, murthering?thcy will fay, for confciencc. But then
the fame confciencc would keep them fron«allfecretdeceit,Iying,
and coufenagc rand then the fame confciencc would keep them j
from all other finncs aifo,as fwearing, drinking, dicing, carding,
gaming, pride, wantonneffe, andthcrelK A good confciencc in
one thing, is a good confciencc in all. i.The like is the obedience
of many (inners, that arc ftill in league with their fins. Many filthy
vnclcane whoremungcrs and harlots hauc left their (inne, bu: it 1%
becaufc it hath left them, they hauc broken their firength,and ei-
ther age or difeafes in their bodies hinder themj oh now they will
pretend confciencc. But they can as filthily fpcake, and as merri-
ly remember their maddc prankcs, as euer they adlcd them ; they
wantonely abodie,nomind, will, oraftedtion, tocowmitoucr
the fame things againc. Many prodigals hauc left their finne, be-
caufc their wealth hath left them , and pouertic feeds vpon them.
Many quarrcllers & fwaggcrers hauc left off fuch furious courfes:
why ? perhaps they hauc got fomc mairaCjOr mifchcifc,or perhaps
they feare whether they doc fo againc fafcly or no : and this is all
the confciencc that hath calmed and quieted them : but what obc-
dienccis this? Is that an obedience to God, for a dicer or gamcftcr
Bb 2 to
388
Mauh.4.11.
Ah Expojition
I
toforbcarcplay for rather, a$itis,his:hccuing) whcnhc wants
money to ftakc?
5 . In Gods rcrulcc,vvhat makes mcD come to Church, to he are,
and pray ? Eucry man raich,Conrdcncc, Yea, but good confci-
encc vvorkes powerfully vpoii the will: what then mcancs the vn-
willingneffc of menjandhcauincflc, who arc fofarrcfrom appre-
hending their weeke-occafions,as if they askc their ownc hearts,
they muft tellthcm, that on the Sabbaths of God, were it not for
fcareoflaw andfliamcofmc i,( both which are oftsn forgotten J
they would not come at all. Here is obedience much like the de-
uillSjbecaufc they are of the deuills teaching. The like of many
feruancjand childrcns obedience, whcfecomming to Church to
hcare their dutic, is meercly forced by the compuUion of Maflers
and Parent?,and hath as little coHifort in i: as the deuills obedi-
ence,
4. The like is to be faid of late repentance at the time of death:
when the (inner hath held his (inne {o longas he can, then he
would be rid of it. Indeed his fmnclcaues him , butnot thecurfc
of it: but he ii fo farre from leauing ir, as were he to Hue ouer his
daies againe, he would put as much life iiuo his finne as eucr be-
fore. Late repentance is fieldcme true, eucrfufpicious. Why doe
many rich men neuer doe good while they liue, but liue us vnpro-
fitable and hurtful!, bs fwine till they come to the knife ; but then
when death is binding them, they will ^iuefcmcwhat to good v-
fes, tothcpoore , forafermon, tic. Why, wha:; mooues them?
Confcienccjthey fay. But it is an accufing confcicnce, crying out
again^l their opprefTionjVfury, wrong, crucltie, and deceit j and
now this wicked confcicnce would ftopit owne mouth, by offe-
ring to God fomc trifle of that heehath robbed. For were it a
good confcicnce, why doth he not Icauefomc part of his wealth
for God, before it wholly leauch.im? Were it a free-will-offe-
ring, why comes it folate ? why doth he not good, Tv/Tz/^^ff hnth
f/wr, Galat. 6. lof Surely Godlikesa liuing Chriftian : for any
man will bee a Chriftian dying. Neither is it thankc-worthy to
giuc that which a man cannot kecpc. And commonly (uch gifts
doe more good to others then the giuer himfelfe. Which is not
fpokcnto hinder men from doing good at their deaths , but to
prouoke them to doe good before that time. And yet better late,
then neuer,
Let vs examine all our obedience by this ground, and be fure
that
(?/ C H R I s T $ Temptdtions.
Match,4«ii.
i>^9
chat it differ from the obedience of dcuills and wiclccdrncn. And
that by thcfe rules: i. God louts truth in the inwArdf Arts , and rcfu-
rcili all chat obedience which follovves not fcndtification of the
Spirit: duties without rr;u(^ How trom graces within. Examine j
now thy inward changcrvvc arc his new creatures, created to good i
workes: ioync that in thy adlionj which the dcuili diuorccd , the
inncrnian with the outward, the rubie(f\ion ofthe foule v/ichthe
obcdiericcofihcbodie. 2. Examine thy loiic in thy obedience,
that bccaufe the loue of God conftraincs thee, thou docft what he
commands, and whether tiiou preferred the commandcment of
God, wiiich iscucr ioyned wit!i his glory, abouc all the world, I
and thy obedience abouc thy proHr, credit, eai'e, plcalure, mens j
fauour or disfauour , whether thou cani^ obey God againrt all i
thefe. This was AbvAh^ims loue to God in fo difficult a connmatJii- 1
dement, as the killing of hisfonne. But Satan here went away,
not for loue of God, but tor fcare, and bceing forced, 3. Examine
thy manner ofobeying, whether it be a willing and rcadie obedi-
ence, ///^^^//jr////^^//, f faith the Apofilc) I haue areivard: and^
Rom.6.i 7.7> hafif ol-cjcdfrom the heart ^01 heartily. And fuch obe-
dience,!, repincth not as giuingGod any thing too much, though
the deareft things of all. i.dcuifeth noexcufcs, as 54^/when hce
did but halfethc commaandcmenr, pretended facriPice, and the
peoples inftancc, ^, fecketh nodelaycs : / rnAdehAjle^ and delayed
7J0t toh^e^e thy righteous indgcments^Vi^l, 1 1 p.
4. DoelHhoaobeyinallthy commandcmcnts? r, the com*
maundement of faith in the Gofpcll , alwcll as thea(5luall obe-
dience of the Law? for one is as acceptable as the other, 2, obey-
eft thou the commaundement afvvcU ofdoinf! oood, as ofabl^ai-
ningfrom cuill ? for, the dcuili hereabHaines from thiseuill of
tcn^pting Cbrifijbui can ncuer doeany good:he ioynes not thcfc
conimaundements in his pra6tifc , as Gods fpirit doth in his pre-
cept, Ifa.i. 16. 17, 3.niakeftthou confcicnce of the leaft com-
maundenicnt afwclla? of the greatel^ ? for , all of them haue a
ftamp of God vpon them imakcft thou confcicnce of fmall oaths,
vaine words, rouing thoughts? 4.doefl thou obey conllantly?
[oVyioneis fli'ong^ *u deaths andmtich ^vater cannot quench $r, But
alalfe 1 much obedience is like that of D.iMfds falfc friends,)
Pfalm. 1 8. 4^. 45;. fir dingers flj^llhe^ in fuhtcltiomtor^c.hut thejJhAH
Forafeafon,^ Luk.4.13. a*v
TTb r The !
»'
III.
Mauh.4.ii.
orf» ExfofitioH
The Third point tolloweth to be conlidcrcd, namely, how
long Satan leU our Lord; not for cucr after , but for 2 while ; and
furely he ftaycd away but a little while. For if we looke into the
holy ftory , we fhill fee the whole life of Chritt almoft to be a
continDall cerapracion, and how Satan from time to time partly
byhiaifclfe, and partly by his miniQers aff.iyled hiai. This we
fliall fee how fundry waycs Satan molefted him and tempted him,
I, in his miniRery. 2. his life, 5. his death.
1. In his miniHcry, he was tempted both in his do6^rincand
miracles. For hi«do6lrine : the Scribes and Pharifes often fought
to catch aduantages againft him , as in the cafe of the bill of di-
uorce, Mat.ip.i.and ofthc woman taken in adultery, Ioh.8.
which by >l/(7y?xhi$lawfhould be Ironed ;but LMafierwhat ftyefl
rW ? The Sadduces alfo tempted him in the cafe of the woman
that had feucn husbands, whofe flic fhould be in the refurrc(i;lion.
Mat. 22.23. And the Lawyer concerning the great commaundc-
mcnt of the lavv,verf.3^. As for his miracles the fealeof that do-
(Slrine, they tell him to his face that hffcafi oHt deuills by 'Bcelz^btti^^
Mat.9.54.and ia.24.
2. In his life and ciuill obedience. The Pharifes take counfcll
together how they might entangle him in his talkc about paying
tribute toC4!/4r,Mattb.22.i5. And when he ate meate in Map-
r/^tfw/houfe^Mac.p.i I. they asked why he did ca.te meate with
Publicans and (inners J and therefore he was one of them. Simon
the Pharife feeing Mary Afagdalen annoynting Icfus his feet with
precious ointment, and walling them with teares, and wiping
them with her haires, faidj^/^r^/;' if r^;if man ypere a Trofhft ^ hee
would kporv that thU woman is afiriner^a^d not let her msddle tvith him.
How often did they murmureat him, and lie in waicetor him, and
take vp ftonestoftonehim, andrailc vp ^n him, with mo{\ de-
fpightfuU words, calhng him Btelz^ehuh , a Samaritan , aglntton^ 4
loofe compAtfion, running vp 4»ddfiivne with nottdJinncrs:ln all which
Satan was the cheifc agent.
3. But abouc all other temptations thdfc wercmoft fierce and
furious, with which he was affli(5^cd , torne,.and tormented about
the timcof hispairicn,nnd on the croffe. For then, as himfclfe
^\iV\^S^i\\,\.hcfrineeoftbeiPorldc4mevpon him vfith 4II his tr4inf,
Ioh.14.30. he came in hinifclfc,and whole legions of wicked An-
gells with him , as the Apolilc plaincly implyeth,Colo(r.i.i 5^^feif
\ffoyltdprincif4l$ties , 4nd f9vfiers^4nd triumphed ctierthtm in the croffc,
1 Now
i
^/Chrhts TewptsttsmSi
Matth.4«il.
391
Now or ncucr Satin rouft win the field , this is the laft a(^ , Chrif^
was neiicr fo bclet with niifcric , Satan ncuer had him at inch an
aduantagc before ; now Gods whole wrath is vponhim, and
now thedcuill and his Angclls fet vponhimfo fore, that in his a-
gonic in the garden he Iweatcs drops of water and blood , and |
oa the crollc he cryes out, yV/y God^ mj God^ whj hi'.flthoti forjakeft j
mce f !
Thofcwere more fecret temptations of Satan snd hisinf^ru-j
menti: but let vs fee with what heUiHi darts they pierced him o- )
pcnly vpon the cro(re,not to fpeakc of thofe which he endured all
the time he was in examination, condemnation , and leading to
execution. For,
I. They hang him between two thceucs as an arch-rebcll , and
ofallfinners thegreateft , and dart againfi him the fame tempta-
tion with that in all this hiftory,thathe was not the Son of God,
If thou be the Sonne tfCjed^come doyvnefrom the crojje, certainly God
would not let his Sonne hang there , but thou art a dcluder , and
arch-fcduccr of the people.
3. They tempted him with fcarc of d^ath , Matth. 27. 42.
bet faued others , htmfelfe hi C4ftrj9t fane ; this is a wife Sauiour in-
deede , hce cannot eicape death in whofe hands he is fure enough,
and cuen ouercomcalrcadicofdcath.andyet he will becaSaui-
our.
^. They tempted him with vttcr reie(ftion from God, as the
moil damned reprobate that cucr was , lie trufied tn God , how let
ItimdettHerhtmtfhewiUhaHehtm: but he can neither dcliuer him-
feUe^norGod willhaue noneofhim , he abhorres him , and will
cafl him prcfently to hell. Thefe and a number of the like was
our Sauiour moletled and tempted withall , fecrctly and openly,
euen then when the wrath of his Father fcafed vpon him. So as
truely the Euangelifl might lay , that Sacan left hmi hwifor 4 fea^
fon,
Chridiaa life is but an cntercourfcof quiet and trouble: fome-
time Satan leaucs Chrifl, but he comes againe and renewes his
temptacion: lo it is with the members, who haiic much warre,
but fome peace , many troubles , but feme breathing time. This
truth wc will a while difcouer both in the Hate of the whole
church of God from time to time, as alio in foraeparticular mem-
bers thereof.
What a night fecmcd to oppreffe the Church in the cradle,
Bb 4 when
DoUr.
3^2 (Matth.4»ii.
An Expofithn
I
v?hcn wicked Cain flew righteous Ahg!^ fo as all religion and true
worfhip feemed cobcdcf^roycdin all Adams pofUrity , hauing
oncly C4m lefc? But fliortly after God gauc Ad^m zSeth, in
whom the Church was reftorcd and prclcrued , and pure rc'i^ion
propagated. In //^wc^rA/timehow was the vvorfhipof God pro-
faned, when f/>r/^^«^x of (jod married the dAf*ghtersof jnen ^ which
wa? the caufcofthc flood? but afterward it was reflored by Nonh'
and Se/n, and by him continued :o (ty^hmh/im. Now the Church,
as it was in the Arke, To was it like the Arke oi Noah , acjainft
which the waters had a time to incrcafc,and a time alfo of decrea-
(ing. What a nightoftroublc was the Church in, ail the while it
wasinE^ypta (hanger for 400. ycares, cfpccialiy when they
were opprcffcd with burdens, and had their infants drovvnd in
the riuer ? but a change came , God fen: and faued a ^fofcs , by
whoiw he will dcliuer his people, but fo as they mu(^ be acquain-
ted with this continual! enrerchange in their ctiate : they rauft be
no fooncr deliucred outofEgypt, but bee chafed into thebot-
torac of the fea; but there God makes them a way : and no fconer
out ofthe fea, but into the wildernefle^and from thence the good
land takes them: and in that good land they neuerrefted in one
eftace , but fometimes had the better of their enemies, and fome-
timcfarfinne their enemies had the better of them, as all thehi-
ftory of the ludges witncffech. In the time ofthe King?5ho w was
the Church troubled and wafted in the time ox Ahah and lez^ahel,
when all Gods Prophets were flainc , and true religion was quite
troden-downc? But what a fudden change was there? cuen when
things were at the worrtj did the Lord bring a ftrange alteration
by £/^4/;j who n^w ail the Prophets of'5Aj/,and reftorcd true"
religion. How great mifcry fufifred the Church in the iime ofyT/^r-
fjajfah and >^777;wo;7f but how happily was it changed by the piety
of good /^/<«^^ in whom God made his people more happie then
formerly raiferable? But who would hauc thought but that the
Church had been vttcrly wafted in the feuentic yeares captiuity^
wherein it fate in the fhadow of death ? Yet it was happily reflo-
red by ^^//^. But when his godly decrees concerning the buil-
ding of the Temple were hiudred by Cnmbjf<s\\\s^om\t,QoA ftir- r
red vpI>^n/« who tauoured the Church, and commaundcd the
continuance and perfe«5bion of the worke ; but r>ot without many
viciiTitudcs offtormes and calmes ,euen after their rcturne^ as ap-
praieth in the bookes o^Ezjta and N^hemiah^
— — What
^/Chkists Temptations. Macch^..n.f 393
VVhat a raging ftoriucvvas that, wherein our Lord and Head
ofchc Church was put to death ? now the whole Church lay blcc-
ding and dead vvi:h him. But what a change was there the third
day by his glorious rcfurrecfbion ? In ihc Apol^les dayc$,how \^s
the Church wafted when SahI had letters frono the high Priefts to
Carrie bound to Icrufalcm ir/;^/c>r;^rrfw^f<Vo?7 phe Lord? but when
he that breathed out nothing but riniightcr and ihrcatning, was
once conuertcd, then the Church h(idfor4\vhtUre/ta»dpeACfy A(^.
9.3 I. After the Apoftles ,what a continuall (lormc arofe ngain(^
Chriftians , which laftcd 300. yrares vndcr the ten nionfters of
men, thofc bloody men, JVerOj *DtjmJtia» , Tratan, <^nio*tifitis,Se-
tteriu^ U\{AxtmiriM^ DecifU, VAUrtAnus, j^Hyilmnas , Dtcciefiayjui,
whofcragc was fuch as a man could not fctbis foot in Rome, but
tread vpon the graues of Martyrs? But after this night a fairc
funnerofcvp in the Eaft,C^;7^/?/iw;/;ftf the Great, who chafed be-
fore him that horrible darkneife , and brouizht a blefTed calme.
But this laftcd not lone, but his fecond foiinc Co>il}tiKtim( ^^:xc:
fliort of his Fathers piety j with all his ftrcngthfetvp and main-
tained that iyfrn4fj'herej7e,vjh\ch his good father had condemned
in the yV/r^w Councell: by which as bloody perfecution fprung
vp inthc Church as euer was before,which laftcd almoR 80. years,
\nu\\ Cotfiance the youn2c({ {oimzo^ Ca}iJ} Ant trie let vp aqainc
the Kl^cen faith in the Weftcrnc part of the world, as Ita/ifyGreecc,
u^fytcke,/lIiricHm ^2ud banifhed the former poyfon. After this,
what a blacke darkencflc of Mahomctifmc poffeffed the Eafterne
part ofthe world, vnder which it liesfunck at this day? And as
pitchy and palpabledarkcncfleofAntichrift and Popcric occupi-
cth the Wertern-c part ofthe world. But what aiight did the Lord
raife vp in themidft of Poperie, his zealous feruancL«r/;^>', fmce
whon>c the light hath mightily preuailed to the blaftingof Anti-
chrift,and the confumingofhim vpon bis neft? Yet not this with-
out a cloud: for,
To fpcakeofour ownc Church: After the long darkeneffe, like
that of Egypt^ had preuailed and couered tor many hundred years
the face of our count'. ey , itpleafcJGod that the light ofthcGo-
fpell fhould peepe into our land in the d ayes of King //<r«ri^ the
eight, but yet much clouded , andoppofed almoli alibis dayes.
In his fonne Ed)V4rJ the fixt, Englands Icftuh/iz began ta fhins
more brightly, and a more thorough reforiwation was vnder-
taketuBut this funne-fi-vinc lafted noc long , but in Qiicenc
(J\f4ries
«h .,-■■■
2^4
R<«lcnt2,
Macch.4«ii
An Exf$fiU0n
C>W-<r/(f/ daycs the troth was againccaft into the fire , and the bo-
dies of Gods Saints pitilcfly dcftroycd. God in mercy f«rhi$ c-
Ictfls fake fhortcncd thofc daycs, and raifcd rp our Ucc Qjecne £-
liZfAheth^ of bieffcd memoric in all poftericics, who was (emptrea-
dem in thcmaintenacc of the faith, & left Chrift fitting in hi^ kino-
dome, and the truth triumphing oucrpoperie and Antichriftiau
falfhood, which by Gods mercy we enioy vnder our gracious
Kins. This htth been the changeable eftatc of the Church frem
the beginning, and, ^/W^rtf^-yrr^f/* tortus acfartinmy the fame truth
difcouers it fclfe in the particular members,
A« for example. AbrAham now a poorc man in Egypt, prcfcnt-
ly enriched and made heirc of the land of promifc; now reioycing
in his //44c, and a while after ftretching out liis hand to kill his on-
ly fonne; who alfo herein was a notable type ofthe Church , now
bound, and prefemly loofcd , and raifed vpafter a fort from the
dead. /wf^^ was BOW afraid of £/^.«^,whcn he came in warlike man-
ner to meet him, with 400. men at his hcelesjbut in a little fcafon
God lets him fee a fudden change, who bad enclined his brothers
heart to doc him no harmc, againft his often former purpofcs co
flay him. lofeph is now hated of his brethren, after a feafon ho-
noured of them : now fold as a flauc to the Ifmaelites, afterward
made a gouernourofP*rip/>4r a Princes boufernow acculed by his
Miftrcffe, and caft into prifon , but after fetched out by TharAoh^
and made ruler oi all his Princes , and the whole land of Egypt,
i)<?///Wfometimes caft downc, and, G od h at hf ergot ten him\2 while
after fo cot)f\dcntinGodytb4thewili»otfgArfftowa/ksfnthivA/e of
thcjhadovf of death: fometimcs purfucd by SahI as a tray tor and re-
bel!, fomeiimcs by 54«/ acknowledged his good fonne, and more
righteous then himfelfcdiVn^ whcn54«/is dead and ceafeth his perfc-
curion, hisowne fonne^^/^^w fhall rife againft him , to depofe
him from his Kingdome. And/(>^;mcnengersofcui!l cydings ftil
ouertookc one another. And to fpare further examples, our own
experience can teach vs, that for the moft pait, wx hauenotridde
our felues out of one temptation, but another cQfucth;fuch arc our
changes in this prefentcftate. And why ?
I . Satan goeth for a while from Chrift himfclfe , his holy flefti
in the time ofhis infirmicy needing a breathing time, & a rcfrefh-
ing; by which he knowes what we weaklings hauenced of, and is
become a mercifull high Pricft , to giuc vs fomereft in the midft
o^^'our conflii^s, which elle would bruife and brcake vs.
THc
^/ C H R I s T s TimptatsoHS.
Macth.4«ii.
2. Vit gocch but for a fcafon, bccaufc of his inuinclblc malice,
who cannot aftoard vs a good hourc* reft, ifhe may hauc Icauc co
difturbc vSjbccaufc he maliccih our Lord and Sauiour with an in-
ucicratc and deadly malice, To thac alc'.iough lie be in himlelfe one
of his reach, yet he (hll concinues to tempt himf beeing in hcauen^
in his members vpo'i ear:h. This deadly malice m his nature our
Sauiour noteih,in Mjtth. 12.44. The vnclcAKt fpirit v^hcn het u caJ^
outffetkfs to re-entcVy A>id re:Hrnes a^atne^^nd rvherc hc^findes a fit
k9mfe,ite lfr$n^s tn ftnen deutUsy^orfethenhtmfeifc, Hcisdiligenc to
watch ourmiicheifc, andif he cannot prcuaile at onetime, he vvil
aday another.
3. Cod fees it good to ftirrc vs out of our fecurity , who arc
rcadictoexpofcour lelucs to temptation, efpeciaily after wc hauc
out-ftood a temptation, 'and ncuer arc we ea(ier made a prey for
Satan, then when the pride of heart tickles vs, and fo we growc
fccurc, becaufe wchaueout-grownc fome temptation. If our e-
ftate of corruption did not ncccfTarily require changes and armies
of forrowes, we fliould find the Lord not delighted in affiitfling
the Tonnes of men : but he fees how prone we are to furfct of ful-
neffe; and as a field of corne, the ranckcr it is, the eafier it is laid
dovvne with cuery ftorme,aQd violent wind of temptation : and
therfore he changeth hurtfull profpcritic with whoirome(though
bitter) potions of afflidlions, and like a good Phyfitian prefcribes
vsathinnc diet , and ab(^incncc after our furfct and exceffe. a.
God fees thcfr changes good for vs , to iealon and ftirrc vp our
prayers: In AJfitElion vfecanfeeke the Lord diligently : I fa. 26. 1 6. Oh
Lo^dy in trouble they k.^tie vtfited theejthey powredo^t upray&rvfhen thy
cbafienwg was vpon them, Heknowcshis Church is nciierloficly
difpofed toferuencieand cfficacie in prayer, as when thccrollc is
on her (houldcrs; whereas in her peace fhc is fleepie, cold, negli-
gent, rouing and remiffc in her feeking after Chrif^, Plal. 55. 19,
3. God fees th'tfc changes good tor vs, to lift vs vp from this euill
worldifor were our prolperity not interrupted , we would doate
toomuchvpon the world, and would willi no other heaucn then
this vpon carth:for, if we be fo hardly and hcauily gotienoutof
fomiferablea worId,as is full of forrowes and heart-;;ricfcs,how
hardly or rather impoffibly (hould we get outof an vnchangeablc
earthly happincflfs, though to cnioy our heauenly inlieriiancc? 4.
Cofd fees it good for vs to bring thefe change* into our etiatc, &
t©cntcrmixc with afRi6lions,comfort< ami brrarhmos^ to hclpc
out
^95
I
p6
Vfe.l.
Matth.4.ii«
o^iv Exppjrfion
our patience & pcrfeucrancc; for els all our forrovvs would exceed
our ftrcngchjifihcy were without interinifiion.Thc Lord wilnot
haue vs fw.^llovfed vf effirrow.Sc cherforc doth To temper and blend
oureflatc, as we be not quite tyred out with the inftancc of our i
skirmirhcsand confli6ls , butafccrourskirminneirecyrcs vsfora \
while, where we may breath Screfrefhourfelues, and recou^crour
("Ircngch and fitnes for further fcruice,whenfoeucr our great com-
rnanderfhalimploy vs. J.God fees thefc changes good for vs, that
by them we might prize his mercies , to praife thcgitier: doth no:
the night make the day more delightfull ? would we fo prize and
praifeGod for health, if it were not fwcctned with fickcnesPPlen-
ty is endeared by want, and an hony combe hach no fwecte-
nefl'c to a full floraackc ; whereas he that hath beenc pinched with
penurie and necd,knowcs what a bencfitmbundancc is,
4. God for his ownc great glory brings thefc changes into our
el^atc, thereby mauifeHing, i.his wifcdome in ypholding his
Church by contraries , which fight one againft another , as the
frameof the world ftajiding on fourc contrary elements. 2. his
power, that biingeth to the gtauc, and backc againe , i .Sam, 2.6.
xhat fupportcth his children to ftand vnder fo great burdens
without fainting, thereby magnifying his omnipotent power in
fuch weaknefle, ^.hisgoaanct ,infuffringhi$ children tobcaf-
flidted on cuery (idejbut not drowned in the waues of them;to be
perfccutcd ,butnotforfakcn ;tobe caftdownc,but nottopenfla;
yea to be killed, but not ouercomc, 2.Cor. x 3.p.and34.7.Nay,his
goodneii is fuchas turncth all thcle changes to good, bringing
good out ofeuill , fweet out of foure , life out of death , and his
owne order out of earthly confufions. 4. his glory, in the ftrangc
and miraculous dcliucrance of hli Church in itmoi^ defpcratc c-
fiatc,andin the powcrfulloucrthrow of his enemies. And of all
theperfecutions ofhis Church it may bee faidasof L^;?:,rfrwhis
fickcncfie,//-;>«c//<7i^r4r^,but that God may be glorified.
Then Ice vsnotdrcameof foftablea peace in our Church and
land, as mens fecurity eucry where hath fcemed tolay holdof,
looking at the peaceable dilpofition of our gracious King , at his
hopeful! fucceflor, at our vnion among our felues , at our league
with oil other nations ,at the continuance and vndiliurbed cl^ate
and liberty of theGofpcll for thefc do. yearcs. For, i. God fccth
not good to giuc any Church on earth an vnchangcablcc(^are:
that is the Churches expectation in heauen,
• 2. bur
ofQ H R I s T s TemputioHS.
Macch.4.11./ 397
-\
2. Our peace hath brought in agcnerall fccuritic, profanenes,
I intolerable pridcof all fafhions and colours, bcfi-ic modcft and
white, a deluge ofdrunkennes daily drowning the braincs a!)d
foulcs ofthoiifaDdj , a wcarines oithis Al^myitth , a danf^erous A-
poftade from the firlt beginnings oF the Golpell, and a falling
back of many great ones into the profcfTed idolatry ofAniichrili,
and in the mo(i a contempt of religion , yea and of a formall fro^
fejfio:: that denies thffower A>:dltfe of godltnefje, Addc to thcfc exe-
crable fwcaring vnpuniflicd , foule aduiceries vnreuenged, or
(lightly puniHied, the Sabbaths of God horribly and generally
violated and profaned, by games and pradbifcs vnlawfuU vpon a-
ny day. And now will God continue a peace to (0 vnthankefull a
people, that doe put it to no other vfc then to arme themfcluci a-
f'iiu[iGod,a!idfi<jlKa^i'3in(i his ^racc and jilory ?
^, Confidcr how God dealt with his owne people: they liad
as long peace vnder DAutd and Salomon as we , as wile and excel-
lent a King as ener was,bceing an eminent type of Chrilt 5 yet we
fee what long eafe and peace brought him to , which was theo.
uerthroweofhiskingdome,and the renting often parts oftwcluc
from himtohisferuant : he was a King of peace as his name im-
ported, had poflcrity,had made a league with all neighbour-nati-
ons* yet God bceingproucked,brings a woeful! change on him.
and his land, So may it be to vs.
4, Confider how God hath thrcatntd vs of latcyears co bring
in wofull changes, to remoouc the Gofpell , and giue away our
kingdomc , liberties, free-holds, and Hues to ftrangcrs. Remem-
ber that admirable ycare ot 88. and that no le{fe admirable tbreat-
ning and deliuerance in 1605. Forget not the raging and deuou-
rlng plague, in which there was no peace or fafety to him that
went in and out. Remember the furious fire in many great places
of the land burning vp whole townes and villages : the gencrail
difcafes and diRempcrs in mens bodies, which hauebccnc as vni-
uerfall as our prouocation hath beene: the change of our fcalons,
the breaking out of waters drowning the earth , theinfedlion of
the aire ,many barbarous conTpiraciesagaintl the life of fo inno-
cent and mercifull a King , and the note contentions of many bre-
thren in 01:: owne Church. AH which are remarkeablc fit:;p.es of
GodsdifpIeafure,ifnot fsreruners of a lamentable chaogc.But he
that conHdcrcth how all thefe things are torgottenSi worneaway
vnprofiiably , without all wholcfome vfe or reformation, cannot
but
I 3^S
yff.%.
Match.4.11*
An Exfofftion
but thinke that the Lord (^ if timely repentance hinder not^will
take fomc other courfe, and fofpcakcashe will be heard : for the
truth ucucr fayles , which you haue heard at large ; One iudgc-
mcnt ii ciicr a forerunner of anocherjVnleffc repentance cuts them
off. Oh that God would put it in the hearts of high and low to
fcckc the continuance of our happic peace, inour(cafoaablefcC'
king of God by repentance, and not fccking ftill to prouokc him
by wilfull impcnitencic,
Lee vt not cipc6t an end of temptation and triall , while we are
here below, feeing Satan goes away fin refpe6t of temptation and
moleftation^but/i>r4/c^y#;f. If Satan be gone, he vvilireturnc:
yea although he cannot preuailc,hc will not ceafe to be an enemy:
and the longer ourpeace hath beene, let Tsthinkeourchangerhe
nearer. None of Gods children, but the deuillis fomerimcs de-
parted from them :but the experience of them all Qiewcs, that hcc
neucr ftaiedlong away from any of them:and therefore let vs bee
wife, although Gods goodneffe haue kept him a great while from
Y$, not thereby to grow fecurc,but as forecafting his comming a«
gaine, armc our felues for him. i . Not miftak'mg our prefcnt c-
liate, which is a pilgrimage, and not a paradife of cafe and plea-
furc, i.Confidering, thatcuills forefccnc loofc a great part of
their bitternes; and they are fo much theweakcragainft vs,as we
arc ftronger by our prouidence andforefight of them. 5. Neither
may wc thinke much, that after one, or two,or three afl'aults, Sa-
tan hath not done with ?s, but comes againe,as be did againR our
Lord; for wcferuants are not better then our Mafter, nor better
then our fellow-feruants, who haue been often aflaulted; as P4- 1
«>^#</, firft to adultcric, and after that to murder, and after that to
pride in numbring the people, and after that Satan cameagaine
andagaine. And P^;// was often buffeted by Satan, yea after hec
had prayed thrice, he got no rclcafe,butapromifcof fufficient
grace. 4. Neither may wc concciucit (Grange, that after fome
fleighter temptations, wc fhould be vrged with fouler: for Sathan
commonly keepcs his ftrongeft till the la(}, as he did to our Lord.
Many fay,ncuer were any fo fowly tempted, nor fo often as they:
their fledi trembles, and their hairc (lands an ende,to thinke what
foule temptations Satan fuggcflcth with great inftancc : Bur, can
there be a fowler temptation then to worfhip the dcuill himfelfe?
yet the Son of God was tcpted to it .Thcrfore refill as he did, and
the (inne is not thine, but Sitans, who fhail be damned, but thou
<>/ C H R I s T $ Tcmf^tAtions.
Mactb.4«ii.
(haicbciaucdin chcday of the Lord, Satan ftill commcch with
more malice, and worii at lali^contrarievntoGad whoisbcflat
laft.
In that ChritVianhfc is mixed vNith peace and trouble, learne
we nocto fixcbothourcies vpon anyprefent profpcritie, nor vfe
it at a perpetuity, but hold it as a mooucable, which paffeth and
mooucth from one to another. Wee hauc now afweci fcnfcof
God, but this may be ouercalh be may hide htmfclft snd we he tren-
hled: we may now baue the icy of our faith , and prcfenily our
foules be clouded with vnbeleefe, diiirult, and dregs of infidelity.
All Gods graces are fiill in fighr,oftenfoyled by their contrariei.
And for tcmporall things, our health \i confli(^ed with lickencflc,
our good name wounded with difgraccs iind defamations, our
friends mortall, and were they not lo, yet mutable, often bccom-
mingour greaieft enemies • our wealth winged, and leaues ▼$
when wehauemoft need of comfort, our life it felfecommucablc
with death,which is the turning of vs out of all that wc loucd dca-
rcft,cxccpting God himfelfc. Let vs therefore fixe our eyes vpon
thofc eternall good thing?,and that eternall peace, and that king.
dome which cannot be fhaken; For the things which arefeene , dre-
tempcrsUj knt the things notfeene Are eterrjAlL And then, whatfoeuer
I loofe, it is but a mooueable, my inheritance is fafe and furc.
Hence wc may fee how like wicked men are vnto their father
the deuill in their courfes : Satan feemes to goc from them , but it
it but for a fcafon , and fo doe their finncs , btu for a feafon , by
a counterfeit repentance : As we may fee in two or three inftan-
cc$.
1. Some vpon fome good motions and exhortations by Gods
word and Spirit , arc Rruckc withfome fenfc of their eftatc , the4r
confciencc is checked, and they refolueto take a new courfe,and
perhaps enter vpon it , as the deuill were quite gone: Buthee
comes a gainc, he went ^><f/#r 4 y>4y<>v, and fcts them as deep in
their vliirie, deceit, gaming, and wicked fcllowfbip as euer be-
foTCithe dogge retHrnes to hn vonut^And the fo^ to her wnllowing in the
mire : the cuiU fpirit that fccmed to be gonCjis returned , and hath
brought with him y.worfedeuillsjbccaufc he found his houfc fie
for him.
2. Some about the time of receiuing the communion are very
dcuouc ,wil! make a (hew of religion , of prayer, of repent anccjof
chaiity,and loue; they wi!I not fweare much that day^oerhaps "^or
>._ ___ p^^y^
%99
Vfe.i
Vfe./^
400 j Mat:h.4.ii
Uydff Expojhfon
Ffe.y
play,buc read, and {^it may be ) l^ig Pfalmci: A man would thinke
(for To doc theyy tha: the deuillis quucgcne.Bucisisbut/<;r 4
fgafi^^ihc'n righteoufnejfe u hut a^s a. morniyig ^^K^thcir vnri^htcouf-
neflc rcLurncs, and they become as difordercd in their courfcSjas
malicious in their liucSjthc next day,aseucrchcy were before. A
fcarcfulicafe,that with /W^ they rccciuc the fop and the dcuill
vvithall.
^. Others ia the time offickncffc arc very penitent , will con-
fcfl'e all, promife amendement, plead for pardon, craue good prai-
ers,and vow to God, if he reftore them , to becom.e new men and
wonienjand now the deui^llf they hope) is quite gone. But no
fooner their (ickncfl'ebreakes, but the deuill comes againe , and
brings all their former finncs backe againe, and they arc well con-
tented againft all their vowes, promifes, and refolutions, to
admit them into firmer fauour and league then eucr before:
and, beeing of neerc kindred with Satan , will thcngoc away
when they can ftay no longer. The moft hard-hearted Phdraoh
can doc all this, to get out of Gods handsjbut he muft not fo car-
rie it at length.
Laftly , let vs comfort our fclues in our trouble: for this alfo is
changeabletour Lord knowes we haue need of a refrefliing, and
we fbailbcrefrefhcd'.Thc rod of the wicked ( yea oi thevficked
^;/<r) fl^allnot alwaies rcfton thclot ofthe righteous, leaft they
put forth their hand to vanity. And although it may fecmchard,
that Satin goes h\xt for 4 frafon , yet is not this without much
comfort: For although it were a grcarmercy for Satan not to
come vnto vs^ycttocome and goeaway ibylcd, is a farrc grea-
ter, as he doth from all the members otChrift, who in expe filia-
tion of this ioyfull and fcafonablc cucnt, may encourage ihcm-
felues to hold out with patience vnto the end.
u^'fidhholdjhe ty^figclh c/inje/.nd7Kin'tfiredtohim, ]
In thefe words is laid the triumpli of our Lord /^/^ (^hrt/f- zftcr
his viclory, which is fetdovvnc not without a ftarre or note of
jpeciall obferuation , Behold^ beeing held oucr this point follow-
ing for Ipcciallpurpofc. For tins particle notcth , i.fometimes a
Ihange thin? , as , 'Behold. avirghtp^All coucciue nt7dheAre afofi»e,z,
a long dcdred thing and much icxpe61cd , as Beheld oh SioHy thy
KiKgcommeth ^(^ c, ^^Zi\ excellent thing now fct beforciheeye,
ziidprcicui, zs loh.i,ic). Bcholdthe /amheof Gedthat takfth awajf
of (Z HRisTs Temft/itions.
Macth.4.11.
401
(heff^^<:softhcr9orld:'\xA^o\i'\\ a note of admiration. 4. 1 rru2
3nd ccrtzinc thinij; : io it is let before many promtlci aiul thrca:?,
%, it is ciJCT a note of a^tcnrioii, and argues intention and wcis^'t
ill that nutcrr where Gods fpint iiath prefixed it. Ic hath all thcTr ,
vfcs in this place, noiinc, a iK"nni;c triumph, ibch as ncucrvjas
ivict withall in all the monunienu in all rhc world bcfidcj.It waj ;
but n^adovvcd in that lUange triumph h.mg loV) Atud^ I. Sam. 18.
7. when Dwm^ had returned from the (Ijughtcr of the Philiflim,
the women came out and fans bv courlc , Saul h^th jlaine hu thon- I
fand^t'Ut Duntdhis totne thoaf.tyjd.-vih^} he flew but one man. True,
but in that o\-\^ cncnnc he did as much as if he had flainc cen thou-
fsnd others. But here in one cnemic , this fo>ir?€ of T>Auid , hath
llainc his jer ions and millions, not of men bjcofdeuills.iiot Phi-
liHims burhcllii'hposvers, which had defied the holt of Ifracl.
Tins note alfo cnlls vs to behold as cxpctibic, ccrraine and cxcci-
lein a triumph, as a'lthc norcs of atie.'Uion , which arc in the
Scripturc,all the Selt^hs in the world are too little to gaine fuffici-
cnt attention , or let out the grejtnes of this diuinc mylicric. It
callcth vs as the parenihcfis ofour Sauiour , Match. 24,1 5.fpcak-
ing ot the ccrraine Hranne Hgncs of lerul'alenis ouerthrow, Lst
him that rctid^th cQ^fdcr '^{o ^ Let him that reads behold, th^c is,
coniidcr,medir3rf, remember , pr^ze this great and inofl glori-
ous workc ot the Sonne of God. And it checketh andrcbukcch
ojr hcauincSjdulneflejand want of afFc6tion,in the beholding and
due rci^ard of io maccriall and comfortable a poin: of heaucnly
do»flrineifo neerlv concerning our felues.
But v;har murtwc behold ? T'ao things:!. the comminci of the
Angellt vnto ChriH: : 2. their minillring vnto hrni.
In t'lecoraminiz of the An^clis ,note,i.whcn thcv came. 2. to
vvhon\:?.'dic manner of their comming.
T. When, in thcfir^l word , namely , when the deuill had left
him, and not before, For, 7. Thetrood Antrells haue little ioy to
be where wicked Anp,cll$anddenills jre , rfpccially whiles their
commidion Hands in force to mc-lcli ihe children of God. 2. They
were ready enouoh to attend vpon their Lord , but Chrift permit-
ted them not for the time of irmptation ; I. Icnrt their piclence
(lionld haue driucii Satan a vvay bt-torc the temptations hatl bccne
ended: a. hehad noafliflance of man crAngell, but alone in
the wildernes lurtaincs all ihebfunt of the temptation: hecmiid
trtdd the wiKe-^reffe Alone , a* none muft fliare with him iohis con-
Cc 1 queft
.--
402
A
y
MrUth.4.11
L>4n Exfofition
qucfl and vi6lory. 5. Satans mouth mud beftopt, who would
hauc faid he had oucrcomc by their aide , iftlney had bec;-Je prc-
rcnr.4.theicxt faith noCjtheAngells came in to help him in the
time of temptation; buty when the dcat II h^td left hi/n ^ they came to
minil^er to him.
I I.Thcperien to whom ;hcy came^r^ him , nowplaincly ma-
nifcft to be God and m3n;aian tempted by the dcuill //i(^ vhh all
things except /i)i»e: God who hid oucrcomc ihedcuill, and now
riding in a chariot ofglorious triumph : roan in the hands of Sa-
tan canicd and recarried at his plcafure; God to whom the An-
gells as roinillcrs and the fqiiircs of his holy body, do homage and
attendance,
III. The manner oftheir comming^ vfe<Tn\Qoi/, they no w came
in vntohim, flandingbcforea farrcoft',asin warrc when the c-
ncmics arc fcattered, the friends come in with ioy : for fo it
was when D^w/W had foyled and flaine Goliah ^thc men oi Ifrael
and Itid^h arofe, and lliouted, and applauded that noble vi(5lory,
jg«f/?. But how did they come in ? ^;i/»», i. By moouing ihcm-
Tclues from the place where they were, to that place where Chri(i
was, and they were no: before: for the fame AngcU cannot be in
two places at once^becaufe i, his t^zxic^ is finite, and therefore
limited : 2, they are definiciucly in place, although not repleriue-
ly : for the Angcllisinaplacconely by applying his vertuetp the
place, by which vcrtue he rather containes the place, then the
place him, as it doth bodies. Bat when zlegion of wicked Angclls
are faid to be in one man , it isneccfiary that fpirics defined to be
in one place cannot at the fame time be without that place, till
they be mooucd thence into another. Good Angclls are not in
hcauen arid earth at once_, much Icflc euery where.
Now whereas they arc trucly in place, and truely mooticd \vs
place,both without bodies J asalfo in atfamed bodies, it would
make much for the clearing of the Angels manner of comming to
Chriftjto know whether they came in abodily (bapc^or without
bodies at this time,
/ artfwer : I doubt nor ( and yet I will not contend about it Jbut
that they came in bodily Oa^^ts.QtieflWzut Angels bodily Hiapcs
toappcarcin ?>4w/»v. No,not proper to their nature,bceing mcerc
fpirituall fublUnces, without corporal! matter, or phy ficall com-
pofition: But yet they haue bodily fhapes , i.afciibed to them by
way of dcfcriptionjfor our capacity: i.affumed by way of difpcn-
fatioD,
cf C HRisTS Tcmptiteciis. Macth.4.si. j 403
I
fation,ror our confolation, I
I. Forour conjprchcnfton ; tlie Anj^clls with t\>po wtngs coucr Uti,u
thetr fdce and fe^t: :h\s hi' ni^cth tine their nature is hid and rcmoo- .
ucd from I'lcknovvlcdtzeofinan. Andwith twAtne fhfh- hodtesare\
CQUeredy Ezck. i.i ! . to fignific the fame. And thrtrhaudr x*-cvKcier 1
/A«r w/Wj by which is meriiu that ihcirpovvcrfull and fccrct o- '
peratioti alio cannot be difccriicd with bodily eyes. Therefore
hath the Scripture e^prefied their nature viuler diuerfe Hiapes, "
ond aicribedviuo them many parts both of men and other crea-
tures,in which we may fee and vnderfland their worke and ofricc: 1
; as Ezek.i.Angelh arc dcfcribed by tonrc bca(h;notbcc?.iifc they 1
arc no more in number f for, t fscufand t hor^finds fit at hu right hand) I
but becaufcthcy doe tliccommandementsofGod in allthcfourc \
I quarters of the world. Thefc bearts hauefourefeuerall faccsii.r/j^ '
<fic^ofanja», to noiethac all oftheni arc reaicnable ard vndcr- j
landing creatures, as man is. 2. The face of lyo^ , to hgriifiethat c- f
uery Angcll is Rrong , and pos'jcrfull , and couragicus , as the ly-
on among the bcafts. Pfal. 10^, zo, ^raife the Lordye tAtfgcils
ftrengin ^ovper. One of them is f^rongcr then a number of men, yea
then a number cftleuills, ^.ThefaceofAf^oxc , to note their pati-
ence, afiiduity, and ynwcariablcneffc in their fcruice and miniftc-
ry , as the oxe is a bca(^ mo(^ patient , and coufUnt , and profita-
ble in his paincs. ^,1 he face of ein Eagle ,10 note their fvviftncs
and alacrity , icein^^ a i^xic off many hidden things , as the eagle;
flying iirongly and fwiftly , that is , Tnrefiflably as the eagle;
holding out, not fainting, but renewing their ftrengib as the Ea-
By the fame Prophet they arc defcribed , chap. to. 21. by the j
fhapc ot Cherubs ; which were the faces of little fsire boyes witli
wiuw> ,notingvnto V5 vnder that refetnblance their na:ure, to be [i
void ot deceit as a child, (imple, innocent, not proud, or arrogant, |'
not cnuicus or malicious. Hauing wings , to no:c their rcadines '.
and expedition in their miniRcry: tnd th^fe ^-^ings in their foure
fides, ro (hew that their miiiiilcry extended CO all the iour;!(idcs ;:
of the world. r
II. By way cf difpcnfation ihry haue often aflumed bodies •
that were true, imm.cdiatcly created of God , not imaginary or i
phant::fticall,as Uiiar c to nihoii^hz^ whom 7Vr^v//;4wrefuted,nci- '
thcr generated nor borne as mans body i> , nor hypolhrically v- j
nitedio the Angclls asconthtutiucparts , as our body is.a con- i
Cc 2 Oitutinc i
404 [Marth^'ii
An Expojttim
Do^r.
iVitiiting part of v?;biic taken vpon tliem for the time of feme fpe-
ciall fcruicc , and laid downe againe, «uen as wc doe our apparcll,
to the end they might faiDiliarly cotiferre and conuctfc with men
till that fpcciall feruicc were pcrtortticd.
Thus did they vifiblyappearc vnro ty^hrnh^m ^ andL*^; thus
wasthe Angell ofGod feene like a fourth man in the furnace,
which the three children were call i i:o:and in this humane fhape,
I doubt not but they came and appeared to the Sonne of God in
thisplace. My rcafonsare thefe : r»irthe Angells came often in
bodily (hapc to the fcruains and adopted children of God, why
fhould they not much more to the nacurall fonnc of God, bccing
doathcd with the fame 9it{h> 2. Wc haue formerly prooucd , that
the dcuill came in affumed bodily fnapc , the more to nioleit and
terrific the Sonne of God, and therefore the Angclls caine to liim
alfoin bodily rhape,the more te comfort nim.^.Theprefenteltate
of Chrift required it, who was man, 6: fabied^ to many infirmities
and therefore th.e AngcUs came corporally to comfort liim. 4.
The phrafeofthe text implies a more fcnfible and peculiar mani-
fcftation cf them then before: as in his agonic an Angell ap-
peared to him, c^^Sn dvTOi' oiyyi\Q- ^.T ifctv^kyi^vciUfoLVTofi Luk,2 2»
Yerf.4'^.
In this commingofthe Angclls, note an hippie change in tie
eftatc of our Lord and Sauiour: for in l^ead of the d<:ujll liis dead-
ly encmie, come the Angels his friends and houfliold lernants : in
ftead of one dcuill many Angels ; for all are his tc ariend him : in
f^ead of fliarpc hunger for forty dayes together , now he haih bo-
dily food ond comfort in a moment.
God may hide his comforts for a time, bur at length they fnall
fhinc out vpon lus feruants, as the Sunne from vndcr a cloud. All
the time of the temptation Chriil was without food, without an-
gels, nay he endured iliarpcncfl'e of hunger Kil»is bodie, and of
Sataniccll vexation in his foule : now the Lord comforts him, not
onely in rcmoouing cuill from him,but relioring to him his whole
former peace, befides the glorieof amoft vidloriouj conqueft.
And the fame is his dealing with his feruants: Pfalm. 73. i, Dauid
bccing plunged exceedingly with a greiuous temptation of A-
tiicifmc; nor whether there was a God or no, but whether ihis
God were iuft and mcrcifull, feeing things fell out io crofTc to
rood men, and fo profpcroufly to the wicked; at laft breakes out
into a fetlcd rcfolucion, Tet ^odu good to Ifrael, Hce was in the
. — — — — ■■-■■■' y ■ '■ ■ '■ ' ■ ^ «^
ofC H R I s T s Tempt At ions.
Macth.4,11
rcmpraiion as a m'an ca{l into tl.c fca , fouzcd in one billow after
anocher, at length he dcfcrics ailiorc, and with extrcame loylc
and pcrill he gets thither, and crav\/ies vp, and faitii, Yet 1 hauc c-
I'caped drowning. Or as a man in a pitcJu field, that in the thickc
of iii5 Ciiemies had cfcaped many blowes and deadly thrufts, being
ice beyond the dinger faith, Yet I am aliuc. So the Lord, though
in temptation hcfecmc to '\^\7i\\(\ farrcoff, yet at la(t appeares with
rtrcngth and comfort. The lame D.t></<^bceing in great di(hcflc
a long time, hunted at a partrich by SauI^ but (hangely dcliuered
fro'.nhimand e/^r/.*/^, concludes , Plaim. ^4. 19. th^t haw great
focHef the trohl'les of the rightcotts tco^yet the Lord iviilat Ic^ugth de-
liuer them e'tt of all. To this purpofe Salomo-^ faith, th^t tht^ugh the
ifijl man fall fc4ue» t tribes 4 cUj, namely, into ^i^\ti\ol^^Jci hee rifeth
Agaifte,
xAhr^ihum in his great trial! faw nothing but forrow and vexa-
tion for the loffe of his ifaac : yet in the third day, when the cafe
fcemcd defperate, GodwiU [eene in the mount i>.lne\ as if he had not
feenc God lil! he came into the mountaine. Whence his pcl^.eri-
ty \^z^ it as a prouerbiall fpeach, In the mount God will befcene : ai
ihcfaithcllhe will be fecn there, if not before. lob afTurcd him-
felfe, that after d:it]\cnci[cheefl'>jf^/dfee ltght\ and according to his
faith, we fee howfocucr Satan fee vpon him, with all his might to
blafpheir.eGod,and his friends would needs prooue himanhy-
pocrite;and which was worlt of all, God not onely Rood a farrc
off from him^ but came vpon him andagainft him, as one that
rtroi:c Ag.unfh the t/^lmightie^ and one that rejtrooued hts L^iaker^
chap. 59. verr.:?5. Yet at length he fteppesout for him, acquires
him, and rebukes his friends, and accepts his fcruant,and tnr-
ncth his captiiiitic , andgiues him twice as much as before hee
had, chap. 42.
J. Herein the wiftlomc of God ioyned wirh his power fhincth
forth: hereby the Lord knowcshow to bring light in:o darkened,
Pfal.ti 1,^.1^0 the r/ghteour vjfeth light in dArke»ejfe, No darken es
or mifcry can keep God and the comforts and Biength of his fpi-
rir from his children. Yea hereby the Lord knowcs riow to bring
light out ofdarkencflcjas onccl.cdidin the creation. Rom. 8. 28.
JVe hjow that all thtfjgf aretnrfiedto (hebejl^ fothenfthai loPte OW.His
wifedaoae and power turnes thingi, not onely good into good,
nor onely afHidions and crialls, but cuen their linnes and infir-
mities, like tgood Phyluian that leiFipers poyfonioareircdie,
Cfi 2 and
'J ■.-■ — •' ■ ■
405
llc^Tans. li
4©^
Matth.4»ir#
An Expefiiion
and o\ the vipers skinnc makes a remedic to Bealc the vioen
fting.
2. Tnis is the godly man> priuiledge aboiic wicked ones, to
find God fweccco their roiilcs, cither in atfli6lions,or in the en-l
dingofchem: i. Becaulc their pcrfons f vvhacfoeuer their eftatcl
isj arc accepted with God, whereas the other arc rci:<Si:cd,2.They j
arcfcalcd with the carnePt of Gods Spirit, and can goe vntoGod
in fcrucnt prayer, whereas thcother want the Spirit, and cannot
pray tobcheard,Pfal.i8.4i.T/:;tf)'rr/W,^«r r/7fr^ ^vxi hokc to faue
thcmyCue-atothe Lerdyhut be arjfvreredthemnot, 3. Treyhaue the
grace of repentance, which remooucth (iiwi^ the caufc of atflidli-
on, and are come out of Babylon though they lije in Babylon,
beeing as io many Lots in Sodoms* Whereas the other are impcni-
tcnr, and ncucr remoouing the caufe , the cffc6b!yes cuer vpon
them, and growcs cucry day heauier then other. ^. Theyhaue
peace of confcicnce, andcanfingthe newfongto God and the
Lambc, hauingafetof fwcct mufickc in their foules ; and with
peace they hauc p aticnce, fupporting them vnto Gods feafonablc
deliuerance. Whereas thcrvickcdar'e44 the ntaingfcAj^nd hsizh no
peace nor patience, but afcnfleflevnfeelingnes ofhiseftate; their
hearts beeing cither ignorant, afcribing all their fmart to fortune,
orcon{\elIations, orfatail nccclTitic, or fecundariecaufcs, beeing
not able to afcend fohish as God the author, or dcfcend folowe
as their ownc finncSj the iull meritorious caufcs of their euills;or
hardened and feared, or fcnflcffej asiV/1^4//, whofehcartrva^ as a
fione dead withm him,
3. It is onecnde ofGous extrcame humbling and affli(f^lng bis
children, not to finke or forlakc thcm,but at thelal^ thcpowerfull
workeof God may be fhewcd on them , both for his giorie,and
for theirs. Thepoorc blind man ( loh.p. 3.) carried hismiferie a
great while, from his birth to hismanscRate, andyct ourSauiour
wicncfTethjthat it was neither for \\\% finne^ nor his f,irentf ^hut that
theworkeofCodmight befl^ewed vpoK htm, in the miraculous cure of
him, when all the power of nature and art could do him no good.
Laz^arM was extrermcly humbled, dcad,buricd,lying in the graue
(linking: who would h??:e thought beyond A^faricj that he (hould
cucr hauc been railed till the lalt day ? and yet our Sauiour faith,
that cucn that death of his war. not vnto death, but {ov ihc g/orie ef
Cod. Yea, the Lord neuer biingcth anyeuill vponhis children,
wherein he intcnd.-th not in the cnJcrofhew them lome great
^/ C H R I s T s Temptations.
Matth,4.Ti,
^.07
good: 35, Dcur.S.i6. T/;rf Lerdtryed^hnmbled^ And ^rooHedhU^eo-
pie in the vfiliemejff^ th^t he mt^ht doe them good at the latter e}jd:\o\>,
2:5.10. Heck>Jowcth my rtay , And tr ieth mee : and svh:ic wasclic ifluc ?
Ip^all come forth lil^theg»!d. And the Apoftlc affirincthj that r/;^
tria/l of ofir fat h yWiWich m much more precious then oo\(\^fl\iH bee
foH'id to ou^ p^^ifi i ^^^ honour , a*id^Iorte , 4t the Apfsaritig of lefm
Ckrtjly I. Per. 1. 7.
4. God hereby manifef^s his care and raithfulncfTe in his pro-
miics : tor he hatli proiiiilcd , how eucr he rufpend hii comfort for
a timr,co rccurnc in due fcafon: neither can his mercies come :o an
cndc , nor iiinalcltcjeaue his mannon finally, Ti'crcforc it is that
fonienmes he forcrcUs his children of cuills to come, that they
Hiould not come fuddcnly on ihcm , neither diHruft his care in
them, nor be ignorant of a good ifluc out of them. Sometimes he
Qumbers them out, and tells how many, and how lonj^ they flull
be : DiiVi.O.z^ * There p^tl be feauen weeipes , that is, ^9, yearcs: and
there/hail be 62, weekef, that is,454,yeares, and then the C^icfflah
fiallcome, c^Cc And alwaies he that fetceth the fetting of the ftars,
and the bounds of the fea , fetteth much more the period of our
troubles, and the furtheft limits of his childrens triills :which fup-
pole they reach euen to death It Iclfe, they can follo-.v them no
further, but then is 4 r^^/?/ro;»r^^/r/<?^(?;^r, a reaping of the fruits
of their fuflfrings, a ioyfuli haruefl of a forrowfuU feed-time,
wherein the Lord meets them with a full and finall dcliuerance,
and puttcth them in full poflefnonof all his mort glorious pro-
mi fes.
Let the godly conlider of their priui!edgc,t0 proucke their pa-
tience and conflancy in their greatef^ irialls , which cannot make
them vnhappy. For, i. the godly mans prefenc efface is thcbefi
for him, belt what it can be: the furnace is theficrc(-i place for
gold. 2. His triall fhall be turned to good, bccoufe God hatii the
diipofingjtemperiag, and moderaungof ic. ^. His triall fhall be
! but light and momentanic, not in rcfped^of the prefenc {f:ni'c, but
'■ bccaufc Lhctnnc of tempcntion fhall be fwallowed vp by the time
of viifrorie. 4. T!ie ende of it fhal! be hnppie : and all is well that
ends well : here fhall be a mo(-l blcffed iffue. And ihcreforc let
drolTic Chriflians fearc the fire , who are furc to be r.'arted in it,
whilel^ the godly reioyce in tribulation, and with "Z^.T^/iwalkc
featelefly m the valley of rhc fhadow of death, becouic God who
lead him in, was with him to lead him our.
rje.i.
\
Let
•.»«•-.—»•• »
4o8
Matth^.ii.
y
/«■. 2.
^^.^
t^/4» Exfojitkn
-A
Let the godly iudgc of ihcmfclucs , nor olwaics according to
chcir prclcnc cflaic or tceljng,\vhich rtiay occahon ihcir feet Almojl:
tofi/ppe^ but lookc to the happic end of their uiallf. And ti)ough
chciiiian continue long , yc: Ictihcm be sfTured that the Lord
kfcpcs all their bones, fo that not oncof them fliali be broken.
Neither letvs be weary and faint in our mindcs : fcr althongh
God fccineth not to hcare vs,yec he heares vs well enough. And
though hcc fccme to (tand afarrcoffvs^ic is but a delay, no deni-
al! of our rcqueft. And though he fecnie to negle6lv5, letvs not
neg!e6^him,but hold on in the prayer of faith.
Let ihis Icrue as a ground of comfort dc cncoarajijcmcnt to v?,
that when with Ifrael wcftand as it were on the fc3'brinke,bcrcc
with dangers, then we may be flill, and cxpe6^ the f:.lu?.tion of the
Lord, For as thcProphctfpeaketh/Hab.2.^.) ThfVf/^o?7ujrt for
an ^pfatnted hme, htif at the lafi it p^aiifpeake, afui nst Jte: if it turrtey
watte; far itp?Allfurely^ome^a>jdfhall)iotl}ay, Let vs not make hat^,
nor limit the Lord ni prcfcribing him a time and nicancs , but
leauc all that to his wiledomc, leane vpon his arme, relie vpon his
word, he hath a mind to doc vsgood, and that when it (liall bee
tnoft for his glorieand our faluaiion. Wc arcnotyct perhapsin
tiie dcepc, noratthcmonntsine^norfo deftitutebut wefind iome
fupports. But were the cafe with vs as it was here with cur Loid,
if we werciu the world, as in awildeiDciTcjOur lood nothing but
floncs, our corepawic wild becfts ready to deuoure vs, no fnend
ncare vs, but the deuill tolTing and tumbling vs with his temptati-
tionSjWc fliould adurcdly fee the Lord extraordinarily pre uidirg
for vs, and working cut (or rs vrc}:pe(51ed comfort: ourey.trcnii-
ty would be Gods opportunity. God fcnt not Mofcs lodcliuer
//^v7^/from vndcr*P/^*??'/?o/;, till theirburdcns were 21 the hraniefi,
and iheiropprcffions intollcrable,Gfd might hauc fcnt h.is Aa-
gell to prclcfucthe three children from being caftinto the fire,
bu: he did not till they were in the flames; this was Gods time,
wherein he was more glorified , his children more gloiioiifly dc-
huered, and his enemies more mightily confounded, then if the
Angel had come before, Eucn fo, when this land was like that
ficnc furnace, ir.adc ieauen times hotter then cuer before, to ccn-
liimc the boiliei ofGods Saints in Q^ecnc cJI'f./r/V/ daycs, in the
niidd ol thole flames God fcnt that happy i^<rf«^ (nov\ca blcfl'ed
Saint) to quench ihofe fires, and dcliucr our who.'c Church trom
that tyrannicall and Papall opprcilion. Thus the Lord hifu'elfe
waitcs
efC H R I s T s Temptations i
Marth4.ri.
wajccs,and ftaycs for thcfittcft time of our dcliucrancc; and fo
murtvvc. Ncucrfliall the i'aichfuil foulc t'ailcof a day of rcfrcfh-
Wc hauc fpokcn of the Angclls comming : Now the laA tiling
confidcrablc in this hiRory , i? their miniftcry vnto Chrift ; whcr-
in arc two things : i. How they miuifter to hini ; z. Why they
miniOcr.
1. I. They mini(^rcd in adoring the Sonne of God, the oncly
conquerour of the deuill , and honouring him a$ the vi<5lorioui
dcftroyer of ihc Prince , and conimaunder of all hcllidi powers:
Forthe Angells rcioyced inChrifts vidory , in the deuills oucr-
throwc,and the faluation of the Church of God, The goodnes of
their nature carries them wholly to the glory of God^ in all their
a^^ions and motions , and the good of the Church ; as at the birth
of Chrift they fung, ^i^rjf to God on high , en earth peace , Mrtdgead
w$lltomen. And there is no doubt but now vpon this vicftory,
they did much morehonourhio), and congratulate his glorious
triumph.
2. They miniftrcd to him in comforting him, beeing in his
foulc extrcaa^cly affli6led and molcfted with Satans temptations:
for how could the Sonne of God but vtterly abhorre,and with fi-
ery zcalcdeteft fuch blafphcmous temptations, as that he (liould
notonely diftru(t his Fathers prouidencc,but eucn fall downeand
worfliip the deuill himlelfe, with which temptations a (inncfull
man yet in his corrupt nature 5 would be exceedingly diftrai^cd
and difturbcd ? It is no doubt therefore, but as in his agonie be-
fore his palTion, the Angclls came to comfort him, fo likcwifc in
this conflidl and perturbation (o foonc as they might, they came
in to the fame purpoie.
g. They rainiftrcdto him in rc^ecuing his body ^ which was
now broken with hunger, and waiphiogs , hauing already fafied
^o. daycs and 40. nights; and brought biui food to allay his hun-
ger , fpreading as it were atable for him in the wildcrnes. For, if
they negle6led not thcferuafntofGod£//»w in ihewilderncs,bee-
ing ready to ftaruc for food, but prouidedhimameale,innrcngtb
whereof he went 40. daycs and 40. nights, i. King. 19. 5. much
Icflcvvould they aeglCiSlahcSonneofCod, who was now in the
famcneccfncie. ^ \^|j J:^ ,,u ^^^^,:,, , ,; ^
4. They raiqilirep to him itanding 3,pout him , and giuing at-
""" ~ ' "D d T '" ■ tendance,
40P
4io
7)o^r.
Macch^^ii
o^ Exf^fitioH
tendance, wailing is it were at his table.and ready to be employ-
ed in any further feruicchchad to commaund thcmrPfal. 103.10,
Te Atigellsrenditto execme hit will. Whence inEzeck. i. xi. the
Angcllf arc dcfcribed with wings ftretched vp ward, noting their
propenfity andrcadines to the corhmandenaentsofChrift.
II. Why the AngcUsdoc thusminiliertoChrift. ^«/r». Not
for any neccflitic of his ( for i. he was able to haue fuftained him-
felfe, and held out for cueragainrt the deuill ; j.hcc was able to
htue confounded the deuill : 3. he was able to haue created food
in the wildcrneffc without them, which they could not doc : for,
although they could fetch food elfewherc prouided , yet could
they not create any, Jbut, x.It wat their dutie to attend him as
ihc'it Lord, c^Wcd the Lerd of the fjoiy ty^rjgellf. 2, Chrift would
now vfe their miniftery, and did not helpe himfclfc by miracle, as
hemight if he hadpleafcd. But wee read not that hee vfcd his
power for himfelfc or bis Difciples : Himfelfc bceing hungry and
weary at IdAcobs well , he created not food, but fcnt his Difciples
into ihccitie to buy bread : And when bis Difciples were faint
and hungry , they were fainc to pluckc earcs of corne , and eate it:
But ycc he vfed not his miraculous power. For miracles were
wrought for the edification of others , and commonly done in the
prefencc of many,whofe faith was to be ftrengthned,a$ the Difci-
ples was in part already. 3. This was fo for our inflru(5^ion and
confolation, that we alfo in our want$,ftanding in the Lords bat-
tells, may expe6\: the prefence and comfort of the AngelU.
The priuiledge of Chrift, whereby he is exalted aboue all crea-
tures, hence appeareih,in that the Angells minifter vnto him.Heb.
l.'d.thc Apolile prooucs Chrifls diuinity , and eminency aboue
all things, out of that tcftimony of the '9(2Amc ^And let all the uin-
gells of Godvporp^if him. For, he muftneedei be greater then all,
whonauft bchonourcd ofall. loh.i.ji. Chrift himfclfc prooues
himfelfc the Sonne of God, bccaufc, notwithftanding he is the
fo»»e of m am: vih'ich plaindynoteshimtobc, 1. a true man , and
2. a weake man: yet they fhould fee the heauens opened , and the
AngeRs AfceyidiHv and defcending vpon him , as was figured in Idcolfr
ladder, Gen. 20. 1 2. For Chrift is the ladder and onely way by
which wc afccnd into hcauen. Jt reAehedfromedrth to hednen, fig-
nifying his two natures, God of his Father in hcauen , man of /#i-
ro^/loynet inearth. Angells afcending and defcending, arc the
«i/«i/?r/;jr^ yjir/r/ attending him r for in that phrafe is meant their
fending
Matrh.
4.TI.
and commilTion to their cflRcc , de
"""^ ^/ C H R I s T s TemfftMtS0»s,
fending out, their ctniffion
fcendtng to their workc, 2Vi<^ ^fccndmg to giue account of it. Now
according to this ProphchcofChrili , two of his Dilciplcs fawc
l\)C hfauens 0pe» Tport htm t»ht^ tr4»jfo^0r4tf9n^}A2i{h, 1^,1, 2. In
hif rclurrc<flion, thofc keepers of the lepulcher faw the Angcll of
the Lord that defcendedfrom heAuen^ and had rolcd away the floue
fronuhcdoorc,and fate vpon it, fo as they were afraid, and as
dead menjMit.aS.^.Thc wonnen alfofavv the Angcll and talked
withhim, that had attended himin hii rerurre6lion,ver.5.And in
his afcenfion illhisDilciples faw the heauens opened vntohim,
ind two Angells rtandingby them , who attended him , A<5V. i,,
I. The more honourable the attendants and minifters, the
greater is the perfonage fo attended. But our Lord hach not 1
guard of men about him, as the great Princes of thecarth ; but a
guard of Prioccs, and not of Princes oncly, but of principalities
and powers, rules, thrones, and dominations ; and chercforebec
muftnccdesbc amighiy God, aduancedabouc all creatures. 2.
The Angels arc in Scripture euery where fpoken of, as the cxcel-
Icncic of the creatures; fo as when the highert praife of any thing
i$ to be giucn, it is taken from the cxcellcncie of Anj^els. i^tAnfi4
if called t//»^r///<7^<^, Pfal.78.1^. that is, if Angels fliould ncede
foodCjthcy could not wifli more excellent. 1. Cor. i i,i,If IJhould j
fpcAke with the tongues of tyf»ge/r,drc, ihM is, excellently. Yea, the
moft happie and glorious eftatc that our felues looke for after the
rcfurre6lion , is hence extolled, that wcfliallbe ifa»ix«/ ,like
Angel?. Now all this aduanceracnt of them, is not fo much in rc-
fpe^ ofthemfclues, with whom we haue no commerce, but for
theaduancemcnt of C^r//?, the L$rd of the holy A»gels', and that in
their gloric we may behold the gloric of Chri{l,to whom they are
feruants, 5. The truth hereof was (hadowed in the ceremonial!
law, Exod.15.20.Thc Cherubims ( fignifying the Angels ) muft
lift their wings on high, as attending vpon Cod , and their faces
rauftbc to thcmcrcie-featc, which liuely rcfembled Chrift , on
whom their eicsrauft be ftill caft, as the eic of the hand-maid to
thchandofherMiftreffe. AndjChap.ad.^i.the vailc of iheTa-
beroaclc which couered the rooft holy, (expreffcly fignifying the
flefiiof Chrift,which hiding his diuinity made way for vs to hca-
ucn) muft be made of broydercd workc with Cherniimsynoi whh-
out ChcrtUfims : for thefcnotcd themulcitudcof Angels feruing
Chrirt, cucnasrrun:for bccingin his lowert crtate, and appre-
hended to the death , he ^iucs this as a reafon to Tfter to put vp
411
Rctfoiis.i.
Dd
his
/
4ia
V[t.\.
hif fwordjbecaiifc, if he would, he might ^r<»^/tfir^ Father, and
hane t welue ItgtQns of AngelU to re [cue him,
OhitB, Buc this fccmcs not Chritls priuilcdge to hauc the An-
gclls his minittcrs, feeing all the godly hauc them mintftringffi'
rits fcr their goadiHth^i A ^,^s Abrahsm ^Lot^ E/tai^Dnniel, Anf*
True, they had, but this impcacheth not Chriih honour , becauie I
they feruc not vs after the fame manticr they fcrue him : fori.
Their fcruicc is due to Chrift as their creator and Lord; of dutie:
tovs, as creatures, of charge. 2, Their fcruicc to him is immedi-
ate as the Head of thcChurch^to vs mediate onely as members of
the Head, g.Thciiferuice improper to him , andinuefledinhim,
ashisownc right;to vs giucnby vertue of out communion with
him. 4. To him as the author and prcferuer of all the gifts and
graces they haue^ and equall it is, that whatfocuer is excellent in
any kinde,be wholly afcribed,tothcauthorandgiuerofir : to vs
onely fo farrc as the owner hath put them in tru(i to employ thofc
gifts for our good. Faith in Chiirt intcrci'is vsin this minilkty
of the Angclls , who loue the members becaufe of the head. They
zxchU y^w^tf///, and fo called by fpeciall propriety: Matth.1d.27.
when the Sonne ofman (ball come in the clouds, and all his holy
A?fgells with him, bcc2iufc by fpeciall prerogatiuc they doc him
homage and fcruicc: And ourAngells by fpeciall commifTion and
I dircdlionfrom him. 5.Theyneuermini(ked toman, but for the
honour of Chrift.Rcu. 22.9. Wi??y^^^ God,
Let vs imitate the Angclls. Doe they honour Chril^ by their
miniQeryjand fiiall wcrefufc his fcruicc? efpeciaily feeing hcc
tookeournature,and bound vsttraitcr to him then thcAngelli.
They are moft expedite and ready,hauing wings to flic withall:
Let their wings fpecd vs in his fcruicc. They are vnwcariable in
performing obedience,and /hall wee be fohcauy andfhrinking,
as to account cucry thing too much that wee doe for bjm?
They arc in all things ruled andmoouedby his Spirit: Ezek^.ao.
yphither the Spirit led them they went : Let v$ alfo giue vp our-iclues
to the leading of his Spirit,not running of our ownc heads in a-
ny bufine«, vnfent,without our warranr.They reioycc in all good
things,andinChrifl8vi6lory,thc benefit of which redounds to
vs more then to them,aDd that men by the fame are fet out of the
deuils power:And why do not we more reioycc in this vi^^oryof
ChriflPwhy do wc reioycc in euil,which is the deuils fin,in ftnful
courfcf and company? why doe we hate and fcornc thofc, who
moft partake in this victory? How vnlikc is this, to the Angclls ?
^Christ* Tempt At ions. Macth^.i i.
I
Ifthc Angellsbc feruants vnto Chri(l,then wcfcc herein both
his louc to vs, and our ownc honour, who hath vouchfafcd vs his
ownc Ipcciall fcruants to attend v$ : For he hath not oncly char-
ged them with the fafcty q^ A^rAham, h.Acoh , Let^ El'txi , Ditntcl^
and other cxtraordinDry holy men, but their commiffion is gcnc-
rall-.Plal.pi.i i. they (hailkeepe;/;^/ inail thy waves , that is, not
onely Chrift himl*eife,but euciy member ofChriih \'oxthts Lsnonr
hAtit adthe SAifirs.\nd what a comfort is it, that we fo weake crea-
tures,and lo bcfcc with fpirituall and inuifiblc cnetnies , hauc ap-
pointed to Ys by the Lord fo mony fpirituall , inuifible, and more
powerful! aiders, and a(riftcr.>? What a comfort is it, that no cem-
porall cnemic can io foonc wrong vsin ourperlons, eftatcs , or
names, but the Angclls of God are ready to turnc it off, and keep
off the pcrill,and then rccurnc to God tocomplain ofthe wrong-
doersrWhat a care fhould we haue not to forfeit cur priuilcdge,
to keep YS i» our ypaj'cs, 2nd walke warily becaufeoftheyingells^viOi
greening them by finDe,nordriuing them from about vs, whofe
protCi^Vion vnder Gods is more fafe then if we lay VBder Hiicid
and fpearCjPfal.pi.^.with i i.And if our Lordhirofelfcrcceiued
comfort from thcra,how great may be our comfort from them?
Hence wc arc to afcribc the glory of powcr,Maicfiy, and king-
dome vnto our Lord lefus, who if he be ableto command all the
Angclls in hcauen, much more all the deuills in hell, who arc farre
weaker then they: All power id hU in hcAHen And tart h.hv^d now wc
arc no longer to eftecme of him according to his bafc eftate,in the
wildcrnes, in the world, but according to his furpafTmg power
mjnifcfted through all this hif^ory in vanquifhiog the dcuill,and
in receiuing the diuinc honour from the moft groriouj Angel!*,
To this great (Jlf/V/74<?/, who eucn without his Angellshath in
pi'cht baciellouercomerhcgreatrcd dragon andallhis Angclls,
be 'cribcd all power, might, vi£lory , and triumph, of all men,
Sainis,3nd Angcll$,in earth, and in thchighcftheaucns^for allc-
tcrnity. Aracn.Amcn.
■
413
Vfe. 2.
^T'. ?.
rHE aiT HA'BEJICALL
Index or Table , pointing to the
frinci^Allfointi in this Exfofjtion,
IN Chrifls Uvfeft ^l>.ifement fparkjes
cfDimnttyflte 0Ht:fHrjAry tnfl prices,
^tiionshrotight f$rwArd hjf hudmcattes
to yefupclled.'fHttdry irjfiAnces, ^12
Acchfcrs moHthej how to beftopped.fottre
Yults, ^o
AgAtnftfAlfc accufaiiort, 7, rales, 26
tAduerfaries mufi hct ouereomc VAthcr
Tviih patience then power, 1 1 2
Adaption CAlled into cju eft ion by Sathan
forprefent adMcrJitie, y . reafons . 8p
jilUgorttj mnft not heeftnek^ t oof aft vm-
to. 264
Chrifts Allegation ofScrtpturewithfome
addition aud change of words ^^,rea'
fons, 338
Angels called Gods Angris, ^ , reaf. 2^5
Angells tender keepers of the godly, three
reafons, 2^ J
Concerning Angels j . ohfernations .2^9
Angels come not tn vnto Chrift ^before the
demll u gone from htm^ 4 . reaf, 401
Angels cannot be in two places at once^
yvhy, 402
tAngels haue bodily fhapes by way of i ,
defer iptton: l.difffenfation, j^o-^
Angels mmiftev vnto Chrtft^cj;' how, 4.09
Chrift WA6 more A*)gry in the Uflttrnpta"
tion^then tn the two former ^4^. reajsns,
^pochryphall boek^s not aHthenticall, 4,
re/ifons, 13:?
fn the Arke were three things kept. 162
Affembltes tn the Church of England ho'
ly meetings^ ^,reaf, - 166
AHotdyftgntficth three things^ j 3 a
B
BAd catifes are thrttft on bj bad means
^.reaf. gif
'Behold^fgnifieth 5. things in Scripture,
4C0
"Blame thy felfe finning mere then the de"
ft ill, 216
'Bleffing more defirable then meanes. 138
hUnd and bloody battels for the holy la*idy
more for the *Topes profit then Gods
glorte, 1 77
Boafters refemble the deutlL 3 I 5
To get "Bre.id out ofjlonesy 5 .waies, 1 oS
Gods way to get 'Bread ^contrar^e to the
dentils in three thtngs, X 09
T
O lipte out of a lawfnl calling wicked y
3 . reafons, t 46
The Tabic.
Cdlling to be well c^rrtcd^ two rules ^ t $ o
SpccfAll Calling/eqHtres thepraclffe of 4^.
vertuss, I 5 r
Chrtfl w^f localiy carried to the pmrjaclfj
^,reafons. : 1 90
hi Chrifi^Sat^n yvohll hafte caftdowne all
mafik^fid. 206
Sat aft would haue vs caJI doven our fc lues,
whj. 2 1 5
CtiHjes of God mufi affe^ vs nhone our
ownet 5 . reafons. ^"^i
(Changes here good for vs, j jenfons, ^ 9 j
To be chearefHllin triads, 4 motmes, i 5
Chair e of Rome afriuoloHt pretence, 177
Chrififubsetl to tempt AUons,notw ithfian-
dtng hts per fell ion of i .nature, 2 .grase ,
I, former, 7
(^hrtfi chofe to be tempted i'a the wilder-
nes,^»reafons, 1 9
Chrifls goijig into the wilderftes, mo ground
for Popfjh Eremites, 4, reaf, 2 2
Chrifl wotild be tempted, ^.reaf, ? 5
(}yrifi by beeing tempted fuccoureth vs 4.
rvai(s, 5 6
Chrijl fafer amonir vcilde beafis themvic-
kjdmen, 44
(^hrtjl Tiotfo rough with Sathan , oi r*tth
fame wicked men^ no orvpith hi4 owne
difctfles, 4. reaf, 1 1 3
Chrifl r cue aleth htm felfe onelytofuch as
VftUr/fake rtght vfe of his k^oivledgey^.
reaf 1 1 6
(^hrifl as able to defend vs as himfelfe,
from wtlde beafts and deuills, 4 5
C^rijls prisiiledge a bone all creatures iff
the mnnflcrte of Angels, 3 ,reaf, 4 1 o
Chn/h combat e exemi^lary as vtlior'toHS,
Chrifitayjs mufl' be reafonabU euert to moft
7'nrrafon/able aducrfartes ^'^ .reaf, 1 1 0
I
t —
Church no competent fudge ofcontrouer.
fcs 245
church hath ns AUthoritie oner Scripture,
4-''^'*/- 247
Church of England not to bee feparatcd
from for fome corruptions, ij..' conclufi-
ons. , ^ .^ ,^^j
Comforts for weakeChriJlians in tempia^
tion,j^. grounds, y
Circuit of Sathan is the compare of the
earth, ^q
Comforts from Chrijls being tempted, 4.
grounds, ^j
Comfort ofthe creatures A greater bleffwg
then the creatures themfelues . 1^9
Comfort in thAt Sathan CAnnot ouercome
him, who is not willing to be ouereome,
216
Comforts from the cujlodie of Angels, 238
Comforts of God hid for a time, but At
length fhineout vpon his children, 4.
reAfons, ^04
Bad compAnie tvorfe then folitarineffe, 2 2
Comforts when temptations csme thtcke on
vs, three, jg^
C^m^acls With Satan, \ , open , 2 ,f:crct.
M.eanes to auoid Satans compact s^ ^-520
Confcroice of Scriptures beateth out the
trugfenfe of them: fee in fiances At Urge,
CoUK fells no competent iudgcs of contro-
uerfies, ^,reaf, 2^9
hi the inner court of the Temple wert 4.
things of note » i^i
D
D^J/ offtckfneffe and death mofl vnfit
to refifl Satans temptations, three
>'^af' 66
DcAth
f
I
Tlie Tabic.
De^ith enters thefinle hy the y^'tndowes of
thefenjes,^.rf(if 291
Detttll IS not dritfcn aw.ty by holy water,
relicfues, fjcr thf namrg cflcjm.ioil
D iff erece between the Iviie of God ^u God,
And of God *u a father 92
Dire^ionsfer the fortifying nffAith^thrcf,
86
Diflinition o^kclI^hbl ^nd j'^KuA : I -ffHj/ ■'
2. tgnorAf^t: •; . noifcli, 7, 47
^o[lors an i f. it hers rw competent Indges
0f Scrip t Hre , 5 . reaf, 248
Doing ef what God ccmmandcth^nct at-
ivaies afigne of true grace, 3 .reaf. 285
Goddrdweth neere his Saints in trouble,
•3^ , rvAyes. P4
^,wiracf4lott^, 47
fafttng ofChrtfJ- differeth from Topif}? '«
8. things. 49
Chrijl-fa's ted hn p/? for 4 . cwfes . 5 O
Faf} of Chrisf no hnaer or jhorter then
ffirty daies, 5 re.ifons. ^ I
Fortte nights ofChrifhfiJf^ expref/ld, trvo
reafgns . 5 I
F*tfli)-jg .1 nccejfarie (^hrifhan d^ty^j. rea-
fons. 52
AiotiMes to faflinq^, II. ^ ^
Faith his nil tors about the mcAnes offtife-
tie: tfprefenty ^.^6,(f abfent, ^. ibid,
Oucrthrorve of faith the atme of all Sat an 5
temptations, ^, reaf, 8j
Faiih mfij} befo m:4ch the flronglyerforti-
fied^M Satan morefuriofifly ajfayleth it.
Faith his excellency in 4. things, 86
7 he Leaf} fatth can pray for more . 8 8
Properties cffait\in want of means ^^, 98
EFfeUs ofthefpirtts affaredgouernayice
in troubles jthree, I j
Eminent per fons mufl be fo much the more
watchful!, 288 Faith hoxvit demenneth it felfe toivards the
Ends and means mftft be tied together, 2 j 7 word of Gods prouidence, t^ .rules, 14^
Equtuocatioft a lefuittcall trtcke dtfccue^ Fatthfulneffe tn promifes ^ enforced by fiue
red, ^.^5 ; reafoyis, 305?
Three ef^ates Sathan efpecially rvould cafi I
men from : i.of innocencie: 2 . regene- \ G
ration: l,offce in Church Qr common- f^Ommon Gav^cslers liue by noivordof
T^ealth, 206 V^ God, I50
Euiilmen cleane one to another ybecatdfe all GenerAllttte of obedience in 4. things, 5 89
of them hate Chrtfr, 1 60 Gffts of G^d differ from the dcutllinfcwre
Excellency cannot exempt a man from Sn- . things . ^79
tans temptations, 7,, reaf, 8 I GlorieofGodmuft be preferred aboue all
How to auctde Satans extremities , three t he world, 6, rcaf :^ 2 7
rules, 200 LMotiues to promote the glorte of Godjf^,
I ?50.
F ■ Teglorifie Godingoodmeafure^meAnes ^.
FAmily^ ifiorf\?ippe of (^odfiands tnfine t 331
things, 172 Gedglorifiethhimfelfeinour triallsfowre
F^fl'tng 3 the k^nds, l .ciuill: 2. religion^: ivates, -^^gO
E 0 I Glo'
The Tabic.
Glory ofthr n'orldf.tljly claimed by S.itAn^
for I .pojfcjJioyj.'Zndtfpofttioni^.reaf,-^ lO
Gjdfome rvAjfcs an actor irj efitlU no i»,iyes
an author, 14
Godtemptethmantrvo Tvaies, jjo
G9d!)'rnenjl;tillrif(tnt no accufttioninthe
Ti'ttrldj why, 29
The more God graceth a man , the wore
Sdta^feeketh to difgrtice him, 3; rcaf,
Sixe graces Sat. in wopfidfaine robbe vs of,
283
H
POpip? h Allow :>ig of wafer wicked ,fixe
reafoijs. 1 1
Headp^ip of the Tope fal fly groHnded. 2 5 I
Lit tie or no help t^t i)ni4fiice, 7. , reaf, 147
Chriflfi4ll of the holy GhoFt^how, 5 9
HoliMssfrvcetncih onr caihngs three wates.
To hold out in triads without hafl-makina^
^.re^. . 365
Nofigne of Gods hatred to be vsxedwith
the detiill, but of the detiills: ^.reaf. 193
Chrifl , fible to fecde others miraculof^fly,
jvas hfingrie himfelfe. 59
I
SAtan c^r, m^kegroffe Idolatriefeemc a
fmall moate. 3 1 6
JeYufMem ea lied holy City , 5 .reaf. 160
lerufalcmftill of corrupt ions yet called ho ^
lyiwhy, 1^5
Irnportunitie of Satan againfl Chrtft and \
hismeriibers to drawethemtofinne^/i^,
reaf, 279
Injirrriities which Chrifl toohe Z'pon him:
rphtch in three propofit ions, 59
y/hy Chrtfl tookj/ur tnfirmittes ^f^jreaf. 60
Infirmities of Chrifl differ from ours in 6,
thivgs, 61
Indulhiento prooueall thin<Ts fuhieEied to
Chriflsword, 377
Infallible ludge of corArouerfes the holy
Scriptures, ^.reaf, 244
Incompetent iucig^:s ofcontrouerfies obtru-
ded by the Church of Ror.ie^ 4. 246
Inflaiice of Satan to draw vs to euill , mufi
make vs more inflant in goo d. 28:^
Inflances of Sathansfalfe conclufiuns in
matter of faith , 3. ofpratl/fe.^, 102.
Inf lances in 4. kjnds of temptations how
to vfe the word ai^ainfl Satan, i 26
Inflances of many men, whofs obedience u
no better then that ofdeutlls, 387
TO know a man lead by the If)irit.jhree
rules, I b
Chrtfl commeth leadofihefpirit^Sathan
cotnmeth ofhimfelfe, 7 5
Liberties of religion are better priz^ed in
their ab fence then in their presence. 181
The more light of grace the Lord beflow-
eth on his children ^ the more doth the
darkenes of the world fight agatnfl it.
Life of a Chriflian a continual ent^rcomfe
of peace and trouble^ 4. reaf, 39c
Loue of the world enfily maketh a man a
prey andfpoile of Sat an ^ 5 ,Yeaf. 299
To pul our heart sfi'or/} the loue of the world
fiuemeanes, 303
Foure other confidcrations to the fame pur-
pofe, S ° '
Ly i?ig is the deuills mot her-tengue, I o o
Ji lool^ ing glaffe fo r lyers, 3 1 4
Lyt^g a hatefullfmne, for three reafons.
ibid, _^
<Jl{a.
The Tabic.
M
A^illr.ites^ (Tcucvfiours not of men
ontly^ but ofChrtfitAKS. :? ;? 5
not ul! effic^'.cv from the S.'.cr.ime»t,j6'/
To coKCctue of dumbs {JMiniJlers ^ fine
arot^fidr. 168
M
(JM.vj tcr,:ptcth God 1. yvAies^ ;r. Af^^i ! Modrftie m fps.-ihrg of eur [eiues com^
tempt ct h m>in ;. w.jyfj, ibiii. kJHah \ mc>:dcdm Chn/fs example, 115
temptethhtmfelfe 2. 'vj.ties. ibid, j Motiucs to d'^oidjUti^idcrnJg, 5. 27
AiAtiKerof Chrifls tempt^tton externai/y \Mottucs to o^tt-]iii?id temptattotis , :^, ^2
^. re,if 74 I Motities to ffirrevp one .vwt her to good.
T^ot ^0 bs ptefent at Majfe, with pretoice
ofkt;eptrig the he.^rt to Cod,^.reaf. 3 5 1
{JMeane efl-Ate be}}, 3 . rettfons, 7
Me, tries off rtifytrg faith . 4 . 87
tJMeA»(s tocoyif.rmeto a mAr.s felfe his
owne nd'<ptic>*! ^ ^« . ^^
7'o vfe vy:Unfu 11 meases to help our fe lues
diabolically 5 . r/w/, 9 5
Mcitnes to fence vs agatnjl Satur.s wielded
inferences, :^. 1 04
Aieayjes not fifjic tent to frtfiMne the life
of m^n.infxs infiances ^ and 5. reaf.
^^5
Me ens not to befet abotie their pLtce, 157
Meanes not to be neglected where they ure^
5 . reaf I :? B
Better to vcant meanes then to enioyfich
a^s proceed not oat of the mottth of God,
Mciins to raife onr felaes betngcafv dorfn^
favor e. 2 T 2
To llnne againfl meanes fear ef nil in things
I . fpirttUAll: 2. temporal/. 222
Aieans to partake of the Angeli minijlery ,
three, 241
MeJ*Jes of nottrtfi^ing confidence in God,
foure. 277
Mcckencffe ofChrifi to Satan himfelfe, 5,
renf. 1 1 1
(^fini(?ers mufl be verie watchfull ouer
their people^ becat*fe of the tempter, 71
fPickcdMtnifle'/'s hi;fdcrfame comfort ^b fit
fo\vre, 7 2
MonntAir.es about [erufilcm ^j, 289
Mountaine chofen for the third tempfati^
on J ^,reaf. 285
]Vo moHntaines to be n^ij^^ed btit Gods holy
monntofnc, 28p
N
Difference cf names or ntonbers , mtiFh
not m>ih vs fnfpeEh error in the
Scripture, but ourowne ignorance, 26^
O
OBie^fons for Vftdry anfwered, 1^^
ObieLl ions for Siibath breahjng, 1^9
(fhetfe Obieclions ofthefeparation anfwe-
red, 167
Obie^lions to prootfe Chrif} on thepinas/e
onely in vtjiOKy^.nfrvered, 189
Obicitsoffenfes, f^.vp arrant able, 294
In oppelttion of good men and good things ^
co;ifider 5. thr,:gs, 1^8
Ordinances cf God net to bee medledrvith
vrithcHt due refpclr and rcnerence-.as i .
word: 2 . oath: 5 . lots, 175
Conditio'as of found Obedience. 4. 585
(fhcertfullObedicnce , Ajhmgs, 586
Outward things make neither bappjf nor
vnhappiSj 4 . reafonf, 9 1
Pfnacle of the Temple chofenfor thef^
cond temptation b^' fatan ,4. re:
t.
Ec
funs
^^>
The Table.
fori St lOl
NofUce in the \vor!d free frem temptatU
on, 20
Place f of Gods worJJjtp to he reuerently e-
ficemed and vfed, 1 74
I\fj pUce loyjger holy then Cod and his
worflytp are prefent, 1 7 6
Satan vfualh fitteth his temptation to the
place ^or the place to his temptation, :^,
reafins, 1 8 2
Places of probable perrillayid dangler to bee
auoided efpccially, of ^\, forts. 1 84
A'fen in higheft places are in greate/I dan-
ger of fallings :^,reafons, 286
The higher the T^inaclea manfiands on,
the more bhfefatan is to caft htm dovpn,
207
Satan helpeth men vp to the l^macle onely
to Ciift them downe agatne. 2 1 0
7 he 'Tope puts downe the dentil in boafting.
Power of (l}rifi vnrejifi able by blithe de-
uills in hellf^.reafons, ^75
power of Chrijl is of his Oijice andE(fence,
Thej; differ in 5 . things . ib i d ,
'Popes hone erred i?i matters of faith, 2 5 T
2,Afarkes9fthc mighty power of Chrifl
in vs, 3 80
Power of Chrifif, hJI rat eth fat an s great eft
ad'ta-:t/rges, ipg
Power bf fat art oner the bodies of men
great yCod permit ting htm, 19^
Prayers to be made for goner n ours efpeci-
allyywhy, 288
Pre fence of God in bis word andworfhippe
maketh places holy^ 5 ,reafons . i 64
Satan ordinarily tempteth to prefumptton,
^.reafons, 2 00
A^ofi dangerous prefumption ts infpiritu^
allthings yO^in 6.inftances, 20 J
Prefumpttort in things temp or all to bee 4-
/4oided,in^,i^ftanccs, 205
Priuiledge of Gods children becaufe of the
Angells, 240
A ftngular priuiledge of the Church to
haue fo perfelh a dtre^ion as the Scrip-
ture, 154
Priuiledge ofthegodJy to find Godfweet to
yourfoules in trialls , or after them, 4,
reafons, 406
Properties of fuch as to whom Qh^tf^ will
reueale him f elf e, 3 , up
jiHpromifes and threats in Scripture con-
ditionally although the condition bee not
euer exprejfed, 262
Allpromifes offatan are miferable ^foule^
and deceitfully 5 . reafons, 504
Promifes of God differ from the deuill ho w,
Proff^ers of Sat an allvpon fortte wicked con»
dttion or other, ^\6
Miferable men that accept of fat ans pro»
fers, 4. inflances, g 20
n?ublik^e perfons muft efpec tally watch a-
gainfh 2,thi>igs, 6
Publike perfons mufihe aboue other care-
fa II of Gods glory . g 5 ^
QlJefl ion, how could (fhrifl be fafe a-
, morgwil^e beafts. 44
How Chrtfi could be hu-^gry beeing able to
feedfo many miraculonfly, ^g
H^hy Chrift tooke not all infirmities ofeue-
ry particular man, 5 . reafons. y 9
why fat an isfo reftles if$ tempting , 3 . rea^
fs'is, 70
n^hether Chrifis temptations were in in-
ward met '0*7 or externall, 74
yi^hy Chrifl feeing he could would not ttirne
ft ones,
^ . — - *
The Tabic.
ftones into hrt.xd^ ^ .rmfons, 1 1 5
HoTV to concehte the rvord ofGodhy which
he goucrncth Aiid ^referues the crea-
tures, 142
yyhether S. A'fjttherv orS, Luk* , oh feme
the ri^ht order of the temptatioKS feeing
they differ. 15 V
IVhetherA m>in m.iy prAy ar eommnnicAte
with a» etitll man , or with a wtckedor
dumbe THtniflcr, 16^
pyhether amattmAy heare the word with
profit and bUJfi'ig from a wicked WAn.
170
whether ChrijlwAS indeed on the pinAcle
or /« VifioH, I 8 S
How SAtAfi afpirit could carry Chrift his
bodjy 5 . con ft derations. 19c
tvhether Jonathans action , who with hi^
armour-bearer onelj fet on a whole ar-
my of enemies was prefumptioti, 202
why did not Satan c a f^ downe Chrijlybut
faith ^cafl t hy felfe dewne, 3 . reaf, 212
How fat an isfaid to fill Anantas his heart.
A(5l.^.^. 219
fvhethertt bee not law full to aske a/ifryjc,
270
Hawfatan can preuaih to hrini^ men to
worfhip him felfe in fleadof God^ wayes,
nndmeanes, ^22, &Cc.
whether we may pre fen t our fe lues at maffe
thinking to k^epe our hearts to God. ? 5 1
whether on no occafion wemay beprefent
at maffe. :^ 5 5
whether the Prophet gaue Naaman leaue
1 0 be pre fent at Idolatry, 354
R
REnfons why our Sauiour would not
yeeld to t he lajl- temptation^ T • 3 2 (5
Receiue nothing from the deuills hand^ g .
reafons, ^ 1 9
Redemption free t$ vs cfiJfChriJl deare.ic) 2
Religion fet vp , or held vp by bad meanef
i4 wiekfd as the Romifp, ^15
Ret)refentatio:<Js of Satan quicke andfhortj
i^.reafons, 291
Reftlsfnefe tn euiHan expreffe imag-e of the
deuill, 280
Strang Refijhmce of Satan makes htmflie^
/^.reafons. ^66
AfsanesofRefiJlingSatan^^, ^yi
Adanner of Refiflance in 5 .things. ^y?
Reucrence tn Gods worJJpippe vrgedy6.rea^
fons. 556
Riches muj} not haue our harts,^,reaf i 5 2
Romifh teachers dtfarming men of the
Scriptures ^confuted by 5. reafcns. 122.
RemtUy dotlrine Idolatrom prooued at
Urge. 34 J
Rules ofrefifting Satan s temptations, 3.57
Rules to k^ow when the temoter commeh, 2
77.
Rules to cenfirme the heart tn the hue of
God notwithjlanding outward crcffes ,
5. 92
Rules to fence vs from ifftng vnwarranta-
blemeanes of our good^/i^. 97
Rules to auoid feduciton by feparatijls , 4.
171
Rules to vpholi our fe lues when Sathan
would cafl vs downe y :^ . 1 t o
Rules to try whether a Scripture be vreft.
ed^y. 256
Rules of triall whether our obedience be be^
yond that of the deuills, 4. 3 89
Rules to carry ourfelues free from infe^li-
on of fin tn all places where we come^ 3 ,
187
s
Abb ath 'breakers caft- hy Gods word
notwtthjlanding all thetr pleas, 1 49
Ee
SAaa-
The Table.
SAcrAf'fierJt may he recemedvehere of en of-
fenders are to Herat ed, 1^9
Jo Snjitlife a TKcins ^erfon^ he wp'ft fet vp
Gods \vorp:tp ffi his heart. 1 y 2
The word S.^Jan zfed by Chrtjl hi the Lift
temptatioyi^ 4 reafon, ^^2
SiitA^i canKot hnider Godf children of ful-
uation^ he m^y of comfort, 4.
Satar.j month may bee fiopfed, bat tjot his
malice, c
SAta>i anacctifcr, '^,reafo}}S, 25
Satan tempteth, 2. rvajes. 3 2
Afay alfure vf, ct^jr^ot force vs. i^^.
Eaer taketh vs at theweakeflj'^xeaf.6^
Cor/2meth to a wj«, 2.1^^7^/. 7 3
jifayleth the Son of God knovfwg him
fotobe,^. rcafon. 76
j4m;esntj^,thi}igs in hislJemptatio.yc)
In tempt i^ig direBIy oppofeth the word
of God, f^.reaf. So
Satan the mof}: emment and danger om
Is r.ot content that men fmne^vnies they
doe it mcftfyiyiefully, 2 1 9
In one allegation of Scripture out of
Pfal 9 I.I I. he ktdethU faults. 22^
Netier ifuercomewithom re f face, 574
Scriptures beeing our weapon ^we muftr al
waiet haue thsm tn readtnes, \ 24
Scr mures the hammer ofherefes^ 04 in 6,
ifjjlances, i ^ i
Scriptures how ab/^fed to efrabbfl? errours
in do[}riKe, 5 . i?)ftances, 2 3 f . in pra-
tiifeinmany, 2^4
Scriptures no dumbcybut a fpealiinn- Judge,
Script tires conferred in paralel places, 258
Scriptures collated in vnhk^e places ^and re '
cone lied, in 25, inflances» 2^9
Scripture mofl- a^tly alkdged by Chrifi.
268.
Some Scrtpturs fitter for fom: to meditate
on^then others, 268
Security mufl bee watched ^g^i>}fiy after
temptation foy led, ^,reaf. 279
rules
tempt er^/^,reafons, 6p
Seel^eth euer to blemtjh the good he can-
not hinder. 9 8 j Senfes mufi be diligently k^pt, and^»
Inferreth mtfcheiuotu conclufions vpon for the right ordering oft hem,
truepre?nijfef, 4. reafons^ 99
T^euer commeth without fime /tone or
other, 108
uilloweth hii fsruants floncsfor bread,
109
Secketh cheifcly to draxve them tofinne
who haue ??)cjl T?jeanes again fi it , 4,
re a font, 218
Can tejnpty but n9t force vs to ftnne , 5 ,
reafon, 2 r 3
Iliff^biilttef to bee watched, 6,injlan'
ces. log
Can allcdge Scripture to thrufi forward
291
Seruice of Cjod mufi bic ruled, wholly by
God for I ^matter, i,r/janner , 5 , cnde.
360
Seruice ofGcdtwofola^\ .Legally 2, Euan-
ge lie all. 358
Of Seruice Euangelicall y 3. conditions,
Seruice of God mufi be chearefull^ 5 ,reA'
fins, ^6 1
A'farkes of a good Scruant of Cjod, ^ , 362
Aieanes to bee prefer ucd from theferuice
of Satan,^, 325
e// figne may be Ofked in 4, cafes, 270
his wicl\ed purpofcs, 5 .reafon, 224! Ftue vaine ends ofadk^tng a figne, 271
'ilUdgcth Scripture ^.wayes, 225' 7hrce finnes aboue other ^ make men mnfl
~"~ "" ~" ~~" ti^
The Table.
/tkfthedeuiU. *8l
(Sinyics oflerptfcdemy the [nines ofEngl-t^id,
^.infl4nces, 1 7^
StuKes ofthii age fcAr( fully aggrdHAtedby
oar mCiViCS of grace. 2 2 I
SohU ItHetb by Gods xvord, ^.tvAyef, I $ p.
Solitary pLices fittejl for tem^tMion , 2.
rcafofi. 21
D tr ell ton for folic .n he fl} 4. 24
Soirtt of God led Chnfi into the wtldcryies ^
^.re.ifon, I^
Sptrits created of three forts, I 2
Su^idry forts ofmenfn^redby Satan Jnfee-
kjna- Vf2U\vftill cotirfes to helpc them-
fclnes. 96
To turyje Stones i»to bread an ordinary
temptation. How and rvherctn, i o ^
Sundry forts of men to whom Chrtft nener
rcueaUth himfelfe^ 1 1 8
TEmple of Icrnfalem defer ibcd, with
thefenerall Courts, and their con-
tents. 1(5 1
Temptation not afigne of Gods hatrcd,bfit
of the dentils. 9
Temptations rJl of them appoi^ited and It-
limited by God, z.reaf j 5
It was '10 1 again fi the hollies or power of
Chrtfi- to be tempted^ • "3^1
Cbrifi beeing tempted rvas ivtthoup fnne,
hsw m "^gro finds. 32
OfTtwpttons^ 5 .decrees, ^ 5
Grcatef} temptation not to bee tempted, : 4
Temptattons manfallj to be refjhdy 3 .rfio-
tines, ^ J
Beeing tempted lookevp to Chrtfi tempted,
for I fal'^ation^ 2 . imitation, 5 8
^jiejfer Temptations Satan makes away
to greater ^^,rea fans. 50
JVherefatan begins Tcmttr.tion ^rfcemajf
beginne rcffl-ince. 5 7
To Tempt any to etull .1 fc are fill fin. 7 z
The firfl Tempt Atio>i of Chrifl ^\VM not to
^ hit tony ^06 Pap rfis,i ,re.if, 7 9
No Tempt nl ion, no faith, 8 6
8. Things filly cofjched tn the I . Tempt a-
Hon. 105
In the fecond temptation Satan aimsth at
1^, things. f9>
Satan tempting fc^ksth to bring men to r.v-
treameSj 5 . reaf. 1 97
SathaM cayj tempt andperfwade , btft n-ot
force vs to finne^ ^ .reaf 21^
Temptations armed with Scripture moft
dangeroiii, 2^1
^JMin tempt Godwin \,iHdgcment: 2. affe-
ct io n: ^, all ions. i6;y
God aElualiy tempted^ 4 . vcaies, 272
To tempt God digger on s , ^ re/if, 275
F/ue forts ofte-mpters of God. 2 74
How men tempt Cjodm m.jtrers^ l,offofit/e\
275. 2, of body : t hree w.-i ics , 2"j6
Tempters ofthemfelues, as if there vptre no
Tempter, 70
(fhrifl abtdfth the whole tsmpfation t3 the j
end, 4 . reaf 1, 64
Godfujfereth his children to be vexed with
long and flrong tef/ipfations.-^.reaf-^d^ 1
^ods children/hall otitfiand all temptati^
ons.^.reaf. ^66
A fober vfe ofhtintane tefiimenies i<j Ser^
mons not vnlawfall, 2 j 2
Aden thrufl from God by Satan, ^25
God hath fin dry wans threat tied this la?;d
ofUteyearcs, ^^J
Greatefi- triads of the godly cannot wake
themvnhappy^^.riiif ^07
Totry jpir its a Hedging Scripture^, rules ^
22c
UTTy
The Tabic.
IclytimuaitheSabbAthHottoyeefro^ JVord written a prhcif ^11 weapon o^ the
^'^^^' ^ 7^ C^rifiraKfau/Mer, ^,reaf/ \ ^ o
^ifrd li then z'fid Aright , whc^i te^tAti-
V V onsArecutoffhtt,7,,realons, 126
jVfUjt jretttng ofearthlj things ac^ ThelVord asttcth of temptations to df-
curfcd^,waies. j^^ ^fp^^^e p^ 6.tnf}a^ces. i ij. to prefu^p^
AllthevotceofSAtanis, Caft thy Iclte ; tion.in Sjn/lances. i 28. toprtde w^.
downc. 217: inJlAnces.i2(). to ifjiufitce,6.tnfi4nl
Ujurcrs Une >iot bj Gods word, but again ft- ces»
ft.
i?o
147 O -icly Gods word , but euery won^ of God
TW , P^eferucth the life ofman,^,reaf. 1^9
Owatchouerom'weakjnefe^pucno^ lyord of God [tiflawcth vs, i. abofte a/i
tdlertiUs 66 meanes,i,wayes. 1^0. 2. wtthout all
Ffue forts ofperfonsfatle in the watch oner wea-^es, 1 41 . g. ag^tnf}: all means. 141
their fenjcs. 238 fVordof God m^de theatre Itght without
Many warnings of God to lertifalem and . the Sunne , and the earth frnn full with -
England, i8o,&c,i out raine, j.,
PVilde beajls why Chrifi wai with them, 4. ' Word of God from an euill m.in^ mtty bee
^^^f* 4 i j ^^^^^^ "^tth bleffing to a good man ^ four e
Wealth becomes ours and rightly vfed'^,\ reaf, I7q
^^J^^- 1^2 To heare or reade the wtrd religiouflyfotire
God netier brings hit children into the wil- \ rules . 227
dernes of temptation bfit firfi fits them Satan fteldomefo good a4 hi^word^ ^.reaf
with fuffcid>it grace, ^^, reaf, 39 \ ^06
Wtllofman mooftedtwowaies. 214 Worfhippe is twofold, i,CtHill: 2. T)imne:
tAprincfpall wile ofSathan to onerthrowe : both of them two^fold, :j 40
men by Scripture, 4. reaf. 2 5 o ^ Worfhip ciutll , and reltgiotu differ in fine
Witches and feekcrs to them coKdemned^'^,\ things, 542
reaf 97 Worfytp (ftuill.is grotmdedin Biuinc^A-^
Wicked men by no meanes lay afde their Worfhtp religiom due to God one ly, ^,reaf,
malice r# Gods children, 4. reaf I 5 6 I 3 44
Wicked men are loath to be compared to the \ Stxe meanes by which Satan preuaileth to
deUill, but are fome times worfe. 1 5 p i fetvpthe worfpip of himfelfe. 524
ffi
FINIS.
1
1
#'
/
r^-r-.'-^^*..!
-V^— ,~ .'^^
^ ^mm'»i^'»m'\ ■
4
xar-'
>
V
r.Vt-
1% ^%*
».l^.
w*
\
• ^1 *
*f
,*
»
I
i
• /